This is a modern-English version of History of Spanish Literature, vol. 1 (of 3), originally written by Ticknor, George.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
History of Spanish Literature (vol. 1 of 3)

[p. i]
[p. i]
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
VOL. I.
VOL. 1.
[p. iii]
[p. iii]
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LIT.
BY
BY
GEORGE TICKNOR.
GEORGE TICKNOR.
IN THREE VOLUMES.
VOLUME I.
IN THREE VOLUMES.
VOLUME I.
NEW YORK:
NYC:
HARPER AND BROTHERS, 82 CLIFF STREET
HARPER AND BROTHERS, 82 CLIFF STREET
M DCCC XLIX.
1849.
[p. iv]
[p. iv]
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1849, by
George Ticknor,
in the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.
Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1849, by
George Ticknor,
in the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.
[p. v]
[p. v]
PREFACE.
In the year eighteen hundred and eighteen I travelled through a large part of Spain, and spent several months in Madrid. My object was to increase a very imperfect knowledge of the language and literature of the country, and to purchase Spanish books, always so rare in the great book-marts of the rest of Europe. In some respects, the time of my visit was favorable to the purposes for which I made it; in others, it was not. Such books as I wanted were then, it is true, less valued in Spain than they are now, but it was chiefly because the country was in a depressed and unnatural state; and, if its men of letters were more than commonly at leisure to gratify the curiosity of a stranger, their number had been materially diminished by political persecution, and intercourse with them was difficult because they had so little connection with each other, and were so much shut out from the world around them.
In 1818, I traveled through a large part of Spain and spent several months in Madrid. My goal was to improve my limited knowledge of the country's language and literature, and to buy Spanish books, which are always so rare in the major bookstores of the rest of Europe. In some ways, the timing of my visit was good for what I hoped to achieve; in others, it was not. The books I wanted were indeed valued less in Spain at that time than they are now, but that was mainly because the country was in a depressed and unnatural state. Although the writers were more available to satisfy the curiosity of a stranger, their numbers had decreased significantly due to political persecution, making it difficult to connect with them since they had little interaction with one another and were so isolated from the world around them.
It was, in fact, one of the darkest periods of the reign of Ferdinand the Seventh, when the desponding seemed to think that the eclipse was not only total,[p. vi] but “beyond all hope of day.” The absolute power of the monarch had been as yet nowhere publicly questioned; and his government, which had revived the Inquisition and was not wanting in its spirit, had, from the first, silenced the press, and, wherever its influence extended, now threatened the extinction of all generous culture. Hardly four years had elapsed since the old order of things had been restored at Madrid, and already most of the leading men of letters, whose home was naturally in the capital, were in prison or in exile. Melendez Valdes, the first Spanish poet of the age, had just died in misery on the unfriendly soil of France. Quintana, in many respects the heir to his honors, was confined in the fortress of Pamplona. Martinez de la Rosa, who has since been one of the leaders of the nation as well as of its literature, was shut up in Peñon on the coast of Barbary. Moratin was languishing in Paris, while his comedies were applauded to the very echo by his enemies at home. The Duke de Rivas, who, like the old nobles of the proudest days of the monarchy, has distinguished himself alike in arms, in letters, and in the civil government and foreign diplomacy of his country, was living retired on the estates of his great house in Andalusia. Others of less mark and note shared a fate as rigorous; and, if Clemencin, Navarrete, and Marina were permitted still to linger in the capital from which their friends had been driven, their footsteps were watched and their lives were unquiet.
It was, in fact, one of the darkest times of Ferdinand the Seventh's reign, when people seemed to believe that the darkness was not only complete, but “beyond all hope of day.” The monarch's absolute power had yet to be publicly challenged; his government, which had revived the Inquisition and was fully committed to it, had, from the beginning, silenced the press and, wherever its influence stretched, now threatened to wipe out all progressive culture. It had hardly been four years since the old order had been restored in Madrid, and already most of the prominent writers, who naturally lived in the capital, were either in prison or in exile. Melendez Valdes, the top Spanish poet of the time, had just died in misery on the unfriendly land of France. Quintana, in many ways his literary heir, was imprisoned in the Pamplona fortress. Martinez de la Rosa, who later became a leader in both the nation and its literature, was locked up in Peñon on the Barbary coast. Moratin was suffering in Paris while his comedies were being applauded to the highest degree by his enemies back home. The Duke de Rivas, who, like the old nobles of the monarchy's proudest days, distinguished himself in military, literary, and civil governmental roles as well as in foreign diplomacy, was living quietly on his family's estates in Andalusia. Others of lesser stature and renown faced equally harsh fates; and if Clemencin, Navarrete, and Marina were allowed to remain in the capital that their friends had been forced to leave, their movements were monitored and their lives were restless.
[p. vii]Among the men of letters whom I earliest knew in Madrid was Don José Antonio Conde, a retired, gentle, modest scholar, rarely occupied with events of a later date than the times of the Spanish Arabs, whose history he afterwards illustrated. But, far as his character and studies removed him from political turbulence, he had already tasted the bitterness of a political exile; and now, in the honorable poverty to which he had been reduced, he not unwillingly consented to pass several hours of each day with me, and direct my studies in the literature of his country. In this I was very fortunate. We read together the early Castilian poetry, of which he knew more than he did of the most recent, and to which his thoughts and tastes were much nearer akin. He assisted me, too, in collecting the books I needed;—never an easy task where bookselling, in the sense elsewhere given to the word, was unknown, and where the Inquisition and the confessional had often made what was most desirable most rare. But Don José knew the lurking-places where such books and their owners were to be sought; and to him I am indebted for the foundation of a collection in Spanish literature, which, without help like his, I should have failed to make. I owe him, therefore, much; and, though the grave has long since closed over my friend and his persecutors, it is still a pleasure to me to acknowledge obligations which I have never ceased to feel.
[p. vii]Among the writers I first met in Madrid was Don José Antonio Conde, a retired, kind, and humble scholar, mostly focused on times long past, especially the era of the Spanish Arabs, whose history he later illustrated. Despite being distant from political chaos, he had already experienced the pain of political exile; and now, in the honorable poverty he faced, he gladly spent several hours each day with me, guiding my studies in his country's literature. I was very fortunate in this. We read early Castilian poetry together, which he was more familiar with than the more modern works, and which resonated more with his thoughts and tastes. He also helped me gather the books I needed—a task that was never easy where bookselling, as it's understood elsewhere, was non-existent, and where the Inquisition and confessional often made the most sought-after books the rarest. But Don José knew the hidden spots where such books and their owners could be found; I'm grateful to him for laying the groundwork for my collection in Spanish literature, which I could not have built without his assistance. I owe him a great deal, and although my friend and his persecutors have long since passed, I still take pleasure in acknowledging a debt I've never stopped feeling.
Many circumstances, since the period of my visit to[p. viii] Spain, have favored my successive attempts to increase the Spanish library I then began. The residence in Madrid of my friend, the late Mr. Alexander Hill Everett, who ably represented his country for several years at the court of Spain; and the subsequent residence there, in the same high position, of my friend, Mr. Washington Irving, equally honored on both sides of the Atlantic, but especially cherished by Spaniards for the enduring monument he has erected to the history of their early adventures, and for the charming fictions, whose scene he has laid in their romantic country;—these fortunate circumstances naturally opened to me whatever facilities for collecting books could be afforded by the kindness of persons in places so distinguished, or by their desire to spread among their countrymen at home a literature they knew so well and loved so much.
Many things have happened since my visit to [p. viii] Spain that have helped me in my ongoing efforts to build the Spanish library I started back then. My friend, the late Mr. Alexander Hill Everett, who represented his country at the Spanish court for several years, lived in Madrid; and later, my friend, Mr. Washington Irving, held the same esteemed position. He is respected on both sides of the Atlantic, but especially treasured by Spaniards for the lasting tribute he created about their early adventures and for the delightful stories set in their beautiful country. These fortunate situations naturally provided me with various opportunities to gather books, thanks to the generosity of people in such prominent places and their eagerness to share literature they appreciated and loved with their fellow countrymen back home.
But to two other persons, not unconnected with these statesmen and men of letters, it is no less my duty and my pleasure to make known my obligations. The first of them is Mr. O. Rich, formerly a Consul of the United States in Spain; the same bibliographer to whom Mr. Irving and Mr. Prescott have avowed similar obligations, and to whose personal regard I owe hardly less than I do to his extraordinary knowledge of rare and curious books, and his extraordinary success in collecting them. The other is Don Pascual de Gayangos, Professor of Arabic in the University of Madrid,—certainly in his peculiar department among[p. ix] the most eminent scholars now living, and one to whose familiarity with whatever regards the literature of his own country, the frequent references in my notes bear a testimony not to be mistaken. With the former of these gentlemen I have been in constant communication for many years, and have received from him valuable contributions of books and manuscripts collected in Spain, England, and France for my library. With the latter, to whom I am not less largely indebted, I first became personally acquainted when I passed in Europe the period between 1835 and 1838, seeking to know scholars such as he is, and consulting, not only the principal public libraries of the Continent, but such rich private collections as those of Lord Holland in England, of M. Ternaux-Compans in France, and of the venerated and much-loved Tieck in Germany; all of which were made accessible to me by the frank kindness of their owners.
But to two other people, who are connected to these statesmen and writers, it's both my duty and my pleasure to acknowledge my gratitude. The first is Mr. O. Rich, who was the Consul of the United States in Spain; he’s the same bibliographer that Mr. Irving and Mr. Prescott have expressed similar gratitude to, and I owe him just as much for his exceptional knowledge of rare and interesting books as I do for his impressive success in gathering them. The second is Don Pascual de Gayangos, Professor of Arabic at the University of Madrid—undoubtedly one of the most distinguished scholars in his field today, and his deep understanding of the literature of his own country is evident from the many references in my notes. I've been in regular touch with the first gentleman for many years, and he has provided me with valuable contributions of books and manuscripts collected in Spain, England, and France for my library. I first met the latter, to whom I also owe a great deal, during my time in Europe between 1835 and 1838, as I sought to meet scholars like him and visited not only the main public libraries on the Continent but also the rich private collections belonging to Lord Holland in England, M. Ternaux-Compans in France, and the esteemed and beloved Tieck in Germany; all of which I was able to access due to the generous kindness of their owners.
The natural result of such a long-continued interest in Spanish literature, and of so many pleasant inducements to study it, has been—I speak in a spirit of extenuation and self-defence—a book. In the interval between my two residences in Europe I delivered lectures upon its principal topics to successive classes in Harvard College; and, on my return home from the second, I endeavoured to arrange these lectures for publication. But when I had already employed much labor and time on them, I found—or thought I found—that the tone of discussion which I had adopted for[p. x] my academical audiences was not suited to the purposes of a regular history. Destroying, therefore, what I had written, I began afresh my never unwelcome task, and so have prepared the present work, as little connected with all I had previously done as it, perhaps, can be, and yet cover so much of the same ground.
The natural outcome of such a long-standing interest in Spanish literature, along with many positive reasons to study it, has been—I say this in a spirit of justification and self-defense—a book. In the time between my two stays in Europe, I gave lectures on its main topics to various classes at Harvard College; and upon returning home from the second trip, I tried to organize these lectures for publication. However, after investing a lot of time and effort into them, I realized—or thought I realized—that the tone I had used for my academic audiences wasn't right for a formal history. So, I scrapped what I had written and started over on this always welcome task, and thus I have prepared the current work, as unrelated to what I had done before as it possibly could be while still covering much of the same material.
In correcting my manuscript for the press I have enjoyed the counsels of two of my more intimate friends; of Mr. Francis C. Gray, a scholar who should permit the world to profit more than it does by the large resources of his accurate and tasteful learning, and of Mr. William H. Prescott, the historian of both hemispheres, whose name will not be forgotten in either, but whose honors will always be dearest to those who have best known the discouragements under which they have been won, and the modesty and gentleness with which they are worn. To these faithful friends, whose unchanging regard has entered into the happiness of all the active years of my life, I make my affectionate acknowledgments, as I now part from a work in which they have always taken an interest, and which, wherever it goes, will carry on its pages the silent proofs of their kindness and taste.
In preparing my manuscript for publication, I’ve benefited from the advice of two close friends: Mr. Francis C. Gray, a scholar whose precise and refined knowledge should be shared with the world more than it currently is, and Mr. William H. Prescott, the historian of both the Americas, whose name will be remembered in both places. His achievements will always be most cherished by those who truly understand the challenges he faced and the humility and grace with which he carries them. I extend my heartfelt thanks to these loyal friends, whose unwavering support has been part of the joy throughout all the active years of my life, as I now move on from a project they have always cared about. Wherever this work goes, it will reflect the silent evidence of their kindness and taste on its pages.
Park Street, Boston, 1849.
Park Street, Boston, 1849.
I cannot dismiss the last sheet of this History, without offering my sincere thanks to the conductors of the University Press at Cambridge, and to Mr. George[p. xi] Nichols, its scholarlike corrector, for the practised skill and conscientious fidelity with which, after it was in type, my work has been revised and prepared for publication.
I cannot finish the last page of this history without expressing my heartfelt gratitude to the team at the University Press in Cambridge, and to Mr. George[p. xi] Nichols, its scholarly editor, for the skillful and diligent care with which my work has been revised and prepared for publication after it was typeset.
[p. xiii]
[p. xiii]
CONTENTS
OF
VOLUME ONE.
FIRST PERIOD.
1ST PERIOD.
The Literature that existed in Spain between the First Appearance of the Present Written Language and the Early Part of the Reign of the Emperor Charles the Fifth, or from the End of the Twelfth Century to the Beginning of the Sixteenth.
The literature that was present in Spain from the initial development of the current written language to the early years of Emperor Charles the Fifth's reign, or from the late twelfth century to the early sixteenth century.
SECOND PERIOD.
Second period.
The Literature that existed in Spain From the Accession of the Austrian Family to its Extinction; or from the Beginning of the Sixteenth Century to the End of the Seventeenth.
The literature that was present in Spain from the arrival of the Austrian family until its end; or from the beginning of the sixteenth century to the end of the seventeenth.
[p. 1]
[p. 1]
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
FIRST PERIOD.
The Literature that existed in Spain between the First Appearance of the present Written Language and the Early Part of the Reign of the Emperor Charles the Fifth; or from the End of the Twelfth Century to the Beginning of the Sixteenth.
The literature that existed in Spain from the initial emergence of the current written language to the early years of Emperor Charles the Fifth's reign; or from the late twelfth century to the early sixteenth century.
[p. 3]
[p. 3]
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
FIRST PERIOD.
First period.
CHAPTER I.
Division of the Subject. — Origin of Spanish Literature in Times of great Trouble.
Division of the Subject. — The Start of Spanish Literature in Challenging Times.
In the earliest ages of every literature that has vindicated for itself a permanent character in modern Europe, much of what constituted its foundations was the result of local situation and of circumstances seemingly accidental. Sometimes, as in Provence, where the climate was mild and the soil luxuriant, a premature refinement started forth, which was suddenly blighted by the influences of the surrounding barbarism. Sometimes, as in Lombardy and in a few portions of France, the institutions of antiquity were so long preserved by the old municipalities, that, in occasional intervals of peace, it seemed as if the ancient forms of civilization might be revived and prevail;—hopes kindled only to be extinguished by the violence amidst which the first modern communities, with the policy they needed, were brought forth and[p. 4] established. And sometimes both these causes were combined with others, and gave promise of a poetry full of freshness and originality, which, however, as it advanced, was met by a spirit more vigorous than its own, beneath whose predominance its language was forbidden to rise above the condition of a local dialect, or became merged in that of its more fortunate rival;—a result which we early recognize alike in Sicily, Naples, and Venice, where the authority of the great Tuscan masters was, from the first, as loyally acknowledged as it was in Florence or Pisa.
In the early days of every literature that has claimed a lasting place in modern Europe, much of what formed its foundations came from local conditions and seemingly random circumstances. Sometimes, like in Provence, where the climate was mild and the soil fertile, an early refinement emerged, only to be abruptly stifled by the surrounding barbarism. At other times, as seen in Lombardy and a few areas in France, the traditions of the past were preserved so long by the old municipalities that, during occasional peaceful times, it seemed possible for the ancient forms of civilization to be revived and thrive—hopes that were ignited only to be snuffed out by the violence that surrounded the emergence and establishment of the first modern communities needing their own policies. Occasionally, both these factors were mixed with others, hinting at a poetry full of freshness and originality, yet as it progressed, it was met by a force stronger than itself, under which its language was stifled to remain a local dialect or was absorbed into that of its more successful rival;—a pattern we can readily identify in Sicily, Naples, and Venice, where the influence of the great Tuscan masters was recognized from the start as loyally as it was in Florence or Pisa.[p. 4]
Like much of the rest of Europe, the southwestern portion, now comprising the kingdoms of Spain and Portugal, was affected by nearly all these different influences. Favored by a happy climate and soil, by the remains of Roman culture, which had lingered long in its mountains, and by the earnest and passionate spirit which has marked its people through their many revolutions down to the present day, the first signs of a revived poetical feeling are perceptible in the Spanish peninsula even before they are to be found, with their distinctive characteristics, in that of Italy. But this earliest literature of modern Spain, a part of which is Provençal and the rest absolutely Castilian or Spanish, appeared in troubled times, when it was all but impossible that it should be advanced freely or rapidly in the forms it was destined at last to wear. For the masses of the Christian Spaniards filling the separate states, into which their country was most unhappily divided, were then involved in that tremendous warfare with their Arab invaders, which, for twenty generations, so consumed their strength, that, long before the cross was planted on the towers of the Alhambra, and peace had given opportunity[p. 5] for the ornaments of life, Dante, Petrarca, and Boccaccio had appeared in the comparative quiet of Lombardy and Tuscany, and Italy had again taken her accustomed place at the head of the elegant literature of the world.
Much like the rest of Europe, the southwestern part, now known as the kingdoms of Spain and Portugal, was shaped by various influences. Blessed with a favorable climate and fertile soil, the remnants of Roman culture that lingered in its mountains, and the passionate spirit that has characterized its people throughout many revolutions up to today, the early signs of a revived poetic sense can be seen in the Spanish peninsula even before they emerge, with their unique traits, in Italy. However, this earliest literature of modern Spain, which includes both Provençal and pure Castilian or Spanish elements, arose in tumultuous times, making it nearly impossible for it to develop freely or quickly into the forms it would ultimately take. The majority of Christian Spaniards, scattered across the separate states into which their country was unfortunate enough to be divided, were deeply embroiled in the intense warfare against their Arab invaders. This conflict lasted for twenty generations, draining their strength so much that, long before the cross was set on the towers of the Alhambra, and peace allowed for the finer aspects of life, writers like Dante, Petrarca, and Boccaccio had already emerged in the relative calm of Lombardy and Tuscany, and Italy had once again reclaimed its place at the forefront of elegant literature in the world.
Under such circumstances, a large portion of the Spaniards, who had been so long engaged in this solemn contest, as the forlorn hope of Christendom, against the intrusion of Mohammedanism[1] and its imperfect civilization into Europe, and who, amidst all their sufferings, had constantly looked to Rome, as to the capital seat of their faith, for consolation and encouragement, did not hesitate again to acknowledge the Italian supremacy in letters,—a supremacy to which, in the days of the Empire, their allegiance had been complete. A school formed on Italian models naturally followed; and though the rich and original genius of Spanish poetry received less from its influence ultimately than might have been anticipated, still, from the time of its first appearance, its effects are too important and distinct to be overlooked.
Under these circumstances, a significant number of Spaniards, who had been deeply involved in this serious struggle as the last hope of Christendom against the invasion of Mohammedanism and its flawed civilization entering Europe, and who, despite all their hardships, had continually turned to Rome, the central seat of their faith, for comfort and support, did not hesitate to recognize Italian dominance in literature once again—a dominance to which they had fully pledged their loyalty during the days of the Empire. A school modeled after Italian styles naturally emerged; and although the rich and unique talent of Spanish poetry ultimately benefited less from this influence than might have been expected, the impact of its emergence from the start is too significant and clear to ignore.
Of the period, therefore, in which the history of Spanish literature opens upon us, we must make two divisions. The first will contain the genuinely national poetry and prose produced from the earliest times down to the reign of Charles the Fifth; while the second will contain that portion which, by imitating the refinement of Provence or of Italy, was, during the same interval, more or less separated from the popular spirit and genius. Both, when taken together, will fill up the period in which the main elements and characteristics of Spanish literature were[p. 6] developed, such as they have existed down to our own age.
In the era when the history of Spanish literature begins, we can divide it into two parts. The first will include the truly national poetry and prose created from the earliest times until the reign of Charles the Fifth. The second will consist of works that, by mimicking the sophistication of Provence or Italy, were somewhat distanced from the popular spirit and essence during the same period. Together, these will encompass the time when the main elements and features of Spanish literature were developed, as they have remained up to the present day.[p. 6]
In the first division of the first period, we are to consider the origin and character of that literature which sprang, as it were, from the very soil of Spain, and was almost entirely untouched by foreign influences.
In the first section of the first period, we will explore the origin and nature of the literature that emerged, so to speak, from the very ground of Spain and was largely free from foreign influences.
And here, at the outset, we are struck with a remarkable circumstance, which announces something at least of the genius of the coming literature,—the circumstance of its appearance in times of great confusion and violence. For, in other portions of Europe, during those disastrous troubles that accompanied the overthrow of the Roman power and civilization, and the establishment of new forms of social order, if the inspirations of poetry came at all, they came in some fortunate period of comparative quietness and security, when the minds of men were less engrossed than they were wont to be by the necessity of providing for their personal safety and for their most pressing physical wants. But in Spain it was not so. There, the first utterance of that popular feeling which became the foundation of the national literature was heard in the midst of the extraordinary contest which the Christian Spaniards, for above seven centuries, urged against their Moorish invaders; so that the earliest Spanish poetry seems but a breathing of the energy and heroism which, at the time it appeared, animated the great mass of the Spanish Christians throughout the Peninsula.
And here, right at the beginning, we're struck by a remarkable situation that hints at the genius of the upcoming literature—its emergence during times of great chaos and violence. In other parts of Europe, during the disastrous upheavals that followed the fall of Roman power and civilization, and the rise of new social orders, if poetry was inspired at all, it usually happened in some fortunate period of relative calm and security, when people's minds weren't as consumed by the need to ensure their personal safety and meet their most urgent physical needs. But in Spain, it was different. There, the first expression of the popular sentiment that became the foundation of national literature was heard in the midst of the extraordinary struggle that Christian Spaniards waged against their Moorish invaders for over seven centuries; thus, the earliest Spanish poetry seems to capture the energy and heroism that, at the time, inspired the large majority of Spanish Christians throughout the Peninsula.
Indeed, if we look at the condition of Spain, in the centuries that preceded and followed the formation of its present language and poetry, we shall find the mere[p. 7] historical dates full of instruction. In 711, Roderic rashly hazarded the fate of his Gothic and Christian empire on the result of a single battle against the Arabs, then just forcing their way into the western part of Europe from Africa. He failed; and the wild enthusiasm which marked the earliest age of the Mohammedan power achieved almost immediately the conquest of the whole of the country that was worth the price of a victory. The Christians, however, though overwhelmed, did not entirely yield. On the contrary, many of them retreated before the fiery pursuit of their enemies, and established themselves in the extreme northwestern portion of their native land, amidst the mountains and fastnesses of Biscay and Asturias. There, indeed, the purity of the Latin tongue, which they had spoken for so many ages, was finally lost, through that neglect of its cultivation which was a necessary consequence of the miseries that oppressed them. But still, with the spirit which so long sustained their forefathers against the power of Rome, and which has carried their descendants through a hardly less fierce contest against the power of France, they maintained, to a remarkable degree, their ancient manners and feelings, their religion, their laws, and their institutions; and, separating themselves by an implacable hatred from their Moorish invaders, they there, in those rude mountains, laid deep the foundations of a national character,—of that character which has subsisted to our own times.[2]
If we examine Spain's situation in the centuries before and after the emergence of its current language and poetry, we'll see that the historical events are enlightening. In 711, Roderic recklessly placed the fate of his Gothic and Christian empire on the outcome of one battle against the Arabs, who were just starting to push into western Europe from Africa. He lost, and the fervent enthusiasm that characterized the early days of Mohammedan power quickly resulted in the conquest of almost the entire territory worth winning. However, the Christians, despite being overwhelmed, didn't fully surrender. Instead, many retreated from the fierce pursuit of their enemies and settled in the far northwestern part of their homeland, among the mountains and strongholds of Biscay and Asturias. There, the purity of the Latin language they had spoken for centuries eventually faded due to the neglect of its use, which was a necessary outcome of the hardships they faced. Still, with the spirit that once helped their ancestors withstand Roman power, and which has driven their descendants through similarly intense struggles against France, they remarkably preserved their traditional customs and values, their religion, their laws, and their institutions. By fostering a deep-seated animosity towards their Moorish invaders, they laid the groundwork for a national identity in those rugged mountains—an identity that has persisted to this day.
[p. 8]
[p. 8]
As, however, they gradually grew inured to adversity, and understood the few hard advantages which their situation afforded them, they began to make incursions into the territories of their conquerors, and to seize for themselves some part of the fair possessions, once entirely their own. But every inch of ground was defended by the same fervid valor by which it had originally been won. The Christians, indeed, though occasionally defeated, generally gained something by each of their more considerable struggles; but what they gained could be preserved only by an exertion of bravery and military power hardly less painful than that by which it had been acquired. In 801, we find them already possessing a considerable part of Old Castile; but the very name now given to that country, from the multitude of castles with which it was studded, shows plainly the tenure by which the Christians from the mountains were compelled to hold these early fruits of their courage and constancy.[3] A century later, or in 914, they had pushed the outposts of their conquests to the chain of the Guadarrama, separating New from Old Castile, and they may, therefore, at this date, be regarded as having again obtained a firm foothold in their own country, whose capital they established at Leon.
As they gradually got used to hardship and recognized the few real benefits of their situation, they started to make forays into the lands of their conquerors, reclaiming parts of the beautiful possessions that had once belonged entirely to them. However, every inch of ground was defended with the same passionate bravery with which it had originally been won. The Christians, although sometimes defeated, typically gained something from each of their major battles; but what they gained could only be kept through a display of courage and military strength that was almost as challenging as the fight to acquire it in the first place. In 801, they were already occupying a significant portion of Old Castile; but the very name now given to that region, from the many castles scattered throughout, clearly indicates the precarious hold that the Christians from the mountains had on these early rewards of their bravery and perseverance.[3] A century later, in 914, they had pushed their conquests' outposts to the Guadarrama mountain range, separating New from Old Castile, and at this point, they can be seen as having regained a solid foothold in their homeland, where they established their capital in Leon.
From this period, the Christians seem to have felt assured of final success. In 1085, Toledo, the venerated head of the old monarchy, was wrested from the Moors, who had then possessed it three hundred and sixty-three years; and in 1118, Saragossa was recovered: so that, from the beginning of the twelfth[p. 9] century, the whole Peninsula, down to the Sierra of Toledo, was again occupied by its former masters; and the Moors were pushed back into the southern and western provinces, by which they had originally entered. Their power, however, though thus reduced within limits comprising scarcely more than one third of its extent when it was greatest, seems still to have been rather consolidated than broken; and after three centuries of success, more than three other centuries of conflict were necessary before the fall of Granada finally emancipated the entire country from the loathed dominion of its misbelieving conquerors.
From this time, Christians seemed confident of their ultimate victory. In 1085, Toledo, the revered center of the old kingdom, was taken from the Moors, who had controlled it for three hundred and sixty-three years. In 1118, Saragossa was reclaimed, so that by the beginning of the twelfth[p. 9] century, the entire Peninsula, down to the Sierra of Toledo, was back in the hands of its original rulers; the Moors were pushed back into the southern and western regions through which they had first entered. However, their power, despite being reduced to a territory less than one-third of its greatest extent, seemed to be more consolidated than broken. After three centuries of progress, over three additional centuries of conflict were needed before the fall of Granada finally freed the entire country from the hated control of its unbelieving conquerors.
But it was in the midst of this desolating contest, and at a period, too, when the Christians were hardly less distracted by divisions among themselves than worn out and exasperated by the common warfare against the common enemy, that the elements of the Spanish language and poetry, as they have substantially existed ever since, were first developed. For it is precisely between the capture of Saragossa, which insured to the Christians the possession of all the eastern part of Spain, and their great victory on the plains of Tolosa, which so broke the power of the Moors, that they never afterwards recovered the full measure of their former strength,[4]—it is precisely in this century of confusion and violence, when the Chris[p. 10]tian population of the country may be said, with the old chronicle, to have been kept constantly in battle array, that we hear the first notes of their wild, national poetry, which come to us mingled with their war-shouts, and breathing the very spirit of their victories.[5]
But it was during this devastating conflict, and at a time when Christians were just as much torn apart by their own divisions as they were exhausted and frustrated by the ongoing battle against a common enemy, that the roots of the Spanish language and poetry, as we know them today, began to develop. Specifically, it was between the capture of Saragossa, which secured the Christians' control over the eastern part of Spain, and their major victory on the plains of Tolosa, which significantly weakened the Moors to the point they never fully regained their former strength,[4]—it is exactly in this century of chaos and violence, when the Christian population of the country could be said, as the old chronicle states, to have been constantly prepared for battle, that we first hear the early strains of their fierce, national poetry, which reaches us intertwined with their battle cries, capturing the very essence of their victories.[5]
[p. 11]
[p. 11]
CHAPTER II.
First Appearance of the Spanish as a Written Language. — Poem of the Cid. — Its Hero, Subject, Language, and Verse. — Story of the Poem. — Its Character. — St. Mary of Egypt. — The Adoration of the Three Kings. — Berceo, the first known Castilian Poet. — His Works and Versification. — His San Domingo de Silos. — His Miracles of the Virgin.
First Appearance of the Spanish as a Written Language. — Poem of the Cid. — Its Hero, Subject, Language, and Verse. — Story of the Poem. — Its Character. — St. Mary of Egypt. — The Adoration of the Three Kings. — Berceo, the first known Castilian Poet. — His Works and Versification. — His San Domingo de Silos. — His Miracles of the Virgin.
The oldest document in the Spanish language with an ascertained date is a confirmation by Alfonso the Seventh, in the year 1155, of a charter of regulations and privileges granted to the city of Avilés in Asturias.[6] It is important, not only because it exhibits the new dialect just emerging from the corrupted Latin, little or not at all affected by the Arabic infused into it in the southern provinces, but because it is believed to be among the very oldest documents ever written in Spanish, since there is no good reason to suppose that language to have existed in a written form even half a century earlier.
The oldest known document in the Spanish language with a confirmed date is a confirmation by Alfonso the Seventh from the year 1155, relating to a charter of regulations and privileges granted to the city of Avilés in Asturias.[6] It's significant not only because it shows the new dialect that was just emerging from corrupted Latin, which is barely affected by the Arabic influences in the southern provinces, but also because it is believed to be one of the very oldest documents ever written in Spanish, as there’s no solid reason to think that the language was in written form even half a century earlier.
How far we can go back towards the first appearance of poetry in this Spanish, or, as it was oftener called, Castilian, dialect is not so precisely ascertained; but we know that we can trace Castilian verse to a period surprisingly near the date of the document of Avilés. It is, too, a remarkable circumstance, that we can thus trace it by works both long and interesting; for, though ballads, and the other forms of[p. 12] popular poetry, by which we mark indistinctly the beginning of almost every other literature, are abundant in the Spanish, we are not obliged to resort to them, at the outset of our inquiries, since other obvious and decisive monuments present themselves at once.
It's not exactly clear how far back we can trace the first appearance of poetry in this Spanish, or what is often called the Castilian, dialect. However, we know that we can connect Castilian verse to a time surprisingly close to the date of the document from Avilés. It's also notable that we can trace it through works that are both lengthy and engaging; while ballads and other forms of[p. 12] popular poetry, which typically mark the beginnings of almost every other literature, are plentiful in Spanish, we don't have to rely on them at the start of our exploration, because other clear and important examples are immediately available.
The first of these monuments in age, and the first in importance, is the poem commonly called, with primitive simplicity and directness, “The Poem of the Cid.” It consists of above three thousand lines, and can hardly have been composed later than the year 1200. Its subject, as its name implies, is taken from among the adventures of the Cid, the great popular hero of the chivalrous age of Spain; and the whole tone of its manners and feelings is in sympathy with the contest between the Moors and the Christians, in which the Cid bore so great a part, and which was still going on with undiminished violence at the period when the poem was written. It has, therefore, a national bearing and a national character throughout.[7]
The first of these monuments, both in age and importance, is the poem simply known as “The Poem of the Cid.” It has over three thousand lines and was likely composed no later than the year 1200. As its name suggests, its subject revolves around the adventures of the Cid, the great popular hero from Spain's chivalric age. The overall tone reflects the struggle between the Moors and the Christians, a conflict in which the Cid played a significant role and that was still raging with intense violence when the poem was written. It thus carries a national significance and character throughout.[7]
[p. 13]
[p. 13]
The Cid himself, who is to be found constantly commemorated in Spanish poetry, was born in the northwestern part of Spain, about the year 1040, and died in 1099, at Valencia, which he had rescued from the Moors.[8] His original name was Ruy Diaz,[p. 14] or Rodrigo Diaz; and he was by birth one of the considerable barons of his country. The title of Cid, by which he is almost always known, is believed to have come to him from the remarkable circumstance, that five Moorish kings or chiefs acknowledged him in one battle as their Seid, or their lord and conqueror;[9] and the title of Campeador, or Champion, by which he is hardly less known, though it is commonly supposed to have been given to him as a leader of the armies of Sancho the Second, has long since been used almost exclusively as a popular expression of the admiration of his countrymen for his exploits against the Moors.[10] At any rate, from a very early period, he has been called El Cid Campeador, or The Lord Champion. And he well deserved the honorable title; for he passed almost the whole of his life in the field against the oppressors of his country, suffering, so far as we know, scarcely a single defeat from the common enemy, though, on more than one occasion, he was exiled and sacrificed by the Christian princes to whose interests he had attached himself.
The Cid, frequently celebrated in Spanish poetry, was born in the northwestern part of Spain around 1040 and died in 1099 in Valencia, which he had liberated from the Moors.[8] His real name was Ruy Diaz,[p. 14] or Rodrigo Diaz, and he was born into a notable noble family in his country. The title Cid, by which he is mainly known, is thought to have come from the extraordinary fact that five Moorish kings or chiefs recognized him as their Seid, or lord and conqueror, in one battle;[9] and the title Campeador, or Champion, which he is also commonly called, is generally believed to have been given to him as a leader of the armies of Sancho the Second, though it has long been used almost exclusively as a way for his countrymen to express their admiration for his achievements against the Moors.[10] Regardless, from a very early time, he has been referred to as El Cid Campeador, or The Lord Champion. He truly earned this esteemed title; he spent nearly his entire life fighting against the oppressors of his country, suffering, as far as we know, barely a single defeat from the common enemy, although he was exiled multiple times and betrayed by the Christian princes he had supported.
But, whatever may have been the real adventures of his life, over which the peculiar darkness of the period when they were achieved has cast a deep shadow,[11] he comes to us in modern times as the great defender of his nation against its Moorish invaders, and seems to have so filled the imagination and satisfied the affections of his countrymen, that, centuries after his death, and even down to our own days, poetry and tradition[p. 15] have delighted to attach to his name a long series of fabulous achievements, which connect him with the mythological fictions of the Middle Ages, and remind us almost as often of Amadis and Arthur as they do of the sober heroes of genuine history.[12]
But, no matter what the real adventures of his life were, overshadowed by the unique darkness of the time they took place, he comes to us today as the great defender of his nation against the Moorish invaders. He seems to have captured the imagination and earned the affection of his fellow countrymen so much that, centuries after his death and even into modern times, poetry and tradition[p. 15] have loved to associate him with a long list of legendary achievements. These tales connect him to the mythical stories of the Middle Ages and remind us just as often of Amadis and Arthur as they do of the more grounded heroes of real history.[12]
The Poem of the Cid partakes of both these characters. It has sometimes been regarded as wholly, or almost wholly, historical.[13] But there is too free and romantic a spirit in it for history. It contains, indeed, few of the bolder fictions found in the subsequent chronicles and in the popular ballads. Still, it is essentially a poem; and in the spirited scenes at the siege of Alcocer and at the Cortes, as well as in those relating to the Counts of Carrion, it is plain that the author felt his license as a poet. In fact, the very marriage of the daughters of the Cid has been shown to be all but impossible; and thus any real historical foundation seems to be taken away from the chief event which the poem records.[14] This, however, does not at[p. 16] all touch the proper value of the work, which is simple, heroic, and national. Unfortunately, the only ancient manuscript of it known to exist is imperfect, and nowhere informs us who was its author. But what has been lost is not much. It is only a few leaves in the beginning, one leaf in the middle, and some scattered lines in other parts. The conclusion is perfect. Of course, there can be no doubt about the subject or purpose of the whole. It is the development of the character and glory of the Cid, as shown in his achievements in the kingdoms of Saragossa and Valencia, in his triumph over his unworthy sons-in-law, the Counts of Carrion, and their disgrace before the king and Cortes, and, finally, in the second marriage of his two daughters with the Infantes of Navarre and Aragon; the whole ending with a slight allusion to the hero’s death, and a notice of the date of the manuscript.[15]
The Poem of the Cid combines both historical and romantic elements. It’s sometimes seen as mostly historical. But the poem has too much of a free and romantic spirit to be just history. It actually has few of the bold fictions common in later chronicles and popular ballads. Still, it is fundamentally a poem; in the vibrant scenes at the siege of Alcocer and at the Cortes, as well as those involving the Counts of Carrion, it's clear that the author embraced their creative freedom. In fact, the marriage of the Cid's daughters appears to have been nearly impossible; thus, any real historical basis for the main event documented in the poem seems to be lacking. However, this doesn’t diminish the true value of the work, which is straightforward, heroic, and national. Unfortunately, the only ancient manuscript known to exist is incomplete and does not tell us who wrote it. But what’s missing isn’t much — just a few pages at the beginning, one page in the middle, and some scattered lines elsewhere. The conclusion is intact. There’s no doubt about the subject or purpose of the entire poem. It focuses on the character development and glory of the Cid, highlighting his achievements in the kingdoms of Saragossa and Valencia, his victory over his unworthy sons-in-law, the Counts of Carrion, their disgrace before the king and Cortes, and finally, the second marriages of his two daughters to the Infantes of Navarre and Aragon; it all wraps up with a brief mention of the hero’s death and a note on the manuscript's date.
But the story of the poem constitutes the least of its claims to our notice. In truth, we do not read it at all for its mere facts, which are often detailed with the minuteness and formality of a monkish chronicle; but for its living pictures of the age it represents, and for the vivacity with which it brings up manners and interests so remote from our own experience, that, where[p. 17] they are attempted in formal history, they come to us as cold as the fables of mythology. We read it because it is a contemporary and spirited exhibition of the chivalrous times of Spain, given occasionally with an Homeric simplicity altogether admirable. For the story it tells is not only that of the most romantic achievements, attributed to the most romantic hero of Spanish tradition, but it is mingled continually with domestic and personal details, that bring the character of the Cid and his age near to our own sympathies and interests.[16] The very language in which it is told is the language he himself spoke, still only half developed; disencumbering itself with difficulty from the characteristics of the Latin; its new constructions by no means established; imperfect in its forms, and ill furnished with the connecting particles in which resides so much of the power and grace of all languages; but still breathing the bold, sincere, and original spirit of its times, and showing plainly that it is struggling with success for a place among the other wild elements of the national genius. And, finally, the metre and rhyme into which the whole poem is cast are rude and unsettled: the verse claiming to be of fourteen syllables, divided by an abrupt cæsural pause after the eighth, yet often running out to sixteen or twenty, and sometimes[p. 18] falling back to twelve;[17] but always bearing the impress of a free and fearless spirit, which harmonizes alike with the poet’s language, subject, and age, and so gives to the story a stir and interest, which, though we are separated from it by so many centuries, bring some of its scenes before us like those of a drama.
But the story of the poem is the least of its reasons for our attention. Really, we don’t read it just for its facts, which are often detailed with the precision and formality of a monkish chronicle; we read it for its vivid representations of the era it depicts, and for the energy with which it evokes customs and interests so distant from our own experience that when they appear in formal history, they feel as cold as myth. We read it because it offers a lively and contemporary portrayal of the chivalric times of Spain, sometimes presented with an admirable Homeric simplicity. The narrative recounts not just the most romantic feats linked to the most legendary hero of Spanish tradition, but also continually intertwines domestic and personal details that connect the character of the Cid and his era to our own feelings and interests. The very language of the poem is the language he spoke, still only partially developed; it struggles to free itself from Latin influences, with new structures not yet fully formed; it's imperfect in structure and lacking the connecting words that provide so much of the power and elegance of all languages; yet it is infused with the bold, sincere, and original spirit of its time, clearly striving for acceptance among the other untamed elements of the national character. Finally, the meter and rhyme of the whole poem are rough and inconsistent: the verse aims for fourteen syllables, divided by a sharp pause after the eighth, but often stretches to sixteen or twenty, and sometimes falls back to twelve; yet it always carries the mark of a free and daring spirit, which aligns with the poet’s language, subject, and era, giving the narrative a vibrancy and excitement that, despite the centuries that separate us, bring some of its scenes to life like those of a play.
The first pages of the manuscript being lost, what remains to us begins abruptly, at the moment when the Cid, just exiled by his ungrateful king, looks back upon the towers of his castle at Bivar, as he leaves them. “Thus heavily weeping,” the poem goes on, “he turned his head and stood looking at them. He saw his doors open and his household chests unfastened, the hooks empty and without pelisses and without cloaks, and the mews without falcons and without hawks. My Cid sighed, for he had grievous sorrow; but my Cid spake well and calmly: ‘I thank thee, Lord and Father, who art in heaven, that it is my evil enemies who have done this thing unto me.’”
The first pages of the manuscript are missing, so what we have starts suddenly, at the moment when the Cid, just exiled by his ungrateful king, looks back at the towers of his castle in Bivar as he leaves. “He was weeping heavily,” the poem continues, “and turned his head to look at them. He saw his doors wide open and his household chests unfastened, the hooks empty of cloaks and without coats, and the mews bare of falcons and hawks. My Cid sighed deeply, feeling great sorrow; but my Cid spoke calmly and wisely: ‘I thank you, Lord and Father, who are in heaven, for it is my wicked enemies who have done this to me.’”
He goes, where all desperate men then went, to the frontiers of the Christian war; and, after establishing his wife and children in a religious house, plunges with three hundred faithful followers into the infidel territories, determined, according to the practice of his time, to win lands and fortunes from the common enemy, and providing for himself meanwhile, according to another practice of his time, by plundering the Jews as if he were a mere Robin Hood. Among his earliest conquests is Alcocer; but the Moors collect in force, and besiege him in their turn, so that he can save himself[p. 19] only by a bold sally, in which he overthrows their whole array. The rescue of his standard, endangered in the onslaught by the rashness of Bermuez, who bore it, is described in the very spirit of knighthood.[18]
He goes to the frontlines of the Christian war, just like all desperate men did back then; after settling his wife and kids in a religious house, he plunges into enemy territory with three hundred loyal followers. He’s determined, following the customs of his time, to seize land and riches from the common enemy, and in the meantime, he supports himself, as was typical back then, by robbing the Jews, almost like a modern-day Robin Hood. One of his first victories is Alcocer, but the Moors regroup and lay siege to him, forcing him to make a daring escape to survive, in which he completely defeats their forces. The rescue of his standard, which was at risk during the attack due to the recklessness of Bermuez, who carried it, is portrayed in true chivalric spirit.[p. 19]
Their shields before their breasts, · forth at once they go,
Their shields in front of them, they move out at once,
Their lances in the rest, · levelled fair and low,
Their lances at rest, pointed straight and low,
Their banners and their crests · waving in a row,
Their banners and their emblems waving in a line,
Their heads all stooping down · toward the saddle-bow;
Their heads all bent down · toward the saddle-bow;
The Cid was in the midst, · his shout was heard afar,
The Cid was in the center, · his shout could be heard from far away,
“I am Ruy Diaz, · the champion of Bivar;
“I am Ruy Diaz, the champion of Bivar;
Strike amongst them, Gentlemen, · for sweet mercies’ sake!”
Strike among them, gentlemen, for the sake of sweet mercy!
There where Bermuez fought · amidst the foe they brake,
There where Bermuez fought · in the middle of the enemy, they broke,
Three hundred bannered knights, · it was a gallant show.
Three hundred knights with banners, it was a magnificent sight.
Three hundred Moors they killed, · a man with every blow;
Three hundred Moors they killed, one man with each blow;
When they wheeled and turned, · as many more lay slain;
When they maneuvered and turned, many more lay dead;
You might see them raise their lances · and level them again.
You might see them lift their lances and aim them again.
There you might see the breast-plates · how they were cleft in twain,
There you might see the breastplates · how they were split in two,
And many a Moorish shield · lie shattered on the plain,
And many Moorish shields lie shattered on the ground,
The pennons that were white · marked with a crimson stain,
The white pennants marked with a red stain,
[p. 20]The poem afterwards relates the Cid’s contest with the Count of Barcelona; the taking of Valencia; the reconcilement of the Cid to the king, who had treated him so ill; and the marriage of the Cid’s two daughters, at the king’s request, to the two Counts of Carrion, who were among the first nobles of the kingdom. At this point, however, there is a somewhat formal division of the poem,[20] and the remainder is devoted to what is its principal subject, the dissolution of this marriage in consequence of the baseness and brutality of the Counts; the Cid’s public triumph over them; their no less public disgrace; and the announcement of the second marriage of the Cid’s daughters with the Infantes of Navarre and Aragon, which, of course, raised the Cid himself to the highest pitch of his honors, by connecting him with the royal houses of Spain. With this, therefore, the poem virtually ends.
[p. 20]The poem then tells about the Cid’s competition with the Count of Barcelona; the capture of Valencia; the Cid’s reconciliation with the king, who had treated him poorly; and the marriage of the Cid’s two daughters, at the king’s request, to the two Counts of Carrion, who were among the top nobles in the kingdom. At this point, however, there is a somewhat formal division of the poem,[20] and the rest focuses on its main topic, the dissolution of this marriage due to the Counts' disgraceful and cruel behavior; the Cid’s public victory over them; their equally public shame; and the announcement of the second marriage of the Cid’s daughters to the Infantes of Navarre and Aragon, which, of course, elevated the Cid to the pinnacle of his honor by connecting him with the royal families of Spain. With this, therefore, the poem effectively concludes.
The most spirited part of it consists of the scenes at the Cortes, summoned, on demand of the Cid, in consequence of the misconduct of the Counts of Carrion. In one of them, three followers of the Cid challenge three followers of the Counts, and the challenge of Munio Gustioz to Assur Gonzalez is thus characteristically given:—
The most lively part of it includes the scenes at the Cortes, called together at the request of the Cid due to the misbehavior of the Counts of Carrion. In one scene, three followers of the Cid challenge three followers of the Counts, and Munio Gustioz's challenge to Assur Gonzalez is presented as follows:—
Assur Gonzalez · was entering at the door,
Assur Gonzalez was walking through the door,
With his ermine mantle · trailing along the floor;
With his fur coat trailing along the floor;
With his sauntering pace · and his hardy look,
With his easy gait and strong appearance,
Of manners or of courtesy · little heed he took;
Of manners or courtesy, he paid little attention;
He was flushed and hot · with breakfast and with drink.
He felt flushed and warm from breakfast and drinks.
“What ho! my masters, · your spirits seem to sink!
“What’s up, my friends? You all seem a bit down!”
[p. 21]Have we no news stirring from the Cid, · Ruy Diaz of Bivar?
[p. 21]Do we have any news coming from the Cid, Ruy Diaz of Bivar?
Has he been to Riodivirna, · to besiege the windmills there?
Has he been to Riodivirna to battle the windmills there?
Does he tax the millers for their toll? · or is that practice past?
Does he charge the millers for their toll? · Or is that practice outdated?
Will he make a match for his daughters, · another like the last?”
Will he arrange a marriage for his daughters, just like the last one?
Munio Gustioz · rose and made reply:—
Munio Gustioz stood up and responded:—
“Traitor, wilt thou never cease · to slander and to lie?
“Traitor, will you never stop slandering and lying?
You breakfast before mass, · you drink before you pray;
You have breakfast before church, · you drink before you pray;
There is no honor in your heart, · nor truth in what you say;
There’s no honor in your heart, nor truth in what you say;
You cheat your comrade and your lord, · you flatter to betray;
You deceive your friend and your leader; you praise to betray;
Your hatred I despise, · your friendship I defy!
Your hate, I reject; your friendship, I challenge!
False to all mankind, · and most to God on high,
False to all humanity, and most of all to God above,
I shall force you to confess · that what I say is true.”
I will make you admit that what I'm saying is true.”
The opening of the lists for the six combatants, in the presence of the king, is another passage of much spirit and effect.
The opening of the lists for the six fighters, in front of the king, is another moment full of energy and impact.
The heralds and the king · are foremost in the place.
The messengers and the king are at the forefront of the scene.
They clear away the people · from the middle space;
They clear the people out of the middle space;
They measure out the lists, · the barriers they fix,
They measure out the lists, the barriers they set,
They point them out in order · and explain to all the six:
They point them out one by one and explain to all six:
“If you are forced beyond the line · where they are fixed and traced,
“If you are pushed beyond the limits where they are set and outlined,
You shall be held as conquered · and beaten and disgraced.”
You will be seen as defeated, humiliated, and shamed.
Six lances’ length on either side · an open space is laid;
Six lance lengths on each side, an open space is created;
They share the field between them, · the sunshine and the shade.
They share the space between them, · the sunlight and the shade.
Their office is performed, · and from the middle space
Their office is carried out, and from the central area
The heralds are withdrawn · and leave them face to face.
The heralds step back, leaving them face to face.
Here stood the warriors of the Cid, · that noble champion;
Here stood the warriors of the Cid, that noble champion;
Opposite, on the other side, · the lords of Carrion.
Opposite, on the other side, · the lords of Carrion.
Earnestly their minds are fixed · each upon his foe.
Earnestly, their minds are focused on each of their enemies.
Face to face they take their place, · anon the trumpets blow;
Face to face they stand, and soon the trumpets sound;
They stir their horses with the spur, · they lay their lances low,
They urge their horses with the spurs, · they hold their lances down,
They bend their shields before their breasts, · their face to the saddle-bow.
They hold their shields against their chests, facing towards the saddle.
Earnestly their minds are fixed · each upon his foe.
Earnestly, they are focused on their enemy.
The heavens are overcast above, · the earth trembles below;
The sky is cloudy up above, and the ground shakes below;
[p. 22]These are among the most picturesque passages in the poem. But it is throughout striking and original. It is, too, no less national, Christian, and loyal. It breathes everywhere the true Castilian spirit, such as the old chronicles represent it amidst the achievements and disasters of the Moorish wars; and has very few traces of an Arabic influence in its language, and none at all in its imagery or fancies. The whole of it, therefore, deserves to be read, and to be read in the original; for it is there only that we can obtain the fresh impressions it is fitted to give us of the rude but heroic period it represents: of the simplicity of the governments, and the loyalty and true-heartedness of the people; of the wide force of a primitive religious enthusiasm; of the picturesque state of manners and daily life in an age of trouble and confusion; and of the bold outlines of the national genius, which are often struck out where we should least think to find them. It is, indeed, a work which, as we read it, stirs us with the spirit of the times it describes; and as we lay it down and recollect the intellectual condition of Europe when it was written, and for a long period before, it seems certain, that, during the thousand years which elapsed from the time of the decay of Greek and Roman culture, down to the appearance of the “Divina Commedia,[p. 23]” no poetry was produced so original in its tone, or so full of natural feeling, picturesqueness, and energy.[23]
[p. 22]These are some of the most beautiful parts of the poem. But overall, it is striking and unique. It’s also very much national, Christian, and loyal. It reflects the true Castilian spirit, just like the old chronicles depict it during the highs and lows of the Moorish wars; and it shows very little Arabic influence in its language, and none at all in its imagery or ideas. Therefore, it deserves to be read, and to be read in the original; for that’s where we can truly grasp the fresh impressions it delivers of the rough but heroic period it represents: the simplicity of the governments, and the loyalty and sincerity of the people; the powerful force of a raw religious enthusiasm; the vivid state of customs and daily life in a time of trouble and chaos; and the bold features of the national spirit, which often emerge where we would least expect them. Indeed, this work compels us, as we read it, to connect with the spirit of the era it describes; and as we finish it and reflect on the intellectual state of Europe when it was penned, and for a long time before, it seems clear that, during the thousand years from the decline of Greek and Roman culture to the emergence of the “Divina Commedia,[p. 23]” no poetry was created that was so original in its tone or so rich in genuine feeling, vividness, and energy.[23]
[p. 24]
[p. 24]
Three other poems, anonymous like that of the Cid, have been placed immediately after it, because they are found together in a single manuscript assigned to the thirteenth century, and because the language and style of at least the first of them seem to justify the conjecture that carries it so far back.[24]
Three other poems, also anonymous like the one about the Cid, have been placed right after it because they are found together in a single manuscript dated to the thirteenth century. Additionally, the language and style of at least the first poem seem to support the idea that it dates back that far.[24]
The poem with which this manuscript opens is called “The Book of Apollonius,” and is the reproduction of a story whose origin is obscure, but which is itself familiar to us in the eighth book of Gower’s “Confessio Amantis,” and in the play of “Pericles,” that has sometimes been attributed to Shakspeare. It is found in Greek rhyme very early, but is here taken, almost without alteration of incident, from that great repository of popular fiction in the Middle Ages, the “Gesta Romanorum.” It consists of about twenty-six hundred lines,[p. 25] divided into stanzas of four verses, all terminating with the same rhyme. At the beginning, the author says, in his own person,—
The poem that starts this manuscript is titled “The Book of Apollonius,” and it tells a story with an unclear origin, though we recognize it from the eighth book of Gower’s “Confessio Amantis” and in the play “Pericles,” which some attribute to Shakespeare. It appears in Greek verse quite early on, but here it is taken almost unchanged from that major source of popular tales in the Middle Ages, the “Gesta Romanorum.” The poem has about twenty-six hundred lines,[p. 25] organized into stanzas of four lines, all ending with the same rhyme. At the beginning, the author speaks in his own voice,—
In God’s name the most holy · and Saint Mary’s name most dear,
In the name of God, the most holy, and in the name of Saint Mary, the most beloved,
If they but guide and keep me · in their blessed love and fear,
If they would just guide and support me in their blessed love and respect,
I will strive to write a tale, · in mastery new and clear,
I will work hard to tell a story, in a fresh and clear way,
Where of royal Apollonius · the courtly you shall hear.
Where you will hear of the royal Apollonius and his court.
The new mastery or method—nueva maestría—here claimed may be the structure of the stanza and its rhyme; for, in other respects, the versification is like that of the Poem of the Cid; showing, however, more skill and exactness in the mere measure, and a slight improvement in the language. But the merit of the poem is small. It contains occasional notices of the manners of the age when it was produced,—among the rest, some sketches of a female jongleur, of the class soon afterwards severely denounced in the laws of Alfonso the Wise,—that are curious and interesting. Its chief attraction, however, is its story, and this, unhappily, is not original.[25]
The new mastery or method—nueva maestría—being discussed might refer to the structure of the stanza and its rhyme; because, in other ways, the versification resembles that of the Poem of the Cid, showing, however, more skill and precision in the rhythm, along with a slight improvement in the language. But the poem has little merit. It includes occasional insights into the customs of the time when it was created, including some depictions of a female jongleur, a class that was soon after harshly criticized in the laws of Alfonso the Wise, which are both curious and interesting. Its main appeal, though, is its story, and unfortunately, that is not original.
The next poem in the collection is called “The Life of our Lady, Saint Mary of Egypt,”—a saint formerly much more famous than she is now, and one whose history is so coarse and indecent, that it has often been rejected by the wiser members of the church that canonized her. Such as it appears in the old traditions, however, with all its sins upon its head, it is here set[p. 26] forth. But we notice at once a considerable difference between the composition of its verse and that of any Castilian poetry assigned to the same or an earlier period. It is written in short lines, generally of eight syllables, and in couplets; but sometimes a single line carelessly runs out to the number of ten or eleven syllables; and, in a few instances, three or even four lines are included in one rhyme. It has a light air, quite unlike the stateliness of the Poem of the Cid, and seems, from its verse and tone, as well as from a few French words scattered through it, to have been borrowed from some of the earlier French Fabliaux, or, at any rate, to have been written in imitation of their easy and garrulous style. It opens thus, showing that it was intended for recitation:—
The next poem in the collection is called “The Life of Our Lady, Saint Mary of Egypt”—a saint who was much more famous in the past than she is today, and whose story is so rough and shocking that it has often been dismissed by the more sensible members of the church that canonized her. As it appears in the old traditions, however, with all its sins laid bare, it is presented here[p. 26]. We immediately notice a significant difference between its verse and that of any Castilian poetry from the same or an earlier period. It’s written in short lines, usually consisting of eight syllables, and in couplets; although sometimes a single line stretches to ten or eleven syllables, and, on a few occasions, three or even four lines share the same rhyme. It has a light feel, quite different from the grandeur of the Poem of the Cid, and seems, based on its verse and tone, along with a few French words sprinkled throughout, to have been influenced by some of the earlier French Fabliaux, or at the very least, to have been written in a similar casual and chatty style. It begins like this, indicating that it was meant to be recited:—
Listen, ye lordlings, listen to me,
Listen, you lords, listen to me,
For true is my tale, as true can be;
For my story is true, as true as it gets;
And listen in heart, that so ye may
And listen in your heart, so you can
Have pardon, when humbly to God ye pray.
Have mercy when you humbly pray to God.
It consists of fourteen hundred such meagre, monkish verses, and is hardly of importance, except as a monument of the language at the period when it was written.[26]
It has fourteen hundred of those sparse, monk-like verses and isn't really significant, except as a record of the language during the time it was created.[26]
The last of the three poems is in the same irregular measure and manner. It is called “The Adoration of the Three Holy Kings,” and begins with the old tradition about the wise men that came from the East; but its chief subject is an arrest of the Holy Family, during[p. 27] their flight to Egypt, by robbers, the child of one of whom is cured of a hideous leprosy by being bathed in water previously used for bathing the Saviour; this same child afterwards turning out to be the penitent thief of the crucifixion. It is a rhymed legend of only two hundred and fifty lines, and belongs to the large class of such compositions that were long popular in Western Europe.[27]
The last of the three poems has the same irregular rhythm and style. It's called “The Adoration of the Three Holy Kings,” and it starts with the old story about the wise men who came from the East. However, its main focus is on the Holy Family being captured during their flight to Egypt by robbers. One of the robbers' children, who suffers from a terrible leprosy, is healed by being bathed in the water that had been used to wash the Savior. This same child later turns out to be the penitent thief at the crucifixion. It’s a rhymed legend containing two hundred and fifty lines and is part of a large group of such works that were popular in Western Europe for a long time.[p. 27]
Thus far, the poetry of the first century of Spanish literature, like the earliest poetry of other modern countries, is anonymous; for authorship was a distinction rarely coveted or thought of by those who wrote in any of the dialects then forming throughout Europe, among the common people. It is even impossible to tell from what part of the Christian conquests in Spain the poems of which we have spoken have come to us. We may infer, indeed, from their language and tone, that the Poem of the Cid belongs to the border country of the Moorish war in the direction of Catalonia and Valencia, and that the earliest ballads, of which we shall speak hereafter, came originally from the midst of the contest, with whose very spirit they are often imbued. In the same way, too, we may be persuaded that the poems of a more religious temper were produced in the quieter kingdoms of the North, where monasteries had been founded and Christianity had already struck its roots deeply into the soil of the national character. Still, we have no evidence to show where any one of the poems we have thus far noticed was written.
So far, the poetry from the first century of Spanish literature, like the earliest poetry from other modern countries, is anonymous; authorship wasn't something that writers of the various dialects developing across Europe, especially among the common people, sought after or even considered. It’s actually impossible to determine the specific regions of the Christian conquests in Spain from which the poems we’ve discussed originated. We can suggest, based on their language and style, that the Poem of the Cid is linked to the border areas influenced by the Moorish conflict towards Catalonia and Valencia, and that the earliest ballads we will discuss later came directly from the heart of that struggle, often reflecting its spirit. Likewise, we might be led to believe that the more religious poems were created in the quieter northern kingdoms, where monasteries were established and Christianity had already taken deep root in the national identity. Still, we have no proof of where any of the poems we have mentioned so far were actually written.
[p. 28]But as we advance, this state of things is changed. The next poetry we meet is by a known author, and, comes from a known locality. It was written by Gonzalo, a secular priest who belonged to the monastery of San Millan or Saint Emilianus, in the territory of Calahorra, far within the borders of the Moorish war, and who is commonly called Berceo, from the place of his birth. Of the poet himself we know little, except that he flourished from 1220 to 1246, and that, as he once speaks of suffering from the weariness of old age,[28] he probably died after 1260, in the reign of Alfonso the Wise.[29]
[p. 28]But as we move forward, this situation changes. The next poetry we encounter is by a well-known author and comes from a familiar location. It was written by Gonzalo, a secular priest associated with the monastery of San Millan or Saint Emilianus, located in the region of Calahorra, deep within the lands affected by the Moorish conflict, and he is commonly referred to as Berceo, named after his birthplace. We know little about the poet himself, except that he was active from 1220 to 1246, and since he mentions experiencing the fatigue of old age, he likely passed away after 1260, during the reign of Alfonso the Wise.[28] [29]
His works amount to above thirteen thousand lines, and fill an octavo volume.[30] They are all on religious subjects, and consist of rhymed Lives of San Domingo de Silos, Santa Oria, and San Millan; poems on the Mass, the Martyrdom of San Lorenzo, the Merits of the Madonna, the Signs that are to precede the Last Judgment, and the Mourning of the Madonna at the Cross, with a few Hymns, and especially a poem of more than three thousand six hundred lines on the Miracles of the Virgin Mary. With one inconsiderable exception, the whole of this formidable mass of verse is divided into stanzas of four lines each, like those in the poem of Apollonius of Tyre; and though in the language there is a perceptible advance since the days when the Poem of the Cid was written, still the power and movement[p. 29] of that remarkable legend are entirely wanting in the verses of the careful ecclesiastic.[31]
His works total over thirteen thousand lines and fill an octavo volume.[30] They all focus on religious themes and include rhymed Lives of San Domingo de Silos, Santa Oria, and San Millan; poems about the Mass, the Martyrdom of San Lorenzo, the Merits of the Madonna, the Signs that will precede the Last Judgment, and the Mourning of the Madonna at the Cross, along with a few Hymns, particularly a poem of over three thousand six hundred lines on the Miracles of the Virgin Mary. With one minor exception, this extensive body of verse is organized into stanzas of four lines each, similar to those in the poem of Apollonius of Tyre; and while the language shows a noticeable improvement since the time the Poem of the Cid was composed, it lacks the power and movement[p. 29] of that remarkable legend, which is completely missing in the verses of the meticulous ecclesiastic.[31]
[p. 30]“The Life of San Domingo de Silos,” with which his volume opens, begins, like a homily, with these words: “In the name of the Father, who made all things, and of our Lord Jesus Christ, son of the glorious Virgin, and of the Holy Spirit, who is equal with them, I intend to tell a story of a holy confessor. I intend to tell a story in the plain Romance, in which the common man is wont to talk to his neighbour; for I am not so learned as to use the other Latin. It will be well worth, as I think, a cup of good wine.”[32] Of course, there is no poetry in thoughts like these; and much of what Berceo has left us does not rise higher.
[p. 30] “The Life of San Domingo de Silos,” which starts this volume, begins like a homily with these words: “In the name of the Father, who created everything, and of our Lord Jesus Christ, son of the glorious Virgin, and of the Holy Spirit, who is equal to them, I want to tell a story about a holy confessor. I plan to tell this story in straightforward Romance, the way everyday people speak to their neighbors; because I’m not educated enough to use the other Latin. I believe it’s worth at least a cup of good wine.”[32] Clearly, there’s no poetry in thoughts like these; and much of what Berceo has left us doesn’t rise above that.
Occasionally, however, we find better things. In some portions of his work, there is a simple-hearted piety that is very attractive, and in some, a story-telling spirit that is occasionally picturesque. The best passages are to be found in his long poem on the “Miracles of the Virgin,” which consists of a series of twenty-five tales of her intervention in human affairs, composed evidently for the purpose of increasing the spirit of devotion in the worship particularly paid to her. The opening or induction to these tales contains, perhaps, the most poetical passage in Berceo’s works; and in the following version the measure and system of rhyme in the original have been preserved, so as to give something of its air and manner:—
Occasionally, though, we discover better things. In some parts of his work, there's a genuine piety that's really appealing, and in others, a storytelling vibe that's sometimes quite vivid. The best sections are found in his long poem about the "Miracles of the Virgin," which includes a series of twenty-five stories about her involvement in human lives, clearly written to boost the devotion towards her. The introduction to these stories contains what might be the most poetic lines in Berceo’s works; and in the following version, the meter and rhyme scheme of the original have been kept to give a sense of its style and feel:—
[p. 31]
[p. 31]
My friends, and faithful vassals · of Almighty God above,
My friends and loyal followers of Almighty God above,
If ye listen to my words · in a spirit to improve,
If you listen to my words with a desire to improve,
A tale ye shall hear · of piety and love,
A story you will hear · about faith and love,
Which afterwards yourselves · shall heartily approve.
Which you yourselves will wholeheartedly approve afterwards.
I, a master in Divinity, · Gonzalve Berceo hight,
I, a master of Divinity, · Gonzalve Berceo, am called,
Once wandering as a Pilgrim, · found a meadow richly dight,
Once wandering as a pilgrim, I found a beautifully adorned meadow,
Green and peopled full of flowers, · of flowers fair and bright,
Green and filled with flowers, · of flowers beautiful and bright,
A place where a weary man · would rest him with delight.
A place where a tired man could relax happily.
And the flowers I beheld · all looked and smelt so sweet,
And the flowers I saw all looked and smelled so sweet,
That the senses and the soul · they seemed alike to greet;
That the senses and the soul · they seemed to welcome each other;
While on every side ran fountains · through all this glad retreat,
While fountains flowed on every side throughout this joyful retreat,
Which in winter kindly warmth supplied, · yet tempered summer’s heat.
Which in winter provided gentle warmth, yet balanced summer’s heat.
And of rich and goodly trees · there grew a boundless maze,
And from rich and beautiful trees, there formed an endless maze,
Granada’s apples bright, · and figs of golden rays,
Granada's apples are bright, and the figs shine with golden rays,
And many other fruits, · beyond my skill to praise;
And many other fruits, beyond my ability to describe;
But none that turneth sour, · and none that e’er decays.
But none that turns sour, and none that ever decays.
The freshness of that meadow, · the sweetness of its flowers,
The freshness of that meadow, the sweetness of its flowers,
The dewy shadows of the trees, · that fell like cooling showers,
The dewy shadows of the trees, that fell like refreshing rain,
Renewed within my frame · its worn and wasted powers;
Renewed within me · its tired and depleted abilities;
This induction, which is continued through forty stanzas more, of unequal merit, is little connected with the stories that follow; the stories, again, are not at all connected among themselves; and the whole ends abruptly with a few lines of homage to the Madonna. It is, therefore, inartificial in its structure throughout. But in the narrative parts there is often naturalness and spirit, and sometimes, though rarely, poetry. The tales themselves belong to the religious fictions of the Middle Ages, and were no doubt intended to excite de[p. 32]vout feelings in those to whom they were addressed; but, like the old Mysteries, and much else that passed under the name of religion at the same period, they often betray a very doubtful morality.[34]
This introduction, which continues for another forty stanzas of varying quality, is barely related to the stories that follow; the stories themselves aren't connected either. The whole thing wraps up abruptly with a few lines honoring the Madonna. So, it's not very well-structured overall. However, in the narrative sections, there's often a sense of authenticity and energy, and occasionally, though rarely, some poetry. The tales belong to the religious fictions of the Middle Ages and were likely meant to inspire devotion in their audience; but, like the old Mysteries and much of what was labeled as religious at that time, they often reveal a questionable morality. [p. 32]
“The Miracles of the Virgin” is not only the longest, but the most curious, of the poems of Berceo. The rest, however, should not be entirely neglected. The poem on the “Signs which shall precede the Judgment” is often solemn, and once or twice rises to poetry; the story of María de Cisneros, in the “Life of San Domingo,” is well told, and so is that of the wild appearance in the heavens of Saint James and Saint Millan fighting for the Christians at the battle of Simancas, much as it is found in the “General Chronicle of Spain.” But perhaps nothing is more characteristic of the author or of his age than the spirit of childlike simplicity and religious tenderness that breathes through several parts of the “Mourning of the Madonna at the Cross,”—a spirit of gentle, faithful, credulous devotion, with which the Spanish people in their wars against the Moors were as naturally marked as they were with the ignorance that belonged to the Christian world generally in those dark and troubled times.[35]
“The Miracles of the Virgin” is not only the longest but also the most intriguing of Berceo's poems. However, the others shouldn’t be ignored completely. The poem about the “Signs that Will Precede the Judgment” is often serious and occasionally rises to poetic heights; the story of María de Cisneros in the “Life of San Domingo” is well-told, as is the account of the wild appearance in the heavens of Saint James and Saint Millan fighting for the Christians at the battle of Simancas, similar to what is found in the “General Chronicle of Spain.” But perhaps nothing is more typical of the author or his time than the spirit of childlike simplicity and religious compassion that shines through several sections of the “Mourning of the Madonna at the Cross”—a spirit of gentle, loyal, and trusting devotion, with which the Spanish people in their wars against the Moors were just as naturally marked as they were by the ignorance characteristic of the Christian world in those dark and troubled times.[35]
I cannot pass farther without offering the tribute of my homage to two persons who have done more than any others in the nineteenth century to make Spanish literature known, and to obtain for it the honors to which it is entitled beyond the limits of the country that gave it birth.
I can't go any further without paying my respects to two individuals who have done more than anyone else in the nineteenth century to make Spanish literature recognized and to secure the respect it deserves beyond the borders of the country that created it.
The first of them, and one whose name I have already cited, is Friedrich Bouterwek, who was born at Oker in the kingdom of Hanover, in 1766, and passed nearly all the more active portion of his life at Göttingen, where he died in 1828, widely respected as one of the most distinguished professors of that long favored University. A project for preparing by the most competent hands a full history of the arts and sciences from the period of their revival in modern Europe was first suggested at Göttingen by another of its well-known professors, John Gottfried Eichhorn, in the latter part of the eighteenth century. But though that remarkable scholar published, in 1796-9, two volumes of a learned Introduction to the whole work which he had projected, he went no farther, and most of his coadjutors stopped when he did, or soon afterwards. The portion of it assigned to Bouterwek, however, which was the entire history of elegant literature in modern times, was happily achieved by him between 1801 and 1819, in twelve volumes octavo. Of this division, “The History of Spanish Literature” fills the third volume, and was published in 1804;—a work remarkable for its general philosophical views, and by far the best extant on the subject it discusses; but imperfect in many particulars, because its author was unable to procure a large number of Spanish books needful for his task, and knew many considerable Spanish authors only by insufficient extracts. In 1812, a translation of it into French was printed, in two volumes, by Madame Streck, with a judicious preface by the venerable M. Stapfer;—in 1823, it came out, together with its author’s brief “History of Portuguese Literature,” in an English translation, made with taste and skill, by Miss Thomasina Ross;—and in 1829, a Spanish version of the first and smallest part of it, with important notes, sufficient with the text to fill a volume in octavo, was prepared by two excellent Spanish scholars, José Gomez de la Cortina, and Nicolás Hugalde y Mollinedo,—a work which all lovers of Spanish literature would gladly see completed.
The first person I mentioned is Friedrich Bouterwek, who was born in Oker, in the kingdom of Hanover, in 1766. He spent most of his active life in Göttingen, where he died in 1828, highly regarded as one of the most distinguished professors at that long-established University. The idea of compiling a comprehensive history of the arts and sciences from their revival in modern Europe was initially proposed at Göttingen by another well-known professor, John Gottfried Eichhorn, in the late eighteenth century. Although this remarkable scholar published two volumes of a learned Introduction to the entire work he had envisioned between 1796 and 1799, he did not progress further, and most of his collaborators followed suit soon after. However, the part assigned to Bouterwek, which was the complete history of elegant literature in modern times, was successfully completed by him between 1801 and 1819 in twelve octavo volumes. In this section, "The History of Spanish Literature" occupies the third volume, published in 1804; it stands out for its broad philosophical perspectives and is by far the best existing work on the topic it addresses, though it is incomplete in several areas because the author could not access a significant number of Spanish books essential for his research and only knew many key Spanish authors through insufficient excerpts. In 1812, a French translation was published in two volumes by Madame Streck, featuring a thoughtful preface by the esteemed M. Stapfer; in 1823, it was released along with the author’s brief "History of Portuguese Literature" in an English translation, crafted with taste and skill by Miss Thomasina Ross; and in 1829, a Spanish version of the first and smallest part, with important notes, sufficient to fill an octavo volume, was prepared by two excellent Spanish scholars, José Gomez de la Cortina and Nicolás Hugalde y Mollinedo—a work that all enthusiasts of Spanish literature would love to see completed.
Since the time of Bouterwek, no foreigner has done so much to promote a knowledge of Spanish literature as M. Simonde de Sismondi, who was born at Geneva in 1773, and died there in 1842, honored and loved by all who knew his wise and generous spirit, as it exhibited itself either in his personal intercourse, or in his great works on the history of France and Italy,—two countries, to which, by a line of time-honored ancestors, he seemed almost equally to belong. In 1811, he delivered in his native city a course of brilliant lectures on the literature of the South of Europe, and in 1813, published them at Paris. They involved an account of the Provençal and the Portuguese, as well as of the Italian and the Spanish;—but in whatever relates to the Spanish Sismondi was even less well provided with the original authors than Bouterwek had been, and was, in consequence, under obligations to his predecessor, which, while he takes no pains to conceal them, diminish the authority of a work that will yet always be read for the beauty of its style and the richness and wisdom of its reflections. The entire series of these lectures was translated into German by L. Hain in 1815, and into English with notes by T. Roscoe in 1823. The part relating to Spanish literature was published in Spanish, with occasional alterations and copious and important additions by José Lorenzo Figueroa and José Amador de los Rios, at Seville, in 2 vols. 8vo, 1841-2,—the notes relating to Andalusian authors being particularly valuable.
Since Bouterwek's time, no outsider has contributed as much to the understanding of Spanish literature as M. Simonde de Sismondi, who was born in Geneva in 1773 and died there in 1842. He was honored and loved by everyone who experienced his wise and generous spirit, whether in his personal interactions or in his significant works on the history of France and Italy—two countries to which he seemed almost equally connected through a long line of ancestors. In 1811, he gave a series of outstanding lectures in his hometown about the literature of Southern Europe, and in 1813, he published them in Paris. These lectures covered Provençal, Portuguese, Italian, and Spanish literature; however, regarding Spanish literature, Sismondi had even fewer original authors at his disposal than Bouterwek, leading him to rely on his predecessor's work. Although he doesn't hide this reliance, it somewhat undermines the authority of a piece that will still be appreciated for its elegant style and the depth and insight of its ideas. The complete set of these lectures was translated into German by L. Hain in 1815, and into English with notes by T. Roscoe in 1823. The section regarding Spanish literature was published in Spanish, with some changes and extensive, important additions by José Lorenzo Figueroa and José Amador de los Rios, in Seville, in 2 volumes, 8vo, from 1841-42, with the notes about Andalusian authors being especially valuable.
None but those who have gone over the whole ground occupied by Spanish literature can know how great are the merits of scholars like Bouterwek and Sismondi,—acute, philosophical, and thoughtful,—who, with an apparatus of authors so incomplete, have yet done so much for the illustration of their subject.
None but those who have explored the entire scope of Spanish literature can recognize the significant contributions of scholars like Bouterwek and Sismondi—sharp, insightful, and thoughtful—who, despite having a limited selection of authors, have still accomplished so much to illuminate their field.
[p. 35]
[p. 35]
CHAPTER III.
Alfonso the Wise. — His Life. — His Letter to Perez de Guzman. — His Cántigas in the Galician. — Origin of that Dialect and of the Portuguese. — His Tesoro. — His Prose. — Law concerning the Castilian. — His Conquista de Ultramar. — Old Fueros. — The Fuero Juzgo. — The Setenario. — The Espejo. — The Fuero Real. — The Siete Partidas and their Merits. — Character of Alfonso.
Alfonso the Wise. — His Life. — His Letter to Perez de Guzman. — His Cántigas in Galician. — Origin of that Dialect and of Portuguese. — His Tesoro. — His Prose. — Law about Castilian. — His Conquista de Ultramar. — Old Codes. — The Fuero Juzgo. — The Setenario. — The Espejo. — The Fuero Real. — The Siete Partidas and their Merits. — The Character of Alfonso.
The second known author in Castilian literature bears a name much more distinguished than the first. It is Alfonso the Tenth, who, from his great advancement in various branches of human knowledge, has been called Alfonso the Wise, or the Learned. He was the son of Ferdinand the Third, a saint in the Roman calendar, who, uniting anew the crowns of Castile and Leon, and enlarging the limits of his power by important conquests from the Moors, settled more firmly than they had before been settled the foundations of a Christian empire in the Peninsula.[36]
The second known author in Castilian literature has a name that’s much more recognized than the first. It’s Alfonso the Tenth, who earned the title Alfonso the Wise, or the Learned, due to his significant contributions in various fields of knowledge. He was the son of Ferdinand the Third, who is honored as a saint in the Roman calendar. By reuniting the crowns of Castile and Leon and expanding his power through key conquests against the Moors, he established a stronger foundation for a Christian empire in the Peninsula than ever before.[36]
Alfonso was born in 1221, and ascended the throne in 1252. He was a poet, much connected with the Provençal Troubadours of his time,[37] and was besides so greatly skilled in geometry, astronomy, and the occult sciences then so much valued, that his reputation was[p. 36] early spread throughout Europe, on account of his general science. But, as Mariana quaintly says of him, “He was more fit for letters than for the government of his subjects; he studied the heavens, and watched the stars, but forgot the earth, and lost his kingdom.”[38]
Alfonso was born in 1221 and became king in 1252. He was a poet who had strong ties to the Provençal Troubadours of his time, and he was also highly skilled in geometry, astronomy, and the occult sciences, which were greatly valued back then. His reputation for knowledge spread early across Europe due to his expertise. However, as Mariana ironically noted about him, “He was better suited for writing than for ruling his people; he studied the heavens and observed the stars, but neglected the earth and lost his kingdom.”[p. 36]
His character is still an interesting one. He appears to have had more political, philosophical, and elegant learning than any other man of his time; to have reasoned more wisely in matters of legislation; and to have made further advances in some of the exact sciences;—accomplishments that he seems to have resorted to in the latter part of his life for consolation amidst unsuccessful wars with foreign enemies and a rebellious son. The following letter from him to one of the Guzmans, who was then in great favor at the court of the king of Fez, shows at once how low the fortunes of the Christian monarch were sunk before he died, and with how much simplicity he could speak of their bitterness. It is dated in 1282, and is a favorable specimen of Castilian prose at a period so early in the history of the language.[39]
His character is still quite interesting. He seems to have had more political, philosophical, and refined knowledge than any other man of his time; he reasoned more wisely about legislation; and he made greater strides in some of the exact sciences—skills he apparently turned to later in life for comfort amid unsuccessful wars with foreign enemies and a rebellious son. The following letter from him to one of the Guzmans, who was very favored at the court of the king of Fez, illustrates how far the fortunes of the Christian monarch had fallen before his death and how simply he could talk about their harshness. It is dated in 1282 and serves as a good example of Castilian prose from such an early period in the language's history.[39]
“Cousin Don Alonzo Perez de Guzman: My affliction is great, because it has fallen from such a height that it will be seen afar; and as it has fallen on me, who was the friend of all the world, so in all the world will men know this my misfortune, and its[p. 37] sharpness, which I suffer unjustly from my son, assisted by my friends and by my prelates, who, instead of setting peace between us, have put mischief, not under secret pretences or covertly, but with bold openness. And thus I find no protection in mine own land, neither defender nor champion; and yet have I not deserved it at their hands, unless it were for the good I have done them. And now, since in mine own land they deceive, who should have served and assisted me, needful is it that I should seek abroad those who will kindly care for me; and since they of Castile have been false to me, none can think it ill that I ask help among those of Benamarin.[40] For if my sons are mine enemies, it will not then be wrong that I take mine enemies to be my sons; enemies according to the law, but not of free choice. And such is the good king Aben Jusaf; for I love and value him much, and he will not despise me or fail me; for we are at truce. I know also how much you are his, and how much he loves you, and with good cause, and how much he will do through your good counsel. Therefore look not at the things past, but at the things present. Consider of what lineage you are come, and that at some time hereafter I may do you good, and if I do it not, that your own good deed shall be its own good reward. Therefore, my cousin, Alonzo Perez de Guzman, do so much for me with my lord and your friend, that, on pledge of the most precious crown that I have, and the jewels thereof, he should lend me so much as he may hold to be just. And if you can obtain his aid, let it not be hindered of coming quickly; but rather think how the good friendship that may[p. 38] come to me from your lord will be through your hands. And so may God’s friendship be with you. Done in Seville, my only loyal city, in the thirtieth year of my reign, and in the first of these my troubles.
“Cousin Don Alonzo Perez de Guzman: My suffering is immense, as it has come from such a great height that it will be seen from far away; and since it has fallen on me, who was a friend to everyone, everyone will know about this misfortune and the pain I suffer unjustly from my son, with the help of my friends and my church leaders, who, instead of creating peace between us, have brought chaos, not secretly or secretly, but openly and boldly. And so, I find no protection in my own land, nor defender nor champion; yet I have not deserved this from them unless it was for the good I have done for them. And now, since those in my own land deceive me, who should have served and supported me, I need to seek those abroad who will care for me kindly; and since those from Castile have betrayed me, no one would think poorly of me for asking for help from the people of Benamarin. For if my children are my enemies, it won’t be wrong for me to consider my enemies as my sons; enemies by law, but not by choice. And such is the good king Aben Jusaf; for I greatly admire and value him, and he will not look down on me or abandon me; for we are under a truce. I also know how much you mean to him and how much he cares for you, and rightly so, and how much he will do through your good advice. Therefore, do not dwell on the past, but focus on the present. Consider the noble lineage you come from, and that in the future I may do you a favor, and if I do not, your own good actions will be their own reward. Therefore, my cousin, Alonzo Perez de Guzman, please do me a favor with my lord and your friend, so that, in pledge of the most precious crown I possess and its jewels, he should lend me what he thinks is fair. And if you can get his support, let it come quickly; think about how the good friendship that may come to me from your lord will be through your efforts. And may God’s favor be with you. Written in Seville, my only loyal city, in the thirtieth year of my reign, and in the first of these my troubles.”
Signed, The King.”[41]
Signed, The King.” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The unhappy monarch survived the date of this very striking letter but two years, and died in 1284. At one period of his life, his consideration throughout Christendom was so great, that he was elected Emperor of Germany; but this was only another source of sorrow to him, for his claims were contested, and after some time were silently set aside by the election of Rodolph of Hapsburg, upon whose dynasty the glories of the House of Austria rested so long. The life of Alfonso, therefore, was on the whole unfortunate, and full of painful vicissitudes, that might well have broken the spirit of most men, and that were certainly not without an effect on his.[42]
The unhappy king lived just two more years after the striking letter, passing away in 1284. At one point in his life, he was highly regarded throughout Christendom and was even elected Emperor of Germany; however, this only brought him more grief, as his claims were challenged and eventually overlooked when Rodolph of Hapsburg was elected, starting a long era of glory for the House of Austria. Overall, Alfonso's life was unfortunate and filled with painful ups and downs that could have broken the spirit of most people, and they certainly affected him. [42]
So much the more remarkable is it, that he should be distinguished among the chief founders of his country’s intellectual fame,—a distinction which again becomes more extraordinary when we recollect that he enjoys it not in letters alone, or in a single department, but in many; since he is to be remembered alike for the great advancement which Castilian prose composition made in his hands, for his poetry, for his astronomical[p. 39] tables, which all the progress of science since has not deprived of their value; and for his great work on legislation, which is at this moment an authority in both hemispheres.[43]
It's even more impressive that he is recognized among the top founders of his country’s intellectual reputation—a distinction that becomes even more extraordinary when we remember that he is noted not just in literature or in one specific field, but in many. He should be remembered for the significant progress he made in Castilian prose, for his poetry, for his astronomical[p. 39] tables, which have retained their value despite all the advancements in science since, and for his important work on legislation, which remains an authority in both hemispheres.[43]
Of his poetry, we possess, besides works of very doubtful genuineness, two, about one of which there has been little question, and about the other none; his “Cántigas,” or Chants, in honor of the Madonna, and his “Tesoro,” a treatise on the transmutation of the baser metals into gold.
Of his poetry, we have, aside from some works of questionable authenticity, two that have been widely accepted: one with little doubt and the other with none; his “Cántigas,” or Chants, in honor of the Madonna, and his “Tesoro,” a treatise on turning base metals into gold.
Of the Cántigas, there are extant no less than four hundred and one, composed in lines of from six to twelve syllables, and rhymed with a considerable degree of exactness.[44] Their measure and manner are Provençal. They are devoted to the praises and the miracles of the Madonna, in whose honor the king founded in 1279 a religious and military order;[45] and in devotion[p. 40] to whom, by his last will, he directed these poems to be perpetually chanted in the church of Saint Mary of Murcia, where he desired his body might be buried.[46] Only a few of them have been printed; but we have enough to show what they are, and especially that they are written, not in the Castilian, like the rest of his works, but in the Galician; an extraordinary circumstance, for which it does not seem easy to give a satisfactory reason.
Of the Cántigas, there are at least four hundred and one that still exist, made up of lines ranging from six to twelve syllables, and rhymed with quite a bit of precision.[44] Their style and structure are Provençal. They celebrate the praises and miracles of the Madonna, in honor of whom the king established a religious and military order in 1279;[45] and in devotion[p. 40] to her, he instructed in his will that these poems be sung forever in the church of Saint Mary of Murcia, where he wished to be buried.[46] Only a few have been published, but we have enough to illustrate their nature, especially that they are written not in Castilian, like his other works, but in Galician; a remarkable detail that doesn’t seem easy to explain.
The Galician, however, was originally an important language in Spain, and for some time seemed as likely to prevail throughout the country as any other of the dialects spoken in it. It was probably the first that was developed in the northwestern part of the Peninsula, and the second that was reduced to writing. For in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, just at the period when the struggling elements of the modern Spanish were disencumbering themselves from the forms of the corrupted Latin, Galicia, by the wars and troubles of the times, was repeatedly separated from Castile, so that distinct dialects appeared in the two different territories almost at the same moment. Of these, the Northern is likely to have been the older, though the Southern proved ultimately the more fortunate. At any rate, even without a court, which was the surest centre of culture in such rude ages, and without any of the reasons for the development of a dialect which always accompany political power, we know that the Galician was already sufficiently formed to pass with the conquering arms of Alfonso the Sixth, and[p. 41] establish itself firmly between the Douro and the Minho; that country which became the nucleus of the independent kingdom of Portugal.
The Galician was originally an important language in Spain, and for a while, it seemed just as likely to become the dominant language in the country as any other dialect spoken there. It was probably the first language to develop in the northwestern part of the Peninsula and the second to be written down. In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, around the time when the elements of modern Spanish were breaking away from corrupted Latin, Galicia was frequently cut off from Castile due to wars and conflicts, leading to the emergence of distinct dialects in the two regions almost simultaneously. The Northern dialect is likely older, although the Southern dialect eventually became more successful. Regardless, even without a royal court, which was the main cultural center in those rough times, and without the typical reasons for dialect development that come with political power, we know that Galician was already well-formed enough to travel with the conquering forces of Alfonso the Sixth and[p. 41] establish itself firmly between the Douro and the Minho; the area that became the heart of the independent kingdom of Portugal.
This was between the years 1095 and 1109; and though the establishment of a Burgundian dynasty on the throne erected there naturally brought into the dialect of Portugal an infusion of the French, which never appeared in the dialect of Galicia,[47] still the language spoken in the two territories under different sovereigns and different influences continued substantially the same for a long period; perhaps down to the time of Charles the Fifth.[48] But it was only in Portugal that there was a court, or that means and motives were found sufficient for forming and cultivating a regular language. It is therefore only in Portugal that this common dialect of both the territories appears with a separate and proper literature;[49] the first intimation of which, with an exact date, is found as early as 1192. This is a document in prose.[50] The oldest poetry is to be sought in three curious fragments, originally published by Faria y Sousa, which can hardly be placed much later than the year 1200.[51] Both show that the Galician in Portugal, under less favorable circumstances than those which accompanied the Castilian in Spain, rose at the[p. 42] same period to be a written language, and possessed, perhaps, quite as early, the materials for forming an independent literature.
This was between the years 1095 and 1109. Although the rise of a Burgundian dynasty to the throne there naturally introduced some French elements into the dialect of Portugal, which never showed up in the dialect of Galicia, the language spoken in both regions, under different rulers and influences, remained largely unchanged for a long time, possibly until the time of Charles the Fifth. However, it was only in Portugal that a court existed, or that enough resources and motivations were found to create and develop a formal language. Therefore, it is only in Portugal that this common dialect of both territories appears with a distinct and proper literature; the first record of which, with a specific date, can be traced back to 1192. This is a prose document. The oldest poetry can be found in three interesting fragments, originally published by Faria y Sousa, which can hardly be dated much later than the year 1200. Both indicate that the Galician in Portugal, facing less favorable conditions than those that supported the Castilian in Spain, also evolved into a written language around the same time and possibly already had the means to develop an independent literature.
We may fairly infer, therefore, from these facts, indicating the vigor of the Galician in Portugal before the year 1200, that, in its native province in Spain, it is somewhat older. But we have no monuments by which to establish such antiquity. Castro, it is true, notices a manuscript translation of the history of Servandus, as if made in 1150 by Seguino, in the Galician dialect; but he gives no specimen of it, and his own authority in such a matter is not sufficient.[52] And in the well-known letter sent to the Constable of Portugal by the Marquis of Santillana, about the middle of the fifteenth century, we are told that all Spanish poetry was written for a long time in Galician or Portuguese;[53] but this is so obviously either a mistake in fact, or a mere compliment to the Portuguese prince to whom it was addressed, that Sarmiento, full of prejudices in favor of his native province, and desirous to arrive at the same conclusion, is obliged to give it up as wholly unwarranted.[54]
We can reasonably conclude from these facts, which show the strength of the Galician language in Portugal before 1200, that it must be somewhat older in its home region in Spain. However, we don’t have any artifacts to prove such ancient origins. Castro does mention a manuscript translation of the history of Servandus, supposedly created in 1150 by Seguino in the Galician dialect; however, he doesn't provide an example of it, and his credibility in this case isn't strong enough. And in the well-known letter sent to the Constable of Portugal by the Marquis of Santillana around the mid-fifteenth century, it states that all Spanish poetry was for a long time written in Galician or Portuguese; but this is clearly either a factual error or just flattering praise for the Portuguese prince it was directed to. Sarmiento, who has strong biases in favor of his homeland and wants to reach the same conclusion, has to concede that this claim is completely unfounded.
We must come back, therefore, to the “Cántigas” or Chants of Alfonso, as to the oldest specimen extant in the Galician dialect distinct from the Portuguese; and since, from internal evidence, one of them was written after he had conquered Xerez, we may place them between 1263, when that event occurred, and 1284, when[p. 43] he died.[55] Why he should have chosen this particular dialect for this particular form of poetry, when he had, as we know, an admirable mastery of the Castilian, and when these Cántigas, according to his last will, were to be chanted over his tomb, in a part of the kingdom where the Galician dialect never prevailed, we cannot now decide.[56] His father, Saint Ferdinand, was from the North, and his own early nurture there may have given Alfonso himself a strong affection for its language; or, what perhaps is more probable, there may have been something in the dialect itself, its origin or its gravity, which, at a period when no dialect in Spain had obtained an acknowledged supremacy, made it seem to him better suited than the Castilian or Valencian to religious purposes.
We need to return to the “Cántigas” or Chants of Alfonso, as they are the oldest known examples in the Galician dialect, distinct from Portuguese. Based on internal evidence, one of them was written after he conquered Xerez, so we can date them between 1263, when that event happened, and 1284, when[p. 43] he died.[55] It's unclear why he chose this specific dialect for this type of poetry, especially since he had, as we know, a great command of Castilian, and these Cántigas, according to his last will, were meant to be sung over his tomb in a part of the kingdom where the Galician dialect was never dominant. [56] His father, Saint Ferdinand, was from the North, and his early upbringing there may have given Alfonso a strong connection to that language; or perhaps, more likely, there was something about the dialect itself—its origins or seriousness—that, at a time when no dialect in Spain had established dominance, made it seem more suitable for religious purposes than Castilian or Valencian.
But however this may be, all the rest of his works are in the language spoken in the centre of the Peninsula, while his Cántigas are in the Galician. Some of them have considerable poetical merit; but in general they are to be remarked only for the variety of their metres, for an occasional tendency to the form of ballads, for a lyrical tone, which does not seem to have been earlier established in the Castilian, and for a kind of Doric simplicity, which belongs partly to the dialect he adopted and partly to the character of the author himself;—the whole bearing the impress of the Provençal poets, with whom he was much connected, and whom through life he patronized and maintained at his court.[57]
But whatever the case may be, all of his other works are in the language spoken in the center of the Peninsula, while his Cántigas are in Galician. Some of them have significant poetic value; however, they are mainly notable for the variety of their meters, an occasional ballad-like quality, a lyrical tone that doesn’t seem to have been established earlier in Castilian, and a kind of straightforward simplicity, which is partly due to the dialect he used and partly to the character of the author himself;—the whole having the influence of the Provençal poets, with whom he was closely associated and whom he supported throughout his life at his court.[57]
[p. 44]The other poetry attributed to Alfonso—except two stanzas that remain of his “Complaints” against the hard fortune of the last years of his life[58]—is to be sought in the treatise called “Del Tesoro,” which is divided into two short books, and dated in 1272. It is on the Philosopher’s Stone, and the greater portion of it is concealed in an unexplained cipher; the remainder being partly in prose and partly in octave stanzas, which are the oldest extant in Castilian verse. But the whole is worthless, and its genuineness doubtful.[59]
[p. 44]The other poetry attributed to Alfonso—except for the two stanzas that are left of his “Complaints” about the harsh luck he faced in the last years of his life[58]—can be found in the treatise called “Del Tesoro,” which is split into two short books and dated 1272. It discusses the Philosopher’s Stone, and most of it is hidden in an unexplained cipher; the rest is partly in prose and partly in octave stanzas, which are the oldest existing Castilian verses. However, the entire work is considered worthless, and its authenticity is questionable.[59]
[p. 45]Alfonso claims his chief distinction in letters as a writer of prose. In this his merit is great. He first made the Castilian a national language by causing the Bible to be translated into it, and by requiring it to be used in all legal proceedings;[60] and he first, by his great Code and other works, gave specimens of prose composition which left a free and disencumbered course for all that has been done since,—a service perhaps greater than it has been permitted any other Spaniard to render the prose literature of his country. To this, therefore, we now turn.
[p. 45]Alfonso claims his main achievement in writing is as a prose author. In this regard, his contribution is significant. He was the first to establish Castilian as a national language by having the Bible translated into it and mandating its use in all legal matters;[60] and he also, through his influential Code and other works, provided examples of prose writing that paved the way for everything that followed—an accomplishment that perhaps no other Spaniard has matched in enhancing the prose literature of his nation. Therefore, we now turn to this.
And here the first work we meet with is one that was rather compiled under his direction, than written by himself. It is called “The Great Conquest beyond Sea,” and is an account of the wars in the Holy Land, which then so much agitated the minds of men throughout Europe, and which were intimately connected with the fate of the Christian Spaniards still struggling for their own existence in a perpetual crusade against misbelief at home. It begins with the history of Mohammed, and comes down to the year 1270; much of it being taken from an old French version of the work of William of Tyre, on the same general subject, and the rest from other less trustworthy sources. But parts of it are not historical. The grandfather of Godfrey of Bouillon, its hero, is the wild and fanciful Knight of the Swan, who is almost as much a representative of the spirit of chivalry as Amadis de Gaul, and goes through adventures no less marvellous; fighting on the Rhine like a knight[p. 46]-errant, and miraculously warned by a swallow how to rescue his lady, who has been made prisoner. Unhappily, in the only edition of this curious work,—printed in 1503,—the text has received additions that make us doubtful how much of it may be certainly ascribed to the time of Alfonso the Tenth, in whose reign and by whose order the greater part of it seems to have been prepared. It is chiefly valuable as a specimen of early Spanish prose.[61]
And here the first work we come across is one that was more compiled under his guidance than written by him. It's called “The Great Conquest beyond Sea,” and it tells the story of the wars in the Holy Land, which stirred up so much concern among people throughout Europe at the time, and which were closely linked to the fate of the Christian Spaniards still fighting for survival in a continuous battle against false beliefs at home. It starts with the history of Mohammed and goes up to the year 1270, much of it drawn from an old French version of William of Tyre's work on the same topic, with the rest coming from other less reliable sources. However, some parts of it are not historical. The grandfather of Godfrey of Bouillon, its hero, is the wild and imaginative Knight of the Swan, who embodies the spirit of chivalry much like Amadis de Gaul and goes through equally fantastic adventures; he fights on the Rhine like a knight-errant and is miraculously guided by a swallow on how to save his lady, who has been captured. Unfortunately, in the only edition of this intriguing work—published in 1503—the text has been altered, making it uncertain how much can truly be attributed to the time of Alfonso the Tenth, during whose reign and by whose order most of it appears to have been prepared. It is primarily valuable as an example of early Spanish prose.
Castilian prose, in fact, can hardly be said to have existed earlier, unless we are willing to reckon as specimens of it the few meagre documents, generally grants in hard legal forms, that begin with the one concerning[p. 47] Avilés in 1155, already noticed, and come down, half bad Latin and half unformed Spanish, to the time of Alfonso.[62] The first monument, therefore, that can be properly cited for this purpose, though it dates from the reign of Saint Ferdinand, the father of Alfonso, is one in preparing which, it has always been supposed, Alfonso himself was personally concerned. It is the “Fuero Juzgo,” or “Forum Judicum,” a collection of Visigoth laws, which, in 1241, after his conquest of Córdova, Saint Ferdinand sent to that city in Latin, with directions that it should be translated into the vulgar dialect, and observed there as the law of the territory he had then newly rescued from the Moors.[63]
Castilian prose, in fact, hardly existed earlier, unless we consider the few sparse documents, mostly legal grants, starting with the one about [p. 47] Avilés in 1155, which has already been mentioned, and continuing on with a mix of poor Latin and undeveloped Spanish until the time of Alfonso.[62] The first proper example that can be cited for this, even though it comes from the reign of Saint Ferdinand, Alfonso's father, is one that has always been thought to involve Alfonso himself. It is the “Fuero Juzgo,” or “Forum Judicum,” a collection of Visigoth laws which, in 1241, after his conquest of Córdoba, Saint Ferdinand sent to that city in Latin, instructing that it should be translated into the common dialect and enforced as the law of the territory he had just recovered from the Moors.[63]
The precise time when this translation was made has[p. 48] not been decided. Marina, whose opinion should have weight, thinks it was not till the reign of Alfonso; but, from the early authority we know it possessed, it is perhaps more probable that it is to be dated from the latter years of Saint Ferdinand. In either case, however, considering the peculiar character and position of Alfonso, there can be little doubt that he was consulted and concerned in its preparation. It is a regular code, divided into twelve books, which are subdivided into titles and laws, and is of an extent so considerable and of a character so free and discursive, that we can fairly judge from it the condition of the prose language of the time, and ascertain that it was already as far advanced as the contemporaneous poetry.[64]
The exact time when this translation was made has[p. 48] not been determined. Marina, whose opinion carries weight, believes it wasn’t until the reign of Alfonso; however, given the early authority it possessed, it’s likely it dates back to the later years of Saint Ferdinand. In any case, considering the unique character and position of Alfonso, it’s clear he was consulted and involved in its creation. It’s a formal code, divided into twelve books, which are further divided into titles and laws. Its length and the way it covers topics allow us to reasonably assess the state of prose language at the time, showing that it was as developed as the contemporary poetry.
But the wise forecast of Saint Ferdinand soon extended beyond the purpose with which he originally commanded the translation of the old Visigoth laws, and he undertook to prepare a code for the whole of Christian Spain that was under his sceptre, which, in its different cities and provinces, was distracted by different and often contradictory fueros or privileges and laws given to each as it was won from the common enemy. But he did not live to execute his beneficent[p. 49] project, and the fragment that still remains to us of what he undertook, commonly known by the name of the “Setenario,” plainly implies that it is, in part at least, the work of his son Alfonso.[65]
But Saint Ferdinand's wise vision soon went beyond the original intent of translating the old Visigoth laws. He set out to create a legal code for all of Christian Spain under his rule, which was divided by various cities and provinces, each with its own confusing and often conflicting fueros or privileges and laws established as they were conquered from a common enemy. However, he did not live to see his beneficial project completed, and the fragment that remains of his efforts, commonly referred to as the "Setenario," clearly indicates that it is, at least in part, the work of his son Alfonso. [p. 49]
Still, though Alfonso had been employed in preparing this code, he did not see fit to finish it. He, however, felt charged with the general undertaking, and seemed determined that his kingdom should not continue to suffer from the uncertainty or the conflict of its different systems of legislation. But he proceeded with great caution. His first body of laws, called the “Espejo,” or “Mirror of all Rights,” filling five books, was prepared before 1255; but though it contains within itself directions for its own distribution and enforcement, it does not seem ever to have gone into practical use. His “Fuero Real,” a shorter code, divided into four books, was completed in 1255 for Valladolid, and perhaps was subsequently given to other cities of his kingdom. Both were followed by different laws, as occasion called for them, down nearly to the end of his reign. But all of them, taken together, were far from constituting a code such as had been projected by Saint Ferdinand.[66]
Still, even though Alfonso worked on this code, he didn’t feel it was necessary to finish it. However, he felt responsible for the overall effort and seemed determined that his kingdom should not continue to suffer from the uncertainty or conflicts of its various legal systems. He moved forward with great caution. His first set of laws, called the “Espejo,” or “Mirror of all Rights,” which filled five books, was prepared before 1255; but although it included guidance for its own distribution and enforcement, it apparently never went into actual use. His “Fuero Real,” a shorter code divided into four books, was completed in 1255 for Valladolid and may have later been distributed to other cities in his kingdom. Both were followed by various laws as needed, nearly until the end of his reign. However, all of them, taken together, fell far short of the comprehensive code that Saint Ferdinand had envisioned.[66]
This last great work was undertaken by Alfonso in 1256, and finished either in 1263 or 1265. It was originally called by Alfonso himself “El Setenario,” from the title of the code undertaken by his father; but it is now always called “Las Siete Partidas,” or[p. 50] The Seven Parts, from the seven divisions of the work itself. That Alfonso was assisted by others in the great task of compiling it out of the Decretals, and the Digest and Code of Justinian, as well as out of the Fuero Juzgo and other sources of legislation, both Spanish and foreign, is not to be doubted; but the general air and finish of the whole, its style and literary execution, must be more or less his own, so much are they in harmony with whatever else we know of his works and character.[67]
This last great work was started by Alfonso in 1256 and completed either in 1263 or 1265. He originally called it “El Setenario,” named after the code created by his father; however, it’s now always referred to as “Las Siete Partidas,” or[p. 50] The Seven Parts, due to its seven divisions. It’s clear that Alfonso had help from others in compiling it from the Decretals, as well as the Digest and Code of Justinian, and various sources of legislation, both Spanish and foreign. However, the overall tone and polish of the work, its style, and literary execution are likely mostly his own, as they align with what we know of his other writings and character.[67]
The Partidas, however, though by far the most important legislative monument of its age, did not become at once the law of the land.[68] On the contrary, the great cities, with their separate privileges, long resisted any thing like a uniform system of legislation for the whole country; and it was not till 1348, two years before the death of Alfonso the Eleventh, and above sixty after that of their author, that the Partidas were finally proclaimed as of binding authority in all the territories held by the kings of Castile and Leon. But from that period the great code of Alfonso has been uniformly respected.[69] It is, in fact, a sort of Spanish common law, which, with the decisions under it, has been the basis of Spanish jurisprudence ever since; and becoming in this way a part of the constitution of the state in all Spanish colonies, it has, from the time when Louisiana and Florida were added to the United[p. 51] States, become in some cases the law in our own country;—so wide may be the influence of a wise legislation.[70]
The Partidas, while being the most significant legal document of its time, did not immediately become the law of the land. On the contrary, the major cities, with their unique privileges, resisted any attempt to create a uniform legal system for the entire country for a long time. It wasn't until 1348, two years before Alfonso the Eleventh's death, and over sixty years after its creation, that the Partidas were finally recognized as legally binding across all territories ruled by the kings of Castile and Leon. Since then, Alfonso’s great code has been consistently respected. In fact, it's a kind of Spanish common law that, along with its interpretations, has served as the foundation of Spanish law ever since. By becoming part of the state's constitution in all Spanish colonies, it has, especially since Louisiana and Florida became part of the United States, sometimes been the law in our own country—showing just how far-reaching the impact of effective legislation can be.
The Partidas, however, read very little like a collection of statutes, or even like a code such as that of Justinian or Napoleon. They seem rather to be a series of treatises on legislation, morals, and religion, divided with great formality, according to their subjects, into Parts, Titles, and Laws; the last of which, instead of being merely imperative ordinances, enter into arguments and investigations of various sorts, often discussing the moral principles they lay down, and often containing intimations of the manners and opinions of the age, that make them a curious mine of Spanish antiquities. They are, in short, a kind of digested result of the opinions and reading of a learned monarch, and his coadjutors, in the thirteenth century, on the relative duties of a king and his subjects, and on the entire legislation and police, ecclesiastical, civil, and moral, to which, in their judgment, Spain should be subjected; the whole interspersed with discussions, sometimes more quaint than grave, concerning the customs and principles on which the work itself, or some particular part of it, is founded.
The Partidas, however, don’t really read like a collection of laws or even like a code such as those of Justinian or Napoleon. Instead, they feel more like a series of essays about legislation, ethics, and religion, divided formally into Parts, Titles, and Laws based on their subjects. The Laws aren’t just rules to follow; they engage in arguments and various discussions, often exploring the moral principles they present and providing insights into the customs and beliefs of the time, making them a fascinating source of Spanish history. In short, they reflect the thoughts and readings of a scholarly king and his advisors in the thirteenth century regarding the duties of a king and his subjects, as well as the comprehensive legislation and governance—ecclesiastical, civil, and moral—that, in their view, Spain should follow. The text is filled with discussions that can be more quirky than serious about the traditions and principles underlying the work or specific sections of it.
As a specimen of the style of the Partidas, an ex[p. 52]tract may be made from a law entitled “What meaneth a Tyrant, and how he useth his power in a kingdom when he hath obtained it.”
As an example of the style of the Partidas, an excerpt can be taken from a law titled “What Does a Tyrant Mean, and How They Use Their Power in a Kingdom Once They Have Gained It.”[p. 52]
“A tyrant,” says this law, “doth signify a cruel lord, who by force, or by craft, or by treachery, hath obtained power over any realm or country; and such men be of such nature, that, when once they have grown strong in the land, they love rather to work their own profit, though it be in harm of the land, than the common profit of all, for they always live in an ill fear of losing it. And that they may be able to fulfil this their purpose unencumbered, the wise of old have said that they use their power against the people in three manners. The first is, that they strive that those under their mastery be ever ignorant and timorous, because, when they be such, they may not be bold to rise against them nor to resist their wills; and the second is, that they be not kindly and united among themselves, in such wise that they trust not one another, for, while they live in disagreement, they shall not dare to make any discourse against their lord, for fear faith and secrecy should not be kept among themselves; and the third way is, that they strive to make them poor, and to put them upon great undertakings, which they can never finish, whereby they may have so much harm, that it may never come into their hearts to devise any thing against their ruler. And above all this, have tyrants ever striven to make spoil of the strong and to destroy the wise; and have forbidden fellowship and assemblies of men in their land, and striven always to know what men said or did; and do trust their counsel and the guard of their person rather to foreigners, who will serve at their will, than to them of the land, who serve from oppression. And, moreover, we say, that, though any man may have[p. 53] gained mastery of a kingdom by any of the lawful means whereof we have spoken in the laws going before this, yet, if he use his power ill, in the ways whereof we speak in this law, him may the people still call tyrant; for he turneth his mastery which was rightful into wrongful, as Aristotle hath said in the book which treateth of the rule and government of kingdoms.”[71]
“A tyrant,” says this law, “is a cruel ruler who, through force, deception, or betrayal, has taken control over any realm or country. Such individuals have a nature that, once they become strong in the land, they prefer to serve their own interests, even if it harms the land, rather than the common good of all, as they live in constant fear of losing their power. To achieve their goals without obstacles, the wise of old have noted that they abuse their power over the people in three ways. The first is by ensuring that those under their control remain ignorant and fearful, as this prevents them from rising against or resisting their authority. The second is to keep the people divided and distrustful of one another; while they are in disagreement, they won’t dare speak out against their ruler, fearing that their loyalty and secrets won’t be safe. The third way is to keep them poor and burden them with overwhelming tasks that they can never complete, causing them so much suffering that they would never consider rebelling against their leader. Above all this, tyrants have always sought to plunder the strong and destroy the wise; they have banned gatherings and meetings of people in their territory and constantly monitor what people say or do. They rely on foreign advisors and guards who will serve them at their pleasure rather than on those from the land, who serve out of oppression. Furthermore, we state that even if a person has acquired mastery over a kingdom through any of the lawful means mentioned in the earlier laws, if they misuse their power as described in this law, the people may still call them a tyrant; for they turn their rightful authority into wrongful rule, as Aristotle has stated in the book that discusses the governance of kingdoms.”[71]
In other laws, reasons are given why kings and their sons should be taught to read;[72] and in a law about the governesses of king’s daughters, it is declared:—
In other laws, reasons are provided for why kings and their sons should learn to read;[72] and in a law concerning the governesses of king’s daughters, it is stated:—
“They are to endeavour, as much as may be, that the king’s daughters be moderate and seemly in eating and in drinking, and also in their carriage and dress, and of good manners in all things, and especially that they be not given to anger; for, besides the wickedness that lieth in it, it is the thing in the world that most easily leadeth women to do ill. And they ought to teach them to be handy in performing those works that belong to noble ladies; for this is a matter that becometh them much, since they obtain by it cheerfulness and a quiet spirit; and besides, it taketh away bad thoughts, which it is not convenient they should have.”[73]
“They should try, as much as possible, to ensure that the king’s daughters are moderate and proper in their eating and drinking, as well as in their behavior and clothing, and that they exhibit good manners in all aspects, especially that they do not give in to anger. Besides the evil that comes from it, anger is the thing that most easily leads women to do wrong. They should also teach them to be skilled at the tasks that are appropriate for noble ladies because this brings them joy and a calm spirit; moreover, it helps to eliminate negative thoughts, which is not something they should have.”[73]
Many of the laws concerning knights, like one on their loyalty, and one on the meaning of the ceremonies used when they are armed,[74] and all the laws on the establishment and conduct of great public schools, which he was endeavouring, at the same time, to encourage, by the privileges he granted to Salamanca,[75] are[p. 54] written with even more skill and selectness of idiom. Indeed, the Partidas, in whatever relates to manner and style, are not only superior to any thing that had preceded them, but to any thing that for a long time followed. The poems of Berceo, hardly twenty years older, seem to belong to another age, and to a much ruder state of society; and, on the other hand, Marina, whose opinion on such a subject few are entitled to call in question, says, that, during the two or even three centuries subsequent, nothing was produced in Spanish prose equal to the Partidas for purity and elevation of style.[76]
Many of the laws related to knights, such as the one about their loyalty and the one that explains the ceremonies used when they are armed, and all the laws regarding the establishment and management of major public schools, which he was simultaneously trying to promote through the privileges he granted to Salamanca, are[p. 54] written with even greater skill and choice of language. In fact, the Partidas, in terms of style and manner, are not only better than anything that came before them, but also better than anything that followed for a long time. The poems of Berceo, which are barely twenty years older, feel like they belong to a different era and a much more primitive society; on the other hand, Marina, whose view on such matters few would dispute, asserts that in the two or even three centuries that followed, nothing was created in Spanish prose that matched the Partidas for its clarity and elegance.
But however this may be, there is no doubt, that, mingled with something of the rudeness and more of the ungraceful repetitions common in the period to which they belong, there is a richness, an appropriateness, and sometimes even an elegance, in their turns of expression, truly remarkable. They show that the great effort of their author to make the Castilian the living and real language of his country, by making it that of the laws and the tribunals of justice, had been successful, or was destined speedily to become so. Their grave and measured movement, and the solemnity of their tone, which have remained among the characteristics of Spanish prose ever since, show this success beyond all reasonable question. They show, too, the character of Alfonso himself, giving token of a far-reaching wisdom and philosophy, and proving how much a single great mind happily placed can do towards imparting their final direction to the language and literature of a country, even so early as the first century of their separate existence.[77]
But no matter how you look at it, there's no denying that, mixed in with some roughness and a lot of awkward repetitions typical of that time, there's a richness, relevance, and sometimes even elegance in their expressions that’s truly remarkable. They demonstrate that the author’s significant effort to make Castilian the lived and real language of his country—by making it the language of laws and courts—was successful or quickly on its way to becoming so. Their serious and steady rhythm, along with the solemn tone, which have remained hallmark traits of Spanish prose ever since, clearly illustrate this success. They also reflect Alfonso's character, showcasing a profound wisdom and insight, and proving how much a single great mind, positioned well, can shape the direction of a country’s language and literature, even in the early years of its development.[77]
[p. 56]
[p. 56]
CHAPTER IV.
Juan Lorenzo Segura. — Confusion of Ancient and Modern Manners. — El Alexandro, its Story and Merits. — Los Votos del Pavon. — Sancho el Bravo. — Don Juan Manuel, his Life and Works, published and unpublished. — His Conde Lucanor.
Juan Lorenzo Segura — Blending Ancient and Modern Traditions — El Alexandro, its Story and Features — Los Votos del Pavon — Sancho el Bravo — Don Juan Manuel, his Life and Works, both published and unpublished — His Conde Lucanor.
The proof that the “Partidas” were in advance of their age, both as to style and language, is plain, not only from the examination we have made of what preceded them, but from a comparison of them, which we must now make, with the poetry of Juan Lorenzo Segura, who lived at the time they were compiled, and probably somewhat later. Like Berceo, he was a secular priest, and he belonged to Astorga; but this is all we know of him, except that he lived in the latter part of the thirteenth century, and has left a poem of above ten thousand lines on the life of Alexander the Great, drawn from such sources as were then accessible to a Spanish ecclesiastic, and written in the four-line stanza used by Berceo.[78]
The evidence that the “Partidas” were ahead of their time, in both style and language, is clear, not only from our analysis of what came before them but also from the comparison we must now make with the poetry of Juan Lorenzo Segura, who lived when they were compiled and probably a bit later. Like Berceo, he was a secular priest from Astorga; however, that’s all we know about him, aside from the fact that he lived in the late thirteenth century and left behind a poem of over ten thousand lines about the life of Alexander the Great, based on sources available to a Spanish cleric at that time, written in the four-line stanza used by Berceo.[78]
What is most obvious in this long poem is its confounding the manners of a well-known age of Grecian antiquity with those of the Catholic religion, and of knighthood, as they existed in the days of its author. Similar confusion is found in some portion of the early[p. 57] literature of every country in modern Europe. In all, there was a period when the striking facts of ancient history, and the picturesque fictions of ancient fable, floating about among the traditions of the Middle Ages, were seized upon as materials for poetry and romance; and when, to fill up and finish the picture presented by their imaginations to those who thus misapplied an imperfect knowledge of antiquity, the manners and feelings of their own times were incongruously thrown in, either from an ignorant persuasion that none other had ever existed, or from a wilful carelessness concerning every thing but poetical effect. This was the case in Italy, from the first dawning of letters till after the time of Dante; the sublime and tender poetry of whose “Divina Commedia” is full of such absurdities and anachronisms. It was the case, too, in France; examples singularly in point being found in the Latin poem of Walter de Chatillon, and the French one by Alexandre de Paris, on this same subject of Alexander the Great; both of which were written nearly a century before Juan Lorenzo lived, and both of which were used by him.[79] And it was the case in England, till after the time of Shakspeare, whose “Midsummer Night’s Dream” does all that genius can do to justify it. We must not, therefore, be surprised to find it in Spain, where, derived from such monstrous repositories of fiction as the works of Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretensis, Guido de Colonna and Walter de Chatillon, some of the histories and fancies of ancient times already filled the thoughts of those men who were unconsciously begin[p. 58]ning the fabric of their country’s literature on foundations essentially different.
What stands out the most in this lengthy poem is how it mixes the customs of a well-known era of ancient Greece with those of the Catholic faith and knighthood, as they were during the time of the author. A similar blend can be seen in parts of early[p. 57] literature from every country in modern Europe. There was an era when the striking facts of ancient history and the colorful tales of ancient myths circulated among the traditions of the Middle Ages, and these were often used as inspiration for poetry and stories. To complete the images created by these writers, they inserted the customs and sentiments of their own time, either out of ignorance believing nothing else had ever existed or from a careless disregard for anything but poetic impact. This was true in Italy from the early days of literature until after Dante's time; his sublime and heartfelt poetry in the “Divina Commedia” is rich with such absurdities and anachronisms. The same was true in France; notable examples can be found in the Latin poem by Walter de Chatillon and the French version by Alexandre de Paris, both concerning Alexander the Great, written nearly a century before Juan Lorenzo's time, and both of which he drew from.[79] This was also the case in England, until after Shakespeare, whose “Midsummer Night’s Dream” does everything possible to justify it. Therefore, we should not be surprised to find this phenomenon in Spain, where, drawing from such outlandish sources as the works of Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretensis, Guido de Colonna, and Walter de Chatillon, some of the histories and fantasies from ancient times were already shaping the thoughts of those who were unknowingly beginning to build their country’s literature on fundamentally different foundations.
Among the most attractive subjects that offered themselves to such persons was that of Alexander the Great. The East—Persia, Arabia, and India—had long been full of stories of his adventures;[80] and now, in the West, as a hero more nearly approaching the spirit of knighthood than any other of antiquity, he was adopted into the poetical fictions of almost every nation that could boast the beginning of a literature, so that the Monk in the “Canterbury Tales” said truly,—
Among the most appealing subjects for these individuals was Alexander the Great. The East—Persia, Arabia, and India—had been filled with tales of his exploits;[80] and now, in the West, as a hero resembling the ideals of knighthood more than any other historical figure, he found a place in the imaginative works of nearly every nation with a literary tradition, as the Monk in the “Canterbury Tales” accurately stated,—
“The storie of Alexandre is so commune,
“The story of Alexander is so common,
That every wight, that hath discretion,
That everyone with judgment,
Hath herd somewhat or all of his fortune.”
Hath heard something or all of his fortune.
Juan Lorenzo took this story substantially as he had read it in the “Alexandreïs” of Walter de Chatillon, whom he repeatedly cites;[81] but he has added whatever he found elsewhere, or in his own imagination, that seemed suited to his purpose, which was by no means that of becoming a mere translator. After a short introduction, he comes at once to his subject thus, in the fifth stanza:—
Juan Lorenzo took this story mostly as he found it in the “Alexandreïs” by Walter de Chatillon, whom he often references;[81] but he included whatever he discovered elsewhere, or imagined himself, that fit his goal, which was definitely not just to be a translator. After a brief introduction, he immediately dives into his topic, like this, in the fifth stanza:—
I desire to teach the story · of a noble pagan king,
I want to share the story of a noble pagan king,
With whose valor and bold heart · the world once did ring:
With whose bravery and bold heart the world once celebrated:
For the world he overcame, · like a very little thing;
For the world he conquered, · like a tiny thing;
And a clerkly name I shall gain, · if his story I can sing.
And I'll earn a scholarly name, if I can share his story.
This prince was Alexander, · and Greece it was his right;
This prince was Alexander, and Greece was his rightful place;
Frank and bold he was in arms, · and in knowledge took delight;
Frank and bold he was in battle, and he took pleasure in knowledge;
Darius’ power he overthrew, · and Porus, kings of might,
Darius' power he toppled, and Porus, kings of strength,
And for suffering and for patience · the world held no such wight.
And for pain and for endurance, the world held no such weight.
Now the infant Alexander · showed plainly from the first,
Now the baby Alexander showed clearly from the start,
That he through every hindrance · with prowess great would burst;
That he would overcome every obstacle with great skill;
For by a servile breast · he never would be nursed,
For he would never be raised by a submissive heart,
And less than gentle lineage · to serve him never durst.
And a less than gentle background never dared to serve him.
And mighty signs when he was born · foretold his coming worth:
And powerful signs at his birth announced his great significance:
The air was troubled, and the sun · his brightness put not forth,
The air was troubled, and the sun did not shine its brightness.
The sea was angry all, · and shook the solid earth,
The sea was furious, and it shook the solid ground,
Then comes the history of Alexander, mingled with the fables and extravagances of the times; given generally with the dulness of a chronicle, but sometimes showing a poetical spirit. Before setting out on his grand expedition to the East, he is knighted, and receives an enchanted sword made by Don Vulcan, a girdle made by Doña Philosophy, and a shirt made by two sea fairies,—duas fadas enna mar.[83] The conquest of Asia follows soon afterwards, in the course of which the Bishop of Jerusalem orders mass to be said to stay the conqueror, as he approaches the Jewish capital.[84]
Then comes the story of Alexander, mixed with the myths and extravagances of the times; generally presented with the dullness of a chronicle, but sometimes revealing a poetic flair. Before embarking on his grand journey to the East, he is knighted and receives an enchanted sword crafted by Don Vulcan, a belt made by Doña Philosophy, and a shirt made by two sea fairies,—duas fadas enna mar.[83] The conquest of Asia follows shortly after, during which the Bishop of Jerusalem orders a mass to be held to halt the conqueror as he approaches the Jewish capital.[84]
In general, the known outline of Alexander’s adventures is followed, but there are a good many whimsical digressions; and when the Macedonian forces pass the site of Troy, the poet cannot resist the temptation of making an abstract of the fortunes and fate of that city, which he represents as told by Don Alexander himself to his followers, and especially to the Twelve Peers, who accompanied him in his expedition.[85] Homer is vouched as authority for the extraordinary narrative that is given;[86] but how little the poet of Astorga[p. 60] cared for the Iliad and Odyssey may be inferred from the fact, that, instead of sending Achilles, or Don Achilles, as he is called, to the court of Lycomedes of Scyros, to be concealed in woman’s clothes, he is sent, by the enchantments of his mother, in female attire, to a convent of nuns, and the crafty Don Ulysses goes there as a peddler, with a pack of female ornaments and martial weapons on his back, to detect the fraud.[87] But, with all its defects and incongruities, the “Alexandro” is a curious and important landmark in early Spanish literature; and if it is written with less purity and dignity than the “Partidas” of Alfonso, it has still a truly Castilian air, in both its language and its versification.[88]
In general, the basic outline of Alexander's adventures is followed, but there are quite a few whimsical digressions. When the Macedonian forces pass the site of Troy, the poet can't resist the urge to summarize the fortunes and fate of that city, which he presents as being told by Don Alexander himself to his followers, particularly to the Twelve Peers who joined him on his expedition.[85] Homer is cited as an authority for the extraordinary story given;[86] but how little the poet of Astorga[p. 60] cared for the Iliad and Odyssey is evident from the fact that, instead of sending Achilles, or Don Achilles as he is referred to, to the court of Lycomedes in Scyros to hide in women's clothes, he is sent, thanks to his mother's enchantments, in female attire to a convent of nuns, while the clever Don Ulysses goes there as a vendor, carrying a pack of women's accessories and weapons on his back, to expose the trick.[87] Yet, despite its flaws and inconsistencies, the “Alexandro” is an intriguing and significant landmark in early Spanish literature. And while it's written with less purity and dignity than Alfonso's “Partidas,” it still has a distinctly Castilian feel in both its language and its verse.[88]
A poem called “Los Votos del Pavon,” The Vows of the Peacock, which was a continuation of the “Alexandro,” is lost. If we may judge from an old French poem on the vows made over a peacock that had been a favorite bird of Alexander, and was served accidentally at table after that hero’s death, we have no reason to complain of our loss as a misfortune.[89][p. 61] Nor have we probably great occasion to regret that we possess only extracts from a prose book of advice, prepared for his heir and successor by Sancho, the son of Alfonso the Tenth; for though, from the chapter warning the young prince against fools, we see that it wanted neither sense nor spirit, still it is not to be compared to the “Partidas” for precision, grace, or dignity of style.[90] We come, therefore, at once to a remarkable writer, who flourished a little later,—the Prince Don Juan Manuel.
A poem called “Los Votos del Pavon,” The Vows of the Peacock, which continued the “Alexandro,” is lost. If we judge by an old French poem about the vows made over a peacock that was a favorite bird of Alexander, and was accidentally served at dinner after his death, we shouldn’t see our loss as unfortunate.[89][p. 61] We probably also shouldn't regret having only excerpts from a prose book of advice, written for his heir and successor by Sancho, the son of Alfonso the Tenth; although the chapter warning the young prince against fools shows it had both sense and spirit, it still can't compare to the “Partidas” for precision, elegance, or dignity of style.[90] Thus, we move to a notable writer who appeared a bit later—the Prince Don Juan Manuel.
Lorenzo was an ecclesiastic,—bon clérigo é ondrado,—and his home was at Astorga, in the northwestern portion of Spain, on the borders of Leon and Galicia. Berceo belonged to the same territory, and, though there may be half a century between them, they are of a similar spirit. We are glad, therefore, that the next author we meet, Don John Manuel, takes us from the mountains of the North to the chivalry of the South, and to the state of society, the conflicts, manners, and interests, that gave us the “Poem of the Cid,” and the code of the “Partidas.”
Lorenzo was a clergyman—good cleric and respectable—and he lived in Astorga, in the northwestern part of Spain, near the borders of Leon and Galicia. Berceo was from the same region, and even though there might be a difference of about fifty years between them, they share a similar spirit. So, we are pleased that the next author we encounter, Don John Manuel, takes us from the northern mountains to the chivalry of the south, and into the society, conflicts, customs, and interests that inspired the “Poem of the Cid” and the code of the “Partidas.”
Don John was of the blood royal of Castile and Leon; grandson of Saint Ferdinand, nephew of Alfonso the Wise, and one of the most turbulent and dangerous of the Spanish barons of his time. He was born in Escalona, on the 5th of May, 1282, and was the son of Don Pedro Manuel, an Infante of Spain,[91] brother of[p. 62] Alfonso the Wise, with whom he always had his officers and household in common. Before Don John was two years old, his father died, and he was educated by his cousin, Sancho the Fourth, living with him on a footing like that on which his father had lived with Alfonso.[92] When twelve years old he was already in the field against the Moors, and in 1310, at the age of twenty-eight, he had reached the most considerable offices in the state; but Ferdinand the Fourth dying two years afterwards, and leaving Alfonso the Eleventh, his successor, only thirteen months old, great disturbances followed till 1320, when Don John Manuel became joint regent of the realm; a place which he suffered none to share with him, but such of his near relations as were most involved in his interests.[93]
Don John was of royal blood from Castile and Leon; the grandson of Saint Ferdinand, nephew of Alfonso the Wise, and one of the most unruly and dangerous Spanish barons of his time. He was born in Escalona on May 5, 1282, and was the son of Don Pedro Manuel, an Infante of Spain, brother of Alfonso the Wise, with whom he always shared his officers and household. Before Don John turned two, his father passed away, and he was raised by his cousin, Sancho the Fourth, living with him in the same way his father had lived with Alfonso. By the age of twelve, he was already in battle against the Moors, and in 1310, at twenty-eight, he had attained significant positions in the state; however, when Ferdinand the Fourth died two years later, leaving Alfonso the Eleventh, his successor, only thirteen months old, there were major upheavals until 1320, when Don John Manuel became joint regent of the realm; a position he allowed no one to share with him, except for a few close relatives who were most aligned with his interests.
The affairs of the kingdom during the administration of Prince John seem to have been managed with talent and spirit; but at the end of the regency the young monarch was not sufficiently contented with the state of things to continue his grand-uncle in any considerable employment. Don John, however, was not of a temper to submit quietly to affront or neglect.[94] He left the court at Valladolid, and prepared himself, with all his great resources, for the armed opposition which the politics of the time regarded as a justifiable mode of obtaining redress. The king was alarmed,[p. 63] “for he saw,” says the old chronicler, “that they were the most powerful men in his kingdom, and that they could do grievous battle with him, and great mischief to the land.” He entered, therefore, into an arrangement with Prince John, who did not hesitate to abandon his friends, and go back to his allegiance, on the condition that the king should marry his daughter Constantia, then a mere child, and create him governor of the provinces bordering on the Moors, and commander-in-chief of the Moorish war; thus placing him, in fact, again at the head of the kingdom.[95]
The management of the kingdom during Prince John's rule seemed to be handled skillfully and passionately; however, at the end of the regency, the young king was not satisfied enough with the situation to keep his grand-uncle in any significant position. Don John, though, was not someone who would quietly accept disrespect or neglect. He left the court in Valladolid and prepared, with all his considerable resources, for the armed resistance that the political climate at the time considered a legitimate way to seek justice. The king was worried, "for he saw," the old chronicler writes, "that they were the most powerful men in his kingdom, and that they could wage severe battles against him, causing great harm to the land." Therefore, he made a deal with Prince John, who did not hesitate to turn his back on his allies and return to his loyalty, on the condition that the king would marry his daughter Constantia, who was still a child, and appoint him governor of the provinces near the Moors, as well as commander-in-chief of the Moorish war; effectively putting him back in charge of the kingdom.
From this time we find him actively engaged on the frontiers in a succession of military operations, till 1327, when he gained over the Moors the important victory of Guadalhorra. But the same year was marked by the bloody treachery of the king against Prince John’s uncle, who was murdered in the palace under circumstances of peculiar atrocity.[96] The Prince immediately retired in disgust to his estates, and began again to muster his friends and forces for a contest, into which he rushed the more eagerly, as the king had now refused to consummate his union with Constantia, and had married a Portuguese princess. The war which followed was carried on with various success till 1335, when Prince John was finally subdued, and, entering anew into the king’s service, with fresh reputation, as it seemed, from a spirited rebellion, and marrying his daughter Constantia, now grown up, to the heir-apparent of Portugal, went on, as commander-in-chief, with an uninterrupted succession of victories over the Moors, until almost the moment of his death, which happened in 1347.[97]
From this point on, we see him actively involved on the frontiers in a series of military operations until 1327, when he achieved the significant victory of Guadalhorra over the Moors. However, that same year was marked by the brutal betrayal of the king against Prince John’s uncle, who was murdered in the palace in particularly horrific circumstances.[96] The Prince immediately withdrew in disgust to his estates and started to gather his friends and forces for a fight, jumping into it more eagerly since the king had now refused to complete his marriage with Constantia and instead married a Portuguese princess. The ensuing war had mixed results until 1335, when Prince John was finally defeated. He then re-entered the king’s service with what seemed like a renewed reputation from a spirited rebellion and married his daughter Constantia, who had grown up, to the heir-apparent of Portugal. He went on, as commander-in-chief, to achieve an unbroken string of victories over the Moors until almost the time of his death in 1347.[97]
[p. 64]In a life like this, full of intrigues and violence,—from a prince like this, who married the sisters of two kings, who had two other kings for his sons-in-law, and who disturbed his country by his rebellions and military enterprises for above thirty years,—we should hardly look for a successful attempt in letters.[98] Yet so it is. Spanish poetry, we know, first appeared in the midst of turbulence and danger; and now we find Spanish prose fiction springing forth from the same soil, and under similar circumstances. Down to this time we have seen no prose of much value in the prevailing Castilian dialect, except in the works of Alfonso the Tenth, and in one or two chronicles that will hereafter be noticed. But in most of these the fervor which seems to be an essential element of the early Spanish genius was kept in check, either by the nature of their subjects, or by circumstances of which we can now have no knowledge; and it is not until a fresh attempt is made, in the midst of the wars and tumults that for centuries seem to have been as the principle of life to the whole Peninsula, that we discover in Spanish prose a decided development of such forms as afterwards became national and characteristic.
[p. 64]In a life like this, full of intrigues and violence—from a prince like this, who married the sisters of two kings, had two other kings as his sons-in-law, and who disrupted his country with rebellions and military campaigns for over thirty years—we would hardly expect a successful endeavor in literature. Yet here we are. Spanish poetry, as we know, first emerged amid turbulence and danger; and now we find Spanish prose fiction arising from the same environment and under similar conditions. Up to now, we haven't seen much valuable prose in the dominant Castilian dialect, except in the works of Alfonso the Tenth and a couple of chronicles that will be mentioned later. However, in most of these, the passion that seems to be a fundamental part of early Spanish genius was held back, either by the nature of their subjects or by circumstances that are now unknown to us. It isn’t until a new effort is made amidst the wars and chaos that have seemingly defined life across the Peninsula for centuries, that we notice a clear development in Spanish prose that later became national and characteristic.
Don John, to whom belongs the distinction of producing one of these forms, showed himself worthy of a family in which, for above a century, letters had been honored and cultivated. He is known to have written twelve works; and so anxious was he about their fate, that he caused them to be carefully transcribed in a large volume, and bequeathed them to a monastery he had founded on his estates at Peñafiel, as a burial-place[p. 65] for himself and his descendants.[99] How many of these works are now in existence is not known. Some are certainly among the treasures of the National Library at Madrid, in a manuscript which seems to be an imperfect and injured copy of the one originally deposited at Peñafiel. Two others may, perhaps, yet be recovered; for one of them, the “Chronicle of Spain,” abridged by Don John from that of his uncle, Alfonso the Wise, was in the possession of the Marquis of Mondejar in the middle of the eighteenth century;[100] and the other, a treatise on Hunting, was seen by Pellicer somewhat later.[101] A collection of Don John’s poems, which Argote de Molina intended to publish in the time of Philip the Second, is probably lost, since the diligent Sanchez sought for it in vain;[102] and his “Conde Lucanor” alone has been placed beyond the reach of accident by being printed.[103]
Don John, who is credited with creating one of these forms, proved himself worthy of a family that had honored and nurtured literature for over a century. He is known to have written twelve works; and so concerned was he about their future that he had them carefully copied into a large volume and left them to a monastery he established on his estates at Peñafiel, as a burial place for himself and his descendants[p. 65].[99] It is unknown how many of these works still exist. Some are definitely among the treasures of the National Library in Madrid, contained in a manuscript that appears to be an imperfect and damaged copy of the one originally stored at Peñafiel. Two others may potentially be found; one of them, the "Chronicle of Spain," which Don John shortened from his uncle Alfonso the Wise's version, was owned by the Marquis of Mondejar in the mid-eighteenth century;[100] and the other, a treatise on Hunting, was seen by Pellicer somewhat later.[101] A collection of Don John's poems, which Argote de Molina planned to publish during Philip II's reign, is likely lost, as the diligent Sanchez searched for it in vain;[102] and his "Conde Lucanor" alone has been safeguarded from loss by being printed.[103]
[p. 66]All that we possess of Don John Manuel is important. The imperfect manuscript at Madrid opens with an account of the reasons why he had caused his works to be transcribed; reasons which he illustrates by the following story, very characteristic of his age.
[p. 66]Everything we have from Don John Manuel is significant. The incomplete manuscript in Madrid starts with an explanation of why he had his works copied; he illustrates his reasons with a story that is very representative of his time.
“In the time of King Jayme the First of Majorca,” says he, “there was a knight of Perpignan, who was a great Troubadour, and made brave songs wonderfully well. But one that he made was better than the rest, and, moreover, was set to good music. And people were so delighted with that song, that, for a long time, they would sing no other. And so the knight that made it was well pleased. But one day, going through the streets, he heard a shoemaker singing this song, and he sang it so ill, both in words and tune, that any man who had not heard it before would have held it to be a very poor song, and very ill made. Now when the knight heard that shoemaker spoil his good work, he was full of grief and anger, and got down from his beast, and sat down by him. But the shoemaker gave no heed to the knight, and did not cease from singing; and the further he sang, the worse he spoiled the song that knight had made. And when the knight heard his good work so spoiled by the foolishness of the shoe[p. 67]maker, he took up very gently some shears that lay there, and cut all the shoemaker’s shoes in pieces, and mounted his beast and rode away.
“In the time of King Jayme the First of Majorca,” he says, “there was a knight from Perpignan who was a great Troubadour and wrote amazing songs. But one song he created was better than the others and had great music. People loved that song so much that for a long time, they wouldn’t sing anything else. The knight who wrote it was very pleased. But one day, while walking through the streets, he heard a shoemaker singing that song, and he sang it so badly, both in words and melody, that anyone who hadn’t heard it before would think it was a very poor song, poorly made. When the knight heard the shoemaker ruin his great work, he felt deep grief and anger, got off his horse, and sat down next to him. But the shoemaker paid no attention to the knight and kept singing; the more he sang, the worse he ruined the song the knight had created. And when the knight heard his masterpiece so badly spoiled by the shoemaker’s foolishness, he gently picked up some shears that were nearby and cut all the shoemaker’s shoes into pieces, then got back on his horse and rode away.”
“Now, when the shoemaker saw his shoes, and beheld how they were cut in pieces, and that he had lost all his labor, he was much troubled, and went shouting after the knight that had done it. And the knight answered: ‘My friend, our lord the king, as you well know, is a good king and a just. Let us, then, go to him, and let him determine, as may seem right, the difference between us.’ And they were agreed to do so. And when they came before the king, the shoemaker told him how all his shoes had been cut in pieces and much harm done to him. And the king was wroth at it, and asked the knight if this were truth. And the knight said that it was; but that he would like to say why he did it. And the king told him to say on. And the knight answered, that the king well knew that he had made a song,—the one that was very good and had good music,—and he said, that the shoemaker had spoiled it in singing; in proof whereof, he prayed the king to command him now to sing it. And the king did so, and saw how he spoiled it. Then the knight said, that, since the shoemaker had spoiled the good work he had made with great pains and labor, so he might spoil the works of the shoemaker. And the king and all they that were there with him were very merry at this and laughed; and the king commanded the shoemaker never to sing that song again, nor trouble the good work of the knight; but the king paid the shoemaker for the harm that was done him, and commanded the knight not to vex the shoemaker any more.[104]
“Now, when the shoemaker saw his shoes and realized how they had been destroyed, losing all his hard work, he was very upset and ran after the knight who had done it. The knight replied, 'My friend, as you know, our lord the king is a good and fair king. Let's go to him, and he can decide, as he thinks is right, about this issue between us.’ They agreed to do so. When they stood before the king, the shoemaker explained how all his shoes had been ruined and how much harm it caused him. The king was angry and asked the knight if this was true. The knight confirmed it but said he wanted to explain why he did it. The king told him to go ahead. The knight said that the king knew he had created a song—a really good one with great music—and claimed that the shoemaker had ruined it while singing; to prove this, he asked the king to order the shoemaker to sing it now. The king did so and saw how the shoemaker messed it up. Then the knight stated that, since the shoemaker had spoiled his carefully crafted work, he could similarly ruin the shoemaker's creations. The king and everyone present laughed at this, and the king ordered the shoemaker never to sing that song again or disturb the knight’s good work; however, he compensated the shoemaker for the damage caused and instructed the knight not to bother the shoemaker anymore.[104]”
[p. 68]
[p. 68]
“And now, knowing that I cannot hinder the books I have made from being copied many times, and seeing that in copies one thing is put for another, either because he who copies is ignorant, or because one word looks so much like another, and so the meaning and sense are changed without any fault in him who first wrote it; therefore, I, Don John Manuel, to avoid this wrong as much as I may, have caused this volume to be made, in which are written out all the works I have composed, and they are twelve.”
“And now, knowing that I can’t stop the books I’ve created from being copied many times, and seeing that in copies one thing is mistaken for another, either because the copier doesn’t know better or because one word looks so much like another, causing the meaning and sense to change without any fault of the original author; therefore, I, Don John Manuel, to prevent this error as much as I can, have had this volume created, in which all the works I’ve written are compiled, and there are twelve of them.”
Of the twelve works here referred to, the Madrid manuscript contains only three. One is a long letter to his brother, the Archbishop of Toledo, and Chancellor of the kingdom, in which he gives, first, an account of his family arms; then the reason why he and his right heirs male could make knights without having received any order of knighthood, as he himself had done when he was not yet two years old; and lastly, the report of a solemn conversation he had held with Sancho the Fourth[p. 69] on his death-bed, in which the king bemoaned himself bitterly, that, having for his rebellion justly received the curse of his father, Alfonso the Wise, he had now no power to give a dying man’s blessing to Don John.
Of the twelve works mentioned here, the Madrid manuscript has only three. One is a lengthy letter to his brother, the Archbishop of Toledo and Chancellor of the kingdom, where he first talks about his family crest; then explains why he and his male heirs could make knights without having received any formal knighthood, just as he had done when he was not yet two years old; and finally, he shares a serious conversation he had with Sancho the Fourth[p. 69] on his deathbed, in which the king lamented that, having justly faced the curse of his father, Alfonso the Wise, for his rebellion, he now had no ability to give a dying man’s blessing to Don John.
Another of the works in the Madrid manuscript is a treatise in twenty-six chapters, called “Counsels to his Son Ferdinand”; which is, in fact, an essay on the Christian and moral duties of one destined by his rank to the highest places in the state, referring sometimes to the more ample discussions on similar subjects in Don John’s treatise on the Different Estates or Conditions of Men, apparently a longer work, not now known to exist.
Another work in the Madrid manuscript is a treatise made up of twenty-six chapters, titled “Counsels to his Son Ferdinand.” This is basically an essay about the Christian and moral responsibilities of someone who, due to their status, is meant for the highest positions in the government. It occasionally references the more extensive discussions on similar topics found in Don John’s treatise on the Different Estates or Conditions of Men, which seems to be a longer work that is no longer known to exist.
But the third and longest is the most interesting. It is “The Book of the Knight and the Esquire,” “written,” says the author, “in the manner called in Castile fabliella,” (a little fable,) and sent to his brother, the Archbishop, that he might translate it into Latin; a proof, and not the only one, that Don John placed small value upon the language to which he now owes all his honors. The book itself contains an account of a young man who, encouraged by the good condition of his country under a king that called his Cortes together often, and gave his people good teachings and good laws, determines to seek advancement in the state. On his way to a meeting of the Cortes, where he intends to be knighted, he meets a retired cavalier, who in his hermitage explains to him all the duties and honors of chivalry, and thus prepares him for the distinction to which he aspires. On his return, he again visits his aged friend, and is so delighted with his instructions, that he remains with him, ministering to his infirmities and profiting by his wisdom, till his death, after which the young knight goes to his own[p. 70] land, and lives there in great honor the rest of his life. The story, or little fable, is, however, a very slight thread, serving only to hold together a long series of instructions on the moral duties of men, and on the different branches of human knowledge, given with earnestness and spirit, in the fashion of the times.[105]
But the third and longest is the most interesting. It's “The Book of the Knight and the Esquire,” “written,” says the author, “in the style called in Castile fabliella,” (a little fable), and sent to his brother, the Archbishop, so he could translate it into Latin; a clear indication, among others, that Don John didn’t think much of the language that he now owes all his honors to. The book itself tells the story of a young man who, inspired by the good state of his country under a king who frequently summoned his Cortes and provided his people with wise teachings and good laws, decides to seek advancement in the government. On his way to a Cortes meeting where he plans to be knighted, he encounters a retired knight who, in his hermitage, explains all the duties and honors of chivalry to him, preparing him for the distinction he desires. Upon his return, he visits his elderly friend again and is so impressed by his teachings that he stays with him, caring for his needs and gaining wisdom, until the old man’s death. Afterward, the young knight goes back to his own[p. 70] land and lives there in great honor for the rest of his life. However, the story, or little fable, is merely a minor thread that holds together a lengthy series of teachings on the moral responsibilities of people and various fields of human knowledge, presented earnestly and vibrantly, in keeping with the times.[105]
The “Conde Lucanor,” the best known of its author’s works, bears some resemblance to the fable of the Knight and the Esquire. It is a collection of forty-nine tales,[106] anecdotes, and apologues, clearly in the Oriental manner; the first hint for which was probably taken from the “Disciplina Clericalis” of Petrus Alphonsus, a collection of Latin stories made in Spain about two centuries earlier. The occasion on which the tales of Don John are supposed to be related is, like the fictions themselves, invented with Eastern simplicity, and reminds us constantly of the “Thousand and One Nights,” and their multitudinous imitations.[107]
The “Conde Lucanor,” the most famous work of its author, resembles the fable of the Knight and the Esquire. It’s a collection of forty-nine tales, anecdotes, and fables, clearly in an Oriental style; the initial inspiration likely came from the “Disciplina Clericalis” by Petrus Alphonsus, a collection of Latin stories created in Spain about two hundred years earlier. The context in which the tales of Don John are said to be told is, like the stories themselves, created with Eastern simplicity, and constantly reminds us of the “Thousand and One Nights” and their many imitations.
[p. 71]The Count Lucanor—a personage of power and consideration, intended probably to represent those early Christian counts in Spain, who, like Fernan Gonzalez of Castile, were, in fact, independent princes—finds himself occasionally perplexed with questions of morals and public policy. These questions, as they occur, he proposes to Patronio, his minister or counsellor, and Patronio replies to each by a tale or a fable, which is ended with a rhyme in the nature of a moral. The stories are various in their character.[108] Sometimes it is an anecdote in Spanish history to which Don John resorts, like that of the three knights of his grandfather, Saint Ferdinand, at the siege of Seville.[109] More frequently, it is a sketch of some striking trait in the national manners, like the story of “Rodrigo el Franco and his three Faithful Followers.”[110] Sometimes, again, it is a fiction of chivalry, like that of the “Hermit and Richard the Lion-Hearted.”[111] And sometimes it is an apologue, like that of the “Old Man, his Son, and the Ass,” or that of the “Crow persuaded by the Fox to sing,” which, with his many successors, he must in some[p. 72] way or other have obtained from Æsop.[112] They are all curious, but probably the most interesting is the “Moorish Marriage,” partly because it points distinctly to an Arabic origin, and partly because it remarkably resembles the story Shakspeare has used in his “Taming of the Shrew.”[113] It is, however, too long to be given here; and therefore a shorter specimen will be taken from the twenty-second chapter, entitled “Of what happened to Count Fernan Gonzalez, and of the answer he gave to his vassals.”
[p. 71]The Count Lucanor—a powerful and respected figure, probably meant to represent those early Christian counts in Spain who, like Fernan Gonzalez of Castile, were essentially independent rulers—sometimes finds himself confused by questions about morals and public policy. He brings these questions to Patronio, his advisor or counselor, who responds to each with a story or fable that ends with a moral rhyme. The stories vary in nature.[108] Sometimes, it's an anecdote from Spanish history that Don John references, like the tale of his grandfather, Saint Ferdinand's three knights during the siege of Seville.[109] More often, it's a portrayal of a significant aspect of national customs, such as the story of “Rodrigo el Franco and his three Faithful Followers.”[110] Occasionally, it's a chivalric tale, like the one about the “Hermit and Richard the Lion-Hearted.”[111] Other times, it's a fable, like that of the “Old Man, his Son, and the Ass,” or the story of the “Crow persuaded by the Fox to sing,” which he must have acquired along with many others from Æsop in some way.[112] All these stories are intriguing, but perhaps the most fascinating is the “Moorish Marriage,” partly because it clearly has Arabic origins and partly because it closely resembles the story used by Shakespeare in his “Taming of the Shrew.”[113] However, it's too lengthy to include here; so, instead, a shorter example will be taken from the twenty-second chapter, titled “Of what happened to Count Fernan Gonzalez, and of the answer he gave to his vassals.”
“On one occasion, Count Lucanor came from a foray, much wearied and worn, and poorly off; and before he could refresh or rest himself, there came a sudden message about another matter then newly moved. And the greater part of his people counselled him, that he should refresh himself a little, and then do whatever should be thought most wise. And the Count asked Patronio what he should do in that matter; and Patronio replied, ‘Sire, that you may choose what is best, it would please me that you should know the answer which Count Fernan Gonzalez once gave to his vassals.
“Once, Count Lucanor returned from a campaign, extremely tired and worn out, and in a bad situation; and before he could rest or regain his strength, he received an urgent message about a new issue that had just come up. Most of his people advised him to take a little time to refresh himself before deciding on the best course of action. The Count then asked Patronio for advice on the matter, and Patronio replied, ‘Sir, to help you choose what’s best, I want you to know the response that Count Fernan Gonzalez once gave to his vassals."
[p. 73]“‘The story.—Count Fernan Gonzalez conquered Almanzor in Hazinas,[114] but many of his people fell there, and he and the rest that remained alive were sorely wounded. And before they were sound and well, he heard that the king of Navarre had broken into his lands, and so he commanded his people to make ready to fight against them of Navarre. And all his people told him, that their horses were aweary, and that they were aweary themselves; and although for this cause they might not forsake this thing, yet that, since both he and his people were sore wounded, they ought to leave it, and that he ought to wait till he and they should be sound again. And when the Count saw that they all wanted to leave that road, then his honor grieved him more than his body, and he said, “My friends, let us not shun this battle on account of the wounds that we now have; for the fresh wounds they will presently give us will make us forget those we received in the other fight.” And when they of his party saw that he was not troubled concerning his own person, but only how to defend his lands and his honor, they went with him, and they won that battle, and things went right well afterwards.
[p. 73]“‘The story.—Count Fernan Gonzalez defeated Almanzor in Hazinas,[114] but many of his men were killed there, and he and the others who survived were seriously injured. Before they had fully recovered, he learned that the king of Navarre had invaded his territory, so he ordered his men to prepare for battle against the Navarrese. However, his men told him that their horses were exhausted and that they themselves were tired. Although they couldn’t avoid the fight, they suggested that, since both he and his men were badly injured, they should postpone it until they were fully healed. When the Count realized that everyone wanted to back out of the battle, his pride hurt him more than his wounds, and he said, “My friends, let’s not avoid this fight because of our current injuries; the new wounds we’ll receive will soon make us forget those from the previous battle.” Seeing that he was more focused on defending his lands and honor than on his own well-being, his loyal followers stood by him, and they won the battle, leading to favorable outcomes afterwards.
“‘And you, my Lord Count Lucanor, if you desire to do what you ought, when you see that it should be achieved for the defence of your own rights and of your own people and of your own honor, then you must not be grieved by weariness, nor by toil, nor by danger, but rather so act that the new danger shall make you forget that which is past.’
“‘And you, my Lord Count Lucanor, if you want to do what is right, when you see that it needs to be done to defend your own rights, your people, and your honor, then you must not let exhaustion, hard work, or danger upset you. Instead, you should act in a way that makes you forget the challenges you’ve faced before.’”
“And the Count held this for a good history[115] and[p. 74] a good counsel; and he acted accordingly, and found himself well by it. And Don John also understood this to be a good history, and he had it written in this book, and moreover made these verses, which say thus:—
“And the Count regarded this as a meaningful story [115] and[p. 74] a wise piece of advice; he followed it and benefited from it. Don John also recognized this as a significant story, so he had it documented in this book, and in addition, he composed these verses, which say this:—
“Hold this for certain and for fact,
“Make sure you understand this for certain and for real,
For truth it is and truth exact,
For it is the truth, and the truth is exact,
That never Honor and Disgrace
That never Honor and Shame
Together sought a resting-place.”
"Together sought a resting place."
It is not easy to imagine any thing more simple and direct than this story, either in the matter or the style. Others of the tales have an air of more knightly dignity, and some have a little of the gallantry that might be expected from a court like that of Alfonso the Eleventh. In a very few of them, Don John gives intimations that he had risen above the feelings and opinions of his age: as, in one, he laughs at the monks and their pretensions;[116] in another, he introduces a pilgrim under no respectable circumstances;[117] and in a third, he ridicules his uncle Alfonso for believing in the follies of alchemy,[118] and trusting a man who pretended to turn the baser metals into gold. But in almost all we see the large experience of a man of the world, as the world then existed, and the cool observation of one who knew too much of mankind, and had suffered too much from[p. 75] them, to have a great deal of the romance of youth still lingering in his character. For we know, from himself, that Prince John wrote the Conde Lucanor when he had already reached his highest honors and authority; probably after he had passed through his severest defeats. It should be remembered, therefore, to his credit, that we find in it no traces of the arrogance of power, or of the bitterness of mortified ambition; nothing of the wrongs he had suffered from others, and nothing of those he had inflicted. It seems, indeed, to have been written in some happy interval, stolen from the bustle of camps, the intrigues of government, and the crimes of rebellion, when the experience of his past life, its adventures, and its passions, were so remote as to awaken little personal feeling, and yet so familiar that he could give us their results, with great simplicity, in this series of tales and anecdotes, which are marked with an originality that belongs to their age, and with a kind of chivalrous philosophy and wise honesty that would not be discreditable to one more advanced.[119]
It’s hard to think of anything more straightforward and direct than this story, both in its content and style. Some of the other tales carry a sense of more noble dignity, and some even have a hint of the courtly charm that one might expect from Alfonso the Eleventh’s court. In a few of them, Don John hints that he has outgrown the feelings and thoughts of his time: in one, he mocks the monks and their pretensions;[116] in another, he presents a pilgrim in less than respectable circumstances;[117] and in a third, he laughs at his uncle Alfonso for falling for the nonsense of alchemy,[118] believing in someone who claimed to turn base metals into gold. But in almost all, we can see the considerable experience of a worldly man as it existed back then, along with the calm observations of someone who knew too much about humanity and had suffered enough at their hands to lack much of the youthful romance still lingering in his character. We know from his own account that Prince John wrote the Conde Lucanor when he had already achieved his highest honors and authority, likely after enduring his most severe defeats. It’s worth noting, then, to his credit, that there are no signs of arrogant power or bitterness from unfulfilled ambition; nothing about the wrongs he suffered from others, nor the ones he inflicted. It seems to have been written during some happy break, snatched away from the chaos of camps, government intrigues, and the crimes of rebellion, when the experiences of his past, along with their adventures and passions, felt distant enough to evoke little personal emotion, yet familiar enough that he could share their outcomes simply, in this collection of tales and anecdotes, marked by an originality fitting for their time, and a kind of chivalrous philosophy and wise sincerity that wouldn’t seem out of place even for someone more progressive.[119]
[p. 76]
[p. 76]
CHAPTER V.
Alfonso the Eleventh. — Treatise on Hunting. — Poetical Chronicle. — Beneficiary of Ubeda. — Archpriest of Hita; his Life, Works, and Character. — Rabbi Don Santob. — La Doctrina Christiana. — A Revelation. — La Dança General. — Poem on Joseph. — Ayala; his Rimado de Palacio. — Characteristics of Spanish Literature thus far.
Alfonso the Eleventh. — Treatise on Hunting. — Poetical Chronicle. — Beneficiary of Ubeda. — Archpriest of Hita; his Life, Works, and Character. — Rabbi Don Santob. — La Doctrina Christiana. — A Revelation. — La Dança General. — Poem on Joseph. — Ayala; his Rimado de Palacio. — Characteristics of Spanish Literature up to this point.
The reign of Alfonso the Eleventh was full of troubles, and the unhappy monarch himself died at last of the plague, while he was besieging Gibraltar, in 1350. Still, that letters were not forgotten in it we know, not only from the example of Don John Manuel, already cited, but from several others which should not be passed over.
The reign of Alfonso the Eleventh was full of troubles, and the unfortunate king died from the plague while he was besieging Gibraltar in 1350. Still, we know that letters were not forgotten during this time, not only because of the example of Don John Manuel, already mentioned, but also due to several other cases that shouldn't be overlooked.
The first is a prose treatise on Hunting, in three books, written under the king’s direction, by his Chief-huntsmen, who were then among the principal persons of the court. It consists of little more than an account of the sort of hounds to be used, their diseases and training, with a description of the different places where game was abundant, and where sport for the royal amusement was to be had. It is of small consequence in itself, but was published by Argote de Molina, in the time of Philip the Second, with a pleasant addition by the editor, containing curious stories of lion-hunts and bull-fights, fitting it to the taste of his own age. In style, the original work is as good as the somewhat similar treatise of the Marquis of Villena,[p. 77] on the Art of Carving, written a hundred years later; and, from the nature of the subject, it is more interesting.[120]
The first is a prose treatise on hunting, in three parts, written under the king’s direction by his chief huntsmen, who were some of the main figures at court. It mainly provides an overview of the types of hounds to use, their illnesses and training, along with descriptions of the various places where game was plentiful and where hunting was available for the royal enjoyment. The work itself isn’t very significant, but it was published by Argote de Molina during the reign of Philip II, with a fun addition from the editor that included interesting stories about lion hunts and bullfights, making it relatable to the tastes of his time. In terms of style, the original work is just as good as the somewhat similar treatise by the Marquis of Villena,[p. 77] on the Art of Carving, written a hundred years later; and, given the subject, it's more engaging.[120]
The next literary monument attributed to this reign would be important, if we had the whole of it. It is a chronicle, in the ballad style, of events which happened in the time of Alfonso the Eleventh, and commonly passes under his name. It was found, hidden in a mass of Arabic manuscripts, by Diego de Mendoza, who attributed it, with little ceremony, to “a secretary of the king”; and it was first publicly made known by Argote de Molina, who thought it written by some poet contemporary with the history he relates. But only thirty-four stanzas of it are now known to exist; and these, though admitted by Sanchez to be probably anterior to the fifteenth century, are shown by him not to be the work of the king, and seem, in fact, to be less ancient in style and language than that critic supposes them to be.[121] They are in very flowing Castilian, and their tone is as spirited as that of most of the old ballads.
The next significant literary work from this reign would be crucial if we had the entire text. It’s a chronicle, written in a ballad style, about events that took place during Alfonso the Eleventh's time, and it's generally attributed to him. It was discovered, hidden among a pile of Arabic manuscripts, by Diego de Mendoza, who casually credited it to “a secretary of the king.” Argote de Molina was the first to publicly share it, believing it to be composed by a poet from the same period as the events described. However, only thirty-four stanzas are known to exist today; and while Sanchez acknowledges they’re likely from before the fifteenth century, he demonstrates they’re not the king's work and seem to have a style and language that are more modern than he assumes. [121] They’re written in very fluid Castilian, and their tone is as lively as most of the old ballads.
[p. 78]Two other poems, written during the reign of one of the Alfonsos, as their author declares,—and therefore almost certainly during that of Alfonso the Eleventh, who was the last of his name,—are also now known in print only by a few stanzas, and by the office of their writer, who styles himself “a Beneficiary of Ubeda.” The first, which consists, in the manuscript, of five hundred and five strophes in the manner of Berceo, is a life of Saint Ildefonso; the last is on the subject of Saint Mary Magdalen. Both would probably detain us little, even if they had been published entire.[122]
[p. 78]Two other poems, written during the reign of one of the Alfonsos, as their author claims,—and therefore almost certainly during that of Alfonso the Eleventh, who was the last of his name,—are now known in print only by a few stanzas and by the title of their writer, who refers to himself as “a Beneficiary of Ubeda.” The first, which contains five hundred and five strophes in the style of Berceo, is about the life of Saint Ildefonso; the last one focuses on Saint Mary Magdalen. Both would likely not hold our attention for long, even if they had been published in full.[122]
We turn, therefore, without further delay, to Juan Ruiz, commonly called the Archpriest of Hita; a poet who is known to have lived at the same period, and whose works, both from their character and amount, deserve especial notice. Their date can be ascertained[p. 79] with a good degree of exactness. In one of the three early manuscripts in which they are extant, some of the poems are fixed at the year 1330, and some, by the two others, at 1343. Their author, who seems to have been born at Alcalá de Henares, lived much at Guadalaxara and Hita, places only five leagues apart, and was imprisoned by order of the Archbishop of Toledo between 1337 and 1350; from all which it may be inferred, that his principal residence was Castile, and that he flourished in the reign of Alfonso the Eleventh; that is, in the time of Don John Manuel, and a very little later.[123]
We now turn, without any further delay, to Juan Ruiz, known as the Archpriest of Hita; a poet who lived during the same period and whose works, both in nature and volume, deserve special attention. The dates of his works can be determined[p. 79] with a good level of accuracy. In one of the three early manuscripts that still exist, some of the poems are dated to 1330, while the other two date some to 1343. The author, who seems to have been born in Alcalá de Henares, spent a lot of time in Guadalaxara and Hita, which are only five leagues apart, and was imprisoned by the Archbishop of Toledo between 1337 and 1350. From this, we can infer that his main residence was in Castile and that he was active during the reign of Alfonso the Eleventh; that is, in the time of Don John Manuel, and a bit later. [123]
His works consist of nearly seven thousand verses; and although, in general, they are written in the four-line stanza of Berceo, we find occasionally a variety of measure, tone, and spirit, before unknown in Castilian poetry; the number of their metrical forms, some of which are taken from the Provençal, being reckoned not less than sixteen.[124] The poems, as they have come to us, open with a prayer to God, composed apparently at the time of the Archpriest’s imprisonment; when, as one of the manuscripts sets forth, most of his works were written.[125] Next comes a curious prose prologue, explaining the moral purpose of the whole collection, or rather endeavouring to conceal the immoral tendency of the greater part of it. And then, after somewhat more of prefatory matter, follow, in quick succession, the poems themselves, very miscellaneous in their subjects, but ingeniously connected. The entire mass, when taken together, fills a volume of respectable size.[126]
His works include almost seven thousand verses, and while most are written in the four-line stanza style of Berceo, there are occasionally different measures, tones, and styles that were previously unknown in Castilian poetry; the range of metrical forms, some borrowed from Provençal, is counted at no less than sixteen.[124] The poems we have start with a prayer to God, seemingly written during the Archpriest’s imprisonment, when, as one of the manuscripts indicates, most of his works were created.[125] Following that is an interesting prose prologue that outlines the moral intent of the entire collection, or rather attempts to obscure the immoral nature of most of it. Then, after a bit more introductory material, the poems themselves follow in rapid succession, covering a variety of topics but cleverly linked. The whole collection, when combined, fills a substantial volume.[126]
[p. 80]It is a series of stories, that seem to be sketches of real events in the Archpriest’s own life; sometimes mingled with fictions and allegories, that may, after all, be only veils for other facts; and sometimes speaking out plainly, and announcing themselves as parts of his personal history.[127] In the foreground of this busy scene figures the very equivocal character of his female messenger, the chief agent in his love affairs, whom he boldly calls Trota-conventos, because the messages she carries are so often to or from monasteries and nunneries.[128] The first lady-love to whom the poet sends her is, he says, well taught,—mucho letrada,—and her story is illustrated by the fables of the Sick Lion visited by the other Animals, and of the Mountain bringing forth a Mouse. All, however, is unavailing. The lady refuses to favor his suit; and he consoles himself, as well as he can, with the saying of Solomon, that all is vanity and vexation of spirit.[129]
[p. 80]It’s a series of stories that seem to be snapshots of real events from the Archpriest’s own life; sometimes mixed with fictions and allegories that might just serve as disguises for other truths; and occasionally they express openly, declaring themselves as parts of his personal history.[127] At the center of this busy scene is the ambiguous character of his female messenger, the main player in his romantic escapades, whom he confidently refers to as Trota-conventos, because she frequently carries messages to and from monasteries and nunneries.[128] The first woman he sends a message to is described by him as well-educated,—mucho letrada,—and her tale is depicted through the fables of the Sick Lion visited by the other Animals, and of the Mountain that produces a Mouse. Yet, all of this is in vain. The lady rejects his advances; and he finds what comfort he can in Solomon's saying that everything is vanity and a source of frustration.[129]
In the next of his adventures, a false friend deceives him and carries off his lady. But still he is not discouraged.[130] He feels himself to be drawn on by his fate, like the son of a Moorish king, whose history he then relates; and, after some astrological ruminations,[p. 81] declares himself to be born under the star of Venus, and inevitably subject to her control. Another failure follows; and then Love comes in person to visit him and counsels him in a series of fables, which are told with great ease and spirit. The poet answers gravely. He is offended with Don Amor for his falsehood, charges him with being guilty, either by implication or directly, of all the seven deadly sins, and fortifies each of his positions with an appropriate apologue.[131]
In his next adventure, a fake friend tricks him and takes away his lady. But he doesn’t let that get him down. He feels like he's being led by fate, just like the son of a Moorish king, whose story he then shares; and after some astrology thoughts, declares that he was born under the star of Venus, and is inevitably under her influence. Another setback occurs; then Love shows up in person to talk to him and advises him through a series of fables, which he tells with great ease and spirit. The poet responds seriously. He is upset with Don Amor for his deceit, accuses him of being responsible, either directly or indirectly, for all seven deadly sins, and backs up each of his claims with a fitting story.
The Archpriest now goes to Doña Venus, who, though he knew Ovid, is represented as the wife of Don Amor; and, taking counsel of her, is successful. But the story he relates is evidently a fiction, though it may be accommodated to the facts of the poet’s own case. It is borrowed from a dialogue or play, written before the year 1300, by Pamphylus Maurianus or Maurilianus, and long attributed to Ovid; but the Castilian poet has successfully given to what he adopted the coloring of his own national manners. All this portion, which fills above a thousand lines, is somewhat free in its tone; and the Archpriest, alarmed at himself, turns suddenly round and adds a series of severe moral warnings and teachings to the sex, which he as suddenly breaks off, and, without any assigned reason, goes to the mountains near Segovia. But the month in which he makes his journey is March; the season is rough; and several of his adventures are any thing but agreeable. Still he preserves the same light and thoughtless air; and this part of his history is mingled with spirited pastoral songs in the Provençal manner, called “Cántigas de[p. 82] Serrana,” as the preceding portions had been mingled with fables, which he calls “Enxiemplos,” or stories.[132]
The Archpriest now visits Doña Venus, who, even though he knew Ovid, is depicted as the wife of Don Amor; and by seeking her advice, he finds success. However, the tale he tells is clearly a fabrication, although it might reflect the poet’s own situation. It’s borrowed from a dialogue or play written before 1300 by Pamphylus Maurianus or Maurilianus, which was long attributed to Ovid; yet the Castilian poet has effectively infused his own cultural style into what he has adopted. This section, which spans over a thousand lines, has a somewhat casual tone; and the Archpriest, feeling uneasy about himself, abruptly turns around and includes a series of stern moral warnings and lessons for women, which he suddenly interrupts, and for no clear reason, heads to the mountains near Segovia. However, the month when he undertakes this journey is March; the weather is harsh, and several of his experiences are far from pleasant. Still, he maintains the same lighthearted and carefree attitude; this part of his story is interspersed with lively pastoral songs in the Provençal style, called “Cántigas de[p. 82] Serrana,” just as the earlier sections were mixed with fables, which he refers to as “Enxiemplos,” or stories.[132]
A shrine, much frequented by the devout, is near that part of the Sierra where his journeyings lay; and he makes a pilgrimage to it, which he illustrates with sacred hymns, just as he had before illustrated his love-adventures with apologues and songs. But Lent approaches, and he hurries home. He is hardly arrived, however, when he receives a summons in form from Doña Quaresma (Madam Lent) to attend her in arms, with all her other archpriests and clergy, in order to make a foray, like a foray into the territory of the Moors, against Don Carnaval and his adherents. One of these allegorical battles, which were in great favor with the Trouveurs and other metre-mongers of the Middle Ages, then follows, in which figure Don Tocino (Mr. Bacon) and Doña Cecina (Mrs. Hung-Beef), with other similar personages. The result, of course, since it is now the season of Lent, is the defeat and imprisonment of Don Carnaval; but when that season closes, the allegorical prisoner necessarily escapes, and, raising anew such followers as Mr. Lunch and Mr. Breakfast, again takes the field, and is again triumphant.[133]
A shrine, often visited by the faithful, is located in the part of the Sierra where his journey took him; and he makes a pilgrimage to it, accompanied by sacred hymns, just like he had previously celebrated his love adventures with fables and songs. But Lent is approaching, so he rushes home. Hardly has he arrived when he receives a summons from Doña Quaresma (Madam Lent) to join her with all her other priests and clergy in a battle, like a raid into Moorish lands, against Don Carnaval and his followers. One of those allegorical battles, which were very popular with the Trouveurs and other poets of the Middle Ages, follows, featuring figures like Don Tocino (Mr. Bacon) and Doña Cecina (Mrs. Hung-Beef), along with other similar characters. As expected, since it is now Lent, Don Carnaval is defeated and imprisoned; however, once the season ends, the allegorical prisoner escapes, and, rallying new followers like Mr. Lunch and Mr. Breakfast, he takes to the field again and is victorious once more.[133]
[p. 83]
[p. 83]
Don Carnaval now unites himself to Don Amor, and both appear in state as emperors. Don Amor is received with especial jubilee; clergy and laity, friars, nuns, and jongleurs, going out in wild procession to meet and welcome him.[134] But the honor of formally receiving his Majesty, though claimed by all, and foremost by the nuns, is granted only to the poet. To the poet, too, Don Amor relates his adventures of the preceding winter at Seville and Toledo, and then leaves him to go in search of others. Meanwhile, the Archpriest, with the assistance of his cunning agent, Trota-conventos, begins a new series of love intrigues, even more freely mingled with fables than the first, and ends them only by the death of Trota-conventos herself, with whose epitaph the more carefully connected portion of the Archpriest’s works is brought to a conclusion. The volume contains, however, besides this portion, several smaller poems on subjects as widely different as the “Christian’s Armour” and the “Praise of Little Women,” some of which seem related to the main series, though none of them have any apparent connection with each other.[135]
Don Carnaval now joins forces with Don Amor, and together they appear as emperors. Don Amor is welcomed with great celebration; clergy and laity, friars, nuns, and jongleurs, all go out in a wild procession to greet him. [134] However, while everyone claims the honor of formally welcoming his Majesty, it's given only to the poet. The poet listens as Don Amor shares his adventures from the previous winter in Seville and Toledo before leaving to find others. Meanwhile, the Archpriest, along with his clever agent, Trota-conventos, begins a new series of love intrigues, even more mixed with fables than the first, culminating in the death of Trota-conventos herself. Her epitaph marks the conclusion of the more coherent part of the Archpriest’s works. This volume also includes several smaller poems on diverse topics like the “Christian’s Armour” and the “Praise of Little Women,” some of which seem connected to the main series, although none have a clear link to one another. [135]
The tone of the Archpriest’s poetry is very various. In general, a satirical spirit prevails in it, not unmingled with a quiet humor. This spirit often extends into the gravest portions; and how fearless he was, when he indulged himself in it, a passage on the influence of money and corruption at the court of Rome leaves no doubt.[136] Other parts, like the verses on Death, are[p. 84] solemn, and even sometimes tender; while yet others, like the hymns to the Madonna, breathe the purest spirit of Catholic devotion; so that, perhaps, it would not be easy, in the whole body of Spanish literature, to find a volume showing a greater variety in its subjects, or in the modes of managing and exhibiting them.[137]
The tone of the Archpriest’s poetry is quite diverse. Overall, a satirical spirit dominates, mixed with a subtle sense of humor. This spirit often carries over into the more serious sections; and there’s no doubt about how fearless he was when he indulged in it, as a passage on the influence of money and corruption at the court of Rome clearly shows.[136] Other sections, like the verses about Death, are[p. 84] solemn and sometimes even tender; while others, like the hymns to the Madonna, embody the purest essence of Catholic devotion. Thus, it may be challenging to find another volume within all of Spanish literature that showcases such a wider variety in its subjects or in the ways they are handled and presented.[137]
The happiest success of the Archpriest of Hita is to be found in the many tales and apologues which he has scattered on all sides to illustrate the adventures that constitute a framework for his poetry, like that of the “Conde Lucanor” or the “Canterbury Tales.” Most of them are familiar to us, being taken from the old store-houses of Æsop and Phædrus, or rather from the versions of these fabulists common in the earliest Northern French poetry.[138] Among the more fortunate of his very free imitations is the fable of the Frogs who asked for a King from Jupiter, that of the Dog who lost by his Greediness the Meat he carried in his Mouth, and that of the Hares who took Courage when they saw the Frogs were more timid than themselves.[139] A few of them have a truth, a simplicity, and even[p. 85] a grace, which have rarely been surpassed in the same form of composition; as, for instance, that of the City Mouse and the Country Mouse, which, if we follow it from Æsop through Horace to La Fontaine, we shall nowhere find better told than it is by the Archpriest.[140]
The greatest achievement of the Archpriest of Hita lies in the numerous stories and fables he has shared all around to highlight the adventures that shape his poetry, similar to the “Conde Lucanor” or the “Canterbury Tales.” Most of these tales are well-known to us, coming from the ancient collections of Æsop and Phædrus, or rather from the adaptations of these storytellers common in the earliest Northern French poetry. [138] Among the more successful of his very loose retellings is the fable of the Frogs who asked Jupiter for a King, that of the Dog who lost the Meat he was carrying due to his Greed, and that of the Hares who gained Courage when they saw the Frogs were more frightened than they were. [139] A few of these tales possess a truth, simplicity, and even [p. 85] grace that are rarely matched in the same type of storytelling; for example, the tale of the City Mouse and the Country Mouse, which, when traced from Æsop through Horace to La Fontaine, we will find told no better than by the Archpriest. [140]
What strikes us most, however, and remains with us longest after reading his poetry, is the natural and spirited tone that prevails over every other. In this he is like Chaucer, who wrote a little later in the same century. Indeed, the resemblance between the two poets is remarkable in some other particulars. Both often sought their materials in the Northern French poetry; both have that mixture of devotion and a licentious immorality, much of which belonged to their age, but some of it to their personal character; and both show a wide knowledge of human nature, and a great happiness in sketching the details of individual manners. The original temper of each made him satirical and humorous; and each, in his own country, became the founder of some of the forms of its popular poetry, introducing new metres and combinations, and carrying them out in a versification which, though generally rude and irregular, is often flowing and nervous, and always natural. The Archpriest has not, indeed, the tenderness, the elevation, or the general power of Chaucer; but his genius has a compass, and his verse a skill and success, that show him to be more nearly akin to the great English master than will be believed,[p. 86] except by those who have carefully read the works of both.
What stands out to us the most, though, and sticks with us long after reading his poetry, is the natural and lively tone that shines through above everything else. In this way, he is similar to Chaucer, who wrote a bit later in the same century. The similarities between the two poets are striking in several other aspects as well. Both often drew on Northern French poetry for their material; both have a mix of devotion and a playful immorality, much of which was typical of their time, but some of it reflects their personal characters as well; and both demonstrate a deep understanding of human nature, with a great knack for capturing the nuances of individual behavior. Each poet's original temperament made him satirical and humorous; and each, in his own country, became a pioneer of certain forms of popular poetry, introducing new rhythms and combinations, and realizing them in a style that, while generally rough and irregular, is often fluid and powerful, and always feels natural. The Archpriest doesn’t quite have the tenderness, the height, or the overall strength of Chaucer; however, his talent has a range, and his verse displays a skill and success that makes him closer to the great English master than people might think,[p. 86] except for those who have closely studied the works of both.
The Archpriest of Hita lived in the last years of Alfonso the Eleventh, and perhaps somewhat later. At the very beginning of the next reign, or in 1350, we find a curious poem addressed by a Jew of Carrion to Peter the Cruel, on his accession to the throne. In the manuscript found in the National Library at Madrid, it is called the “Book of the Rabi de Santob,” or “Rabbi Don Santob,” and consists of four hundred and seventy-six stanzas.[141] The measure is the old redondilla, uncommonly easy and flowing for the age; and the purpose of the poem is to give wise moral counsels to the new king, which the poet more than once begs him not to undervalue because they come from a Jew.
The Archpriest of Hita lived during the last years of Alfonso the Eleventh and possibly a little later. At the very start of the next reign, around 1350, a unique poem was written by a Jew from Carrion to Peter the Cruel upon his becoming king. The manuscript found in the National Library in Madrid is titled “Book of the Rabi de Santob,” or “Rabbi Don Santob,” and contains four hundred and seventy-six stanzas.[141] The structure is the old redondilla, which is surprisingly smooth and fluid for that time; the poem aims to provide wise moral advice to the new king, which the poet repeatedly urges him not to dismiss simply because it comes from a Jew.
Because upon a thorn it grows,
Because it grows on a thorn,
The rose is not less fair;
The rose is just as beautiful;
And wine that from the vine-stock flows
And wine that comes from the grapevine
Still flows untainted there.
Still flows pure there.
[p. 87]The goshawk, too, will proudly soar,
[p. 87]The goshawk, too, will soar with pride,
Although his nest sits low;
Although his nest is low;
And gentle teachings have their power,
And gentle teachings have their power,
After a longer introduction than is needful, the moral counsels begin, at the fifty-third stanza, and continue through the rest of the work, which, in its general tone, is not unlike other didactic poetry of the period, although it is written with more ease and more poetical spirit. Indeed, it is little to say, that few Rabbins of any country have given us such quaint and pleasant verses as are contained in several parts of these curious counsels of the Jew of Carrion.
After a longer introduction than necessary, the moral advice starts at the fifty-third stanza and continues through the rest of the work. Overall, its tone is similar to other instructional poetry of the time, though it's written with more ease and poetic flair. In fact, it's fair to say that few Rabbis from any country have shared such unique and enjoyable verses as those found in various sections of these intriguing counsels from the Jew of Carrion.
In the Escurial manuscript, containing the verses of[p. 88] the Jew, are other poems, which were at one time attributed to him, but which it seems probable belong to other, though unknown, authors.[143] One of them is a didactic essay, called “La Doctrina Christiana,” or Christian Doctrine. It consists of a prose prologue, setting forth the writer’s penitence, and of one hundred and fifty-seven stanzas of four lines each; the first three containing eight syllables, rhymed together, and the last containing four syllables unrhymed,—a metrical form not without something of the air of the Sapphic and Adonic. The body of the work contains an explanation of the creed, the ten commandments, the seven moral virtues, the fourteen works of mercy, the seven deadly sins, the five senses, and the holy sacraments, with discussions concerning Christian conduct and character.
In the Escurial manuscript, which includes the verses of[p. 88] the Jew, there are other poems that were once thought to be his, but it seems likely they belong to different, though unknown, authors.[143] One of these is a didactic essay called “La Doctrina Christiana,” or Christian Doctrine. It has a prose introduction expressing the writer’s repentance, followed by one hundred and fifty-seven stanzas of four lines each; the first three lines have eight syllables and rhyme together, while the last line has four syllables and does not rhyme, creating a metrical style reminiscent of Sapphic and Adonic forms. The main part of the work explains the creed, the ten commandments, the seven moral virtues, the fourteen works of mercy, the seven deadly sins, the five senses, and the holy sacraments, along with discussions about Christian conduct and character.
Another of these poems is called a Revelation, and is a vision, in twenty-five octave stanzas, of a holy hermit, who is supposed to have witnessed a contest between a soul and its body; the soul complaining that the excesses of the body had brought upon it all the punishments of the unseen world, and the body retort[p. 89]ing, that it was condemned to these same torments because the soul had neglected to keep it in due subjection.[144] The whole is an imitation of some of the many similar poems current at that period, one of which is extant in English in a manuscript placed by Warton about the year 1304.[145] But both the Castilian poems are of little worth.
Another one of these poems is called a Revelation, and it consists of a vision in twenty-five octave stanzas about a holy hermit who is said to have witnessed a struggle between a soul and its body. The soul complains that the body's excesses have brought on all the punishments of the unseen world, while the body argues back that it suffers these same torments because the soul has failed to keep it in check.[p. 89] The whole thing mimics some of the many similar poems popular at that time, one of which survives in English in a manuscript attributed to Warton around the year 1304.[p. 89] But both Castilian poems aren't very valuable.
We come, then, to one of more value, “La Dança General,” or the Dance of Death, consisting of seventy-nine regular octave stanzas, preceded by a few words of introduction in prose, that do not seem to be by the same author.[146] It is founded on the well-known fiction, so often illustrated both in painting and in verse during the Middle Ages, that all men, of all conditions, are summoned to the Dance of Death; a kind of spiritual masquerade, in which the different ranks of society, from the Pope to the young child, appear dancing with the skeleton form of Death. In this Spanish version it is striking and picturesque,—more so, perhaps, than in any other,—the ghastly nature of the subject being[p. 90] brought into a very lively contrast with the festive tone of the verses, which frequently recalls some of the better parts of those flowing stories that now and then occur in the “Mirror for Magistrates.”[147]
We arrive at something more significant, "La Dança General," or the Dance of Death, which has seventy-nine regular octave stanzas, preceded by a brief introduction in prose that doesn’t seem to be written by the same author.[146] It’s based on the well-known idea, often depicted in both paintings and poetry during the Middle Ages, that everyone, regardless of their status, is called to the Dance of Death; a sort of spiritual masquerade where people from all walks of life, from the Pope to a young child, dance alongside the skeleton of Death. In this Spanish adaptation, it’s striking and vivid—perhaps more so than in any other version—where the grimness of the theme is[p. 90] brought into a lively contrast with the cheerful tone of the verses, which often reminds one of the better sections of those flowing tales that occasionally appear in the “Mirror for Magistrates.”[147]
The first seven stanzas of the Spanish poem constitute a prologue, in which Death issues his summons partly in his own person, and partly in that of a preaching friar, ending thus:—
The first seven stanzas of the Spanish poem serve as a prologue, where Death delivers his call both in his own voice and through that of a preaching friar, concluding like this:—
Come to the Dance of Death, all ye whose fate
Come to the Dance of Death, all of you whose fate
By birth is mortal, be ye great or small;
By birth, we are all mortal, whether we are great or small;
And willing come, nor loitering, nor late,
And ready to come, not hanging around, nor arriving late,
Else force shall bring you struggling to my thrall:
Else force shall bring you struggling to my control:
For since yon friar hath uttered loud his call
For since that friar has shouted out his call
To penitence and godliness sincere,
To true repentance and godliness,
He that delays must hope no waiting here;
He who delays should expect no waiting here;
For still the cry is, Haste! and, Haste to all!
For still the call is, Hurry! and, Hurry for everyone!
Death now proceeds, as in the old pictures and poems, to summon, first, the Pope, then cardinals, kings, bishops, and so on, down to day-laborers; all of whom are forced to join his mortal dance, though each first makes some remonstrance, that indicates surprise, horror, or reluctance. The call to youth and beauty is spirited:—
Death now moves on, just like in the old paintings and poems, to summon first the Pope, then cardinals, kings, bishops, and so on, all the way down to day laborers; everyone is compelled to join his mortal dance, though each person protests first, showing surprise, horror, or reluctance. The call to youth and beauty is lively:—
Bring to my dance, and bring without delay,
Bring me to my dance, and do it quickly,
Those damsels twain, you see so bright and fair;
Those two ladies, you see, so bright and beautiful;
They came, but came not in a willing way,
They came, but not willingly.
To list my chants of mortal grief and care:
To list my songs of human sorrow and worry:
[p. 91]Nor shall the flowers and roses fresh they wear,
[p. 91]Nor shall the flowers and roses they wear be fresh,
Nor rich attire, avail their forms to save.
Nor does expensive clothing help their looks to impress.
They strive in vain who strive against the grave;
They struggle in vain who fight against death;
The fiction is, no doubt, a grim one; but for several centuries it had great success throughout Europe, and it is presented quite as much according to its true spirit in this old Castilian poem as it is anywhere.
The story is definitely dark; however, for several centuries, it was very popular across Europe, and this old Castilian poem reflects its true essence just as well as anywhere else.
A chronicling poem, found in the same manuscript volume with the last, but very unskilfully copied in a different handwriting, belongs probably to the same period. It is on the half-fabulous, half-historical achievements of Count Fernan Gonzalez, a hero of the earlier period of the Christian conflict with the Moors, who is to the North of Spain what the Cid became somewhat later to Aragon and Valencia. To him is attributed the rescue of much of Castile from Mohammedan control; and his achievements, so far as they are matter of historical rather than poetical record, fall between 934, when the battle of Osma was fought, and his death, which occurred in 970.
A narrative poem, found in the same manuscript as the last one but clumsily copied in a different handwriting, likely comes from the same time period. It tells the half-fabulous, half-historical story of Count Fernan Gonzalez, a hero from the earlier days of the Christian struggle against the Moors. He is to the north of Spain what the Cid later became to Aragon and Valencia. He is credited with saving a significant portion of Castile from Muslim rule, and his achievements, as far as they are known historically rather than poetically, occurred between 934, when the battle of Osma took place, and his death in 970.
The poem in question is almost wholly devoted to his glory.[149] It begins with a notice of the invasion[p. 92] of Spain by the Goths, and comes down to the battle of Moret, in 967, when the manuscript suddenly breaks off, leaving untouched the adventures of its hero during the three remaining years of his life. It is essentially prosaic and monotonous in its style, yet not without something of that freshness and simplicity which are in themselves allied to all early poetry. Its language is rude, and its measure, which strives to be like that in Berceo and the poem of Apollonius, is often in stanzas of three lines instead of four, sometimes of five, and once at least of nine. Like Berceo’s poem on San Domingo de Silos, it opens with an invocation, and, what is singular, this invocation is in the very words used by Berceo: “In the name of the Father, who made all things,” etc. After this, the history, beginning in the days of the Goths, follows the popular traditions of the country, with few exceptions, the most remarkable of which occurs in the notice of the Moorish invasion. There the account is quite anomalous. No intimation is given of the story of the fair Cava, whose fate has furnished materials for so much poetry; but Count Julian is represented as having, without any private injury, volunteered his treason to the king of Morocco, and then carried it into effect by persuading Don Roderic, in full Cortes, to turn all the military weapons of the land into implements of agriculture, so that, when the Moorish invasion occurred, the country was overrun without difficulty.
The poem in question is mainly focused on his glory.[149] It starts with an account of the Goths invading Spain[p. 92] and goes up to the battle of Moret in 967, where the manuscript abruptly ends, leaving the hero’s adventures during the last three years of his life untouched. Its style is mostly straightforward and dull, yet it still has a bit of that freshness and simplicity associated with early poetry. The language is rough, and the rhythm, which attempts to mimic that of Berceo and the poem of Apollonius, often consists of three-line stanzas instead of four, sometimes five, and at least once nine. Like Berceo’s poem about San Domingo de Silos, it begins with an invocation, notably using the same words as Berceo: “In the name of the Father, who made all things,” etc. Following this, the history begins in the days of the Goths and generally follows the country's popular traditions, with few exceptions, the most striking of which is about the Moorish invasion. Here, the account is quite unusual. It doesn’t mention the story of the beautiful Cava, which has inspired so much poetry; instead, Count Julian is portrayed as having, without any personal grievance, secretly betrayed the king of Morocco and then executed his plan by convincing Don Roderic, in a full Cortes, to convert all the military weapons in the land into farming tools, so that when the Moorish invasion happened, the country was easily overrun.
The death of the Count of Toulouse, on the other[p. 93] hand, is described as it is in the “General Chronicle” of Alfonso the Wise; and so are the vision of Saint Millan, and the Count’s personal fights with a Moorish king and the King of Navarre. In truth, many passages in the poem so much resemble the corresponding passages in the Chronicle, that it seems certain one was used in the composition of the other; and as the poem has more the air of being an amplification of the Chronicle than the Chronicle has of being an abridgment of the poem, it seems probable that the prose account is, in this case, the older, and furnished the materials of the poem, which, from internal evidence, was prepared for public recitation.[150]
The death of the Count of Toulouse, on the other[p. 93] hand, is detailed just like it is in the “General Chronicle” of Alfonso the Wise; so are the vision of Saint Millan, and the Count’s personal battles with a Moorish king and the King of Navarre. In fact, many parts of the poem closely mirror the corresponding sections in the Chronicle, making it clear that one was used to create the other; and since the poem feels more like an expansion of the Chronicle than the Chronicle does like a summary of the poem, it seems likely that the prose version is, in this case, the original, providing the foundation for the poem, which, based on internal evidence, was meant for public recitation.[150]
The meeting of Fernan Gonzalez with the King of Navarre at the battle of Valparé, which occurs in both, is thus described in the poem:—
The meeting of Fernan Gonzalez with the King of Navarre at the battle of Valparé, which happens in both, is described in the poem:—
And now the King and Count were met · together in the fight,
And now the King and Count were together in the battle,
And each against the other turned · the utmost of his might,
And each one turned against the other with all their strength,
Beginning there a battle fierce · in furious despite.
Beginning there a fierce battle in intense conflict.
And never fight was seen more brave, · nor champions more true;
And never was a fight seen as brave, nor champions as loyal;
For to rise or fall for once and all · they fought, as well they knew;
For the chance to rise or fall once and for all, they fought, as they knew very well;
And neither, as each inly felt, · a greater deed could do;
And neither, as each secretly felt, could do a greater deed;
So they struck and strove right manfully, · with blows nor light nor few.
So they fought hard and bravely, with plenty of strong blows.
Ay, mighty was that fight indeed, · and mightier still about
Ay, that fight was powerful indeed, and even more so about
The din that rose like thunder · round those champions brave and stout:
The noise that erupted like thunder around those brave and strong champions:
[p. 94]A man with all his voice might cry · and none would heed his shout;
[p. 94]A man could shout with all his strength, and no one would pay attention to his cries;
For he that listened could not hear, · amidst such rush and rout.
For the one who listened couldn't hear, in the middle of all that chaos and noise.
The blows they struck were heavy; · heavier blows there could not be;
The hits they delivered were hard; there couldn't be harder hits;
On both sides, to the uttermost, · they struggled manfully,
On both sides, they fought hard,
And many, that ne’er rose again, · bent to the earth the knee,
And many, who never got up again, · knelt down to the ground,
And streams of blood o’erspread the ground, · as on all sides you might see.
And streams of blood covered the ground, as you could see from all sides.
And knights were there, from good Navarre, · both numerous and bold,
And there were knights from good Navarre, both many and brave,
Whom everywhere for brave and strong · true gentlemen would hold;
Whom everyone would regard as brave and strong · true gentlemen would appreciate;
But still against the good Count’s might · their strength proved weak and cold,
But still, against the good Count’s power, their strength turned out to be weak and cold,
Though men of great emprise before · and fortune manifold.
Though men of great achievements before and many fortunes.
For God’s good grace still kept the Count · from sorrow and from harm,
For God's grace still protected the Count from sadness and danger,
This is certainly not poetry of a high order. Invention and dignified ornament are wanting in it; but still it is not without spirit, and, at any rate, it would be difficult to find in the whole poem a passage more worthy of regard.
This is definitely not top-tier poetry. It lacks originality and elegant decoration; however, it still has some energy, and, in any case, it would be hard to find a part of the entire poem that's more deserving of attention.
In the National Library at Madrid is a poem of twelve hundred and twenty lines, composed in the same system of quaternion rhymes that we have already noticed as settled in the old Castilian literature, and with irregularities like those found in the whole class of poems to which it belongs. Its subject is Joseph, the son of Jacob; but there are two circumstances which distinguish it from all the other narrative poetry of the period, and render it curious and important. The first[p. 95] is, that, though composed in the Spanish language, it is written wholly in the Arabic character, and has, therefore, all the appearance of an Arabic manuscript; to which should be added the fact, that the metre and spelling are accommodated to the force of the Arabic vowels, so that, if the only manuscript of it now known to exist be not the original, it must still have been originally written in the same manner. The other singular circumstance is, that the story of the poem, which is the familiar one of Joseph and his brethren, is not told according to the original in our Hebrew Scriptures, but according to the shorter and less interesting version in the eleventh chapter of the Koran, with occasional variations and additions, some of which are due to the fanciful expounders of the Koran, while others seem to be of the author’s own invention. These two circumstances taken together leave no reasonable doubt that the writer of the poem was one of the many Moriscos who, remaining at the North after the body of the nation had been driven southward, had forgotten their native language and adopted that of their conquerors, though their religion and culture still continued to be Arabic.[152]
In the National Library in Madrid, there’s a poem of twelve hundred and twenty lines written in a rhyme scheme we’ve seen in old Castilian literature, featuring irregularities typical of its poetic style. The poem is about Joseph, the son of Jacob, but two factors make it stand out from other narrative poems of its time, making it both interesting and significant. First[p. 95], even though it’s written in Spanish, it’s entirely in Arabic script, giving it the look of an Arabic manuscript. Additionally, the meter and spelling align with the sounds of the Arabic vowels, suggesting that if the only existing manuscript isn’t the original, it was likely written in this style from the start. The second unique aspect is that the poem’s story, which is a familiar account of Joseph and his brothers, doesn’t follow the original in our Hebrew Scriptures but instead uses the shorter, less detailed version found in the eleventh chapter of the Koran, with some variations and additions—some inspired by imaginative interpretations of the Koran and others seemingly created by the author. Together, these two factors strongly suggest that the poem’s writer was one of the many Moriscos who stayed in the North after the rest of the community was pushed south, having forgotten their native language while adopting that of their conquerors, yet still maintaining their Arabic religion and culture.
The manuscript of the “Poem of Joseph” is imperfect, both at the beginning and at the end. Not much of it, however, seems to be lost. It opens with the jealousy of the brothers of Joseph at his dream, and[p. 96] their solicitation of their father to let him go with them to the field.
The manuscript of the “Poem of Joseph” is incomplete, both at the start and the finish. However, it doesn’t seem like much is missing. It begins with the jealousy of Joseph's brothers over his dream and[p. 96] their request to their father to let him join them in the field.
Then up and spake his sons: · “Sire, do not deem it so;
Then his sons spoke up: “Sire, please don’t think that way;
Ten brethren are we here, · this very well you know;—
Ten brothers are we here, · this you know very well;—
That we should all be traitors, · and treat him as a foe,
That we should all be traitors and treat him like an enemy,
You either will not fear, · or you will not let him go.
You either won't be afraid, or you won't let him go.
“But this is what we thought, · as our Maker knows above:
“But this is what we believed, as our Creator knows up above:
That the child might gain more knowledge, · and with it gain our love,
That the child could gain more knowledge, and with it, our love,
To show him all our shepherd’s craft, · as with flocks and herds we move;—
To show him all our shepherding skills, as we manage the flocks and herds;—
But still the power is thine to grant, · and thine to disapprove.”
But still, the power is yours to grant, and yours to deny.
And then they said so much · with words so smooth and fair,
And then they spoke a lot · with words that were so smooth and appealing,
And promised him so faithfully · with words of pious care,
And promised him so sincerely · with words of genuine concern,
That he gave them up his child; · but bade them first beware,
That he gave up his child; but first warned them to be careful,
When the brothers have consummated their treason, and sold Joseph to a caravan of Egyptian merchants, the story goes on much as it does in the Koran. The fair Zuleikha, or Zuleia, who answers to Potiphar’s wife in the Hebrew Scriptures, and who figures largely in Mohammedan poetry, fills a space more ample than usual in the fancies of the present poem. Joseph, too, is a more considerable personage. He is adopted as the king’s son, and made a king in the land; and the dreams of the real king, the years of plenty and famine, the journeyings of the brothers to Egypt, their recognition by Joseph, and his message to Jacob, with the grief of the latter that Benjamin did not return, at which the manuscript breaks off, are much amplified, in the Oriental manner, and made to sound like passages[p. 97] from “Antar,” or the “Arabian Nights,” rather than from the touching and beautiful story to which we have been accustomed from our childhood.
When the brothers have completed their betrayal and sold Joseph to a group of Egyptian merchants, the story continues much like it does in the Quran. The beautiful Zuleikha, or Zuleia, who corresponds to Potiphar’s wife in the Hebrew Scriptures and plays a significant role in Islamic poetry, has a more prominent presence in this poem than usual. Joseph, too, is a more important character. He is adopted as the king’s son and becomes a ruler in the land; the dreams of the real king, the years of abundance and famine, the brothers' journeys to Egypt, their recognition by Joseph, and his message to Jacob, along with Jacob’s grief that Benjamin did not return, at which point the manuscript stops, are greatly elaborated in an Oriental style, sounding more like passages from “Antar” or the “Arabian Nights” rather than the touching and beautiful story we’ve known since childhood.[p. 97]
Among the inventions of the author is a conversation which the wolf—who is brought in by his false brethren, as the animal that had killed Joseph—holds with Jacob.[154] Another is the Eastern fancy, that the measure by which Joseph distributed the corn, and which was made of gold and precious stones, would, when put to his ear, inform him whether the persons present were guilty of falsehood to him.[155] But the following incident, which, like that of Joseph’s parting in a spirit of tender forgiveness from his brethren[156] when they sold him, is added to the narrative of the Koran, will better illustrate the general tone of the poem, as well as the general powers of the poet.
Among the creations of the author is a dialogue where the wolf—who is brought in by his deceitful brothers as the creature that killed Joseph—talks with Jacob.[154] Another idea is the Eastern belief that the measure Joseph used to distribute corn, made of gold and precious stones, could, when held to his ear, reveal whether those present were lying to him.[155] However, the following story, which mirrors Joseph’s emotional farewell to his brothers[156] when they sold him, adds to the narrative of the Koran and will better highlight the overall tone of the poem, as well as the poet's abilities.
On the first night after the outrage, Jusuf, as he is called in the poem, when travelling along in charge of a negro, passes a cemetery on a hill-side where his mother lies buried.
On the first night after the tragedy, Jusuf, as he is referred to in the poem, while traveling with a Black man, passes a cemetery on a hillside where his mother is buried.
And when the negro heeded not, · that guarded him behind,
And when the Black man didn’t pay attention, · that protected him from behind,
From off the camel Jusuf sprang, · on which he rode confined,
From the camel, Jusuf jumped down, on which he had been riding.
And hastened, with all speed, · his mother’s grave to find,
And hurried as fast as he could to find his mother’s grave,
Where he knelt and pardon sought, · to relieve his troubled mind.
Where he knelt and asked for forgiveness, · to ease his troubled mind.
He cried, “God’s grace be with thee still, · O Lady mother dear!
He shouted, “May God’s grace be with you always, dear mother!”
O mother, you would sorrow, · if you looked upon me here;
O mom, you would be sad if you saw me here;
For my neck is bound with chains, · and I live in grief and fear,
For my neck is chained, and I live in sorrow and fear,
Like a traitor by my brethren sold, · like a captive to the spear.
Like a traitor sold out by my own people, · like a captive to the spear.
“They have sold me! they have sold me! · though I never did them harm;
“They’ve sold me! They’ve sold me! · even though I never did anything to hurt them;
They have torn me from my father, · from his strong and living arm,
They have ripped me away from my father, from his strong and living embrace,
By art and cunning they enticed me, · and by falsehood’s guilty charm,
By skill and cleverness they lured me in, and by the guilty allure of deception,
And I go a base-bought captive, · full of sorrow and alarm.”
And I go, a bought captive, filled with sadness and fear.
But now the negro looked about, · and knew that he was gone,
But now the man looked around and realized that he was gone,
For no man could be seen, · and the camel came alone;
For no one could be seen, and the camel arrived by itself;
So he turned his sharpened ear, · and caught the wailing tone,
So he focused his keen ear and heard the mournful sound,
Where Jusuf, by his mother’s grave, · lay making heavy moan.
Where Jusuf, by his mother’s grave, lay making a heavy sound of mourning.
And the negro hurried up, · and gave him there a blow;
And the Black man rushed over and struck him there;
So quick and cruel was it, · that it instant laid him low;
So quick and ruthless was it, that it brought him down instantly;
“A base-born wretch,” he cried aloud, · “a base-born thief art thou;
“A lowborn scoundrel,” he shouted, “you’re a lowborn thief;
Thy masters, when we purchased thee, · they told us it was so.”
Your masters, when we bought you, they told us it was true."
But Jusuf answered straight, · “Nor thief nor wretch am I;
But Jusuf replied honestly, “I’m neither a thief nor a scoundrel;
My mother’s grave is this, · and for pardon here I cry;
My mother's grave is right here, and I ask for forgiveness.
I cry to Allah’s power, · and send my prayer on high,
I call on Allah’s power and send my prayers up high.
That, since I never wronged thee, · his curse may on thee lie.”
That, since I never wronged you, his curse may fall on you.
And then all night they travelled on, · till dawned the coming day,
And then they traveled all night until the new day began.
When the land was sore tormented · with a whirlwind’s furious sway;
When the land was harshly disturbed by the furious force of the whirlwind;
The sun grew dark at noon, · their hearts sunk in dismay,
The sun turned dark at noon, and their hearts sank in dismay,
[p. 99]The age and origin of this remarkable poem can be settled only by internal evidence. From this it seems probable that it was written in Aragon, because it contains many words and phrases peculiar to the border country of the Provençals,[158] and that it dates from the latter half of the fourteenth century, because the four-fold rhyme is hardly found later in such verses, and because the rudeness of the language might indicate even an earlier period, if the tale had come from Castile. But in whatever period we may place it, it is a curious and interesting production. It has the directness and simplicity of the age to which it is attributed, mingled sometimes with a tenderness rarely found in ages so violent. Its pastoral air, too, and its preservation of Oriental manners, harmonize well with the Arabian feelings that prevail throughout the work; while in its spirit, and occasionally in its moral tone, it shows the confusion of the two religions which then prevailed in Spain, and that mixture of the Eastern and Western forms of civilization which afterwards gives somewhat of its coloring to Spanish poetry.[159]
[p. 99]The age and origin of this remarkable poem can only be determined by internal evidence. From this, it seems likely that it was written in Aragon since it contains many words and phrases unique to the border area of the Provençals, and that it dates from the latter half of the fourteenth century. The four-fold rhyme is rarely found later in such poems, and the roughness of the language might suggest an even earlier time, especially if the story came from Castile. Regardless of when it was created, it is a curious and fascinating piece. It has the straightforwardness and simplicity of its attributed age, sometimes mixed with a tenderness that is seldom found in such violent times. Its pastoral feel and preservation of Oriental customs also align well with the Arabian influences present throughout the work; while in its spirit, and occasionally in its moral tone, it reflects the blend of two religions that were prominent in Spain and the combination of Eastern and Western forms of civilization that later influenced Spanish poetry. [159]
The last poem belonging to these earliest specimens of Castilian literature is the “Rimado de Palacio,” on the duties of kings and nobles in the government of the state, with sketches of the manners and vices of the times, which, as the poem maintains, it is the duty of the great to rebuke and reform. It is chiefly written in the four-line stanzas of the period to which it belongs; and, beginning with a penitential confession of its author, goes on with a discussion of the ten command[p. 100]ments, the seven deadly sins, the seven works of mercy, and other religious subjects; after which it treats of the government of a state, of royal counsellors, of merchants, of men of learning, tax-gatherers, and others; and then ends, as it began, with exercises of devotion. Its author is Pedro Lopez de Ayala, the chronicler, of whom it is enough to say here, that he was among the most distinguished Spaniards of his time, that he held some of the highest offices of the kingdom under Peter the Cruel, Henry the Second, John the First, and Henry the Third, and that he died in 1407, at the age of seventy-five.[160]
The last poem in these earliest examples of Castilian literature is the “Rimado de Palacio,” which focuses on the responsibilities of kings and nobles in governing the state, along with portrayals of the social behaviors and vices of the time that, according to the poem, it is the responsibility of the elite to criticize and change. It's primarily written in the four-line stanzas popular during its era and starts with a confession from the author, followed by a discussion of the ten commandments, the seven deadly sins, the seven works of mercy, and various religious themes. It then addresses state governance, royal advisors, merchants, scholars, tax collectors, and others, before concluding with a return to acts of devotion. The author is Pedro Lopez de Ayala, a chronicler, and it’s noted that he was one of the most prominent Spaniards of his time, serving in several high-ranking positions under Peter the Cruel, Henry the Second, John the First, and Henry the Third, and that he passed away in 1407 at the age of seventy-five.[p. 100]
The “Rimado de Palacio,” which may be translated “Court Rhymes,” was the production of different periods of Ayala’s life. Twice he marks the year in which he was writing, and from these dates we know that parts of it were certainly composed in 1398 and 1404, while yet another part seems to have been written during his imprisonment in England, which followed the defeat of Henry of Trastamara by the Duke of Lancaster, in 1367. On the whole, therefore, the Rimado de Palacio is to be placed near the conclusion of the fourteenth century, and, by its author’s sufferings in an English prison, reminds us both of the Duke of Orleans and of James the First of Scotland, who, at the same time and under similar circumstances, showed a poetical spirit not unlike that of the great Chancellor of Castile.
The “Rimado de Palacio,” which can be translated as “Court Rhymes,” was created during different times throughout Ayala’s life. He notes the year he was writing in two instances, and from these dates, we know that parts were definitely written in 1398 and 1404, while another section seems to have been composed during his imprisonment in England, which followed Henry of Trastamara's defeat by the Duke of Lancaster in 1367. Overall, the Rimado de Palacio is dated toward the end of the fourteenth century and, due to the author's experiences in an English jail, it reminds us of both the Duke of Orleans and James the First of Scotland, who, at the same time and under similar circumstances, demonstrated a poetic spirit that was quite similar to that of the great Chancellor of Castile.
In some of its subdivisions, particularly in those that have a lyrical tendency, the Rimado resembles some of the lighter poems of the Archpriest of Hita. Others are composed with care and gravity, and express the[p. 101] solemn thoughts that filled him during his captivity. But, in general, it has a quiet, didactic tone, such as beseems its subject and its age; one, however, in which we occasionally find a satirical spirit that could not be suppressed, when the old statesman discusses the manners that offended him. Thus, speaking of the Letrados, or lawyers, he says:[161]—
In some of its parts, especially those with a lyrical vibe, the Rimado is similar to some of the lighter poems by the Archpriest of Hita. Others are carefully crafted and serious, reflecting the solemn thoughts he experienced during his captivity. Overall, it carries a calm, educational tone fitting for its subject and time; however, we sometimes find a satirical edge that can't be hidden when the seasoned politician talks about the behaviors that bothered him. For instance, when discussing the Letrados, or lawyers, he mentions:[161]—
When entering on a lawsuit, · if you ask for their advice,
When starting a lawsuit, if you seek their advice,
They sit down very solemnly, · their brows fall in a trice.
They sit down very seriously, and their brows drop instantly.
“A question grave is this,” they say, · “and asks for labor nice;
“A serious question this is,” they say, “and it requires careful thought;
To the Council it must go, · and much management implies.
To the Council it must go, and a lot of management is required.
“I think, perhaps, in time, · I can help you in the thing,
“I think, maybe, eventually, I can help you with that,”
By dint of labor long · and grievous studying;
By means of long and difficult studying;
But other duties I must leave, · away all business fling,
But I must set aside other responsibilities and leave all work behind.
Somewhat farther on, when he speaks of justice, whose administration had been so lamentably neglected in the civil wars during which he lived, he takes his graver tone, and speaks with a wisdom and gentleness we should hardly have expected:—
Somewhat farther on, when he talks about justice, which had been so sadly overlooked during the civil wars he lived through, he adopts a more serious tone and speaks with a wisdom and gentleness we might not have anticipated:—
True justice is a noble thing, · that merits all renown;
True justice is a noble pursuit that deserves all the recognition.
It fills the land with people, · checks the guilty with its frown;
It fills the land with people, · keeps the guilty in check with its frown;
But kings, that should uphold its power, · in thoughtlessness look down,
But kings, who are supposed to maintain their power, look down carelessly.
And forget the precious jewel · that gems their honored crown.
And forget the valuable gem that adorns their respected crown.
And many think by cruelty · its duties to fulfil,
And many believe that they can fulfill its duties through cruelty,
But their wisdom all is cunning, · for justice doth no ill;
But their wisdom is all clever, because justice does no wrong;
With pity and with truth it dwells, · and faithful men will still
With compassion and honesty it resides, · and loyal people will continue
There is naturally a good deal in the Rimado de Palacio that savors of statesmanship; as, for instance, nearly all that relates to royal favorites, to war, and to the manners of the palace; but the general air of the poem, or rather of the different short poems that make it up, is fairly represented in the preceding passages. It is grave, gentle, and didactic, with now and then a few lines of a simple and earnest poetical feeling, which seem to belong quite as much to their age as to their author.
There’s definitely a lot in the Rimado de Palacio that reflects political insight; for example, almost everything about royal favorites, war, and palace customs. However, the overall tone of the poem, or rather the various short poems it consists of, is well captured in the previous excerpts. It’s serious, gentle, and educational, with occasional lines that express a straightforward and sincere poetic emotion, which feel as much a part of their time as they do of their author.
We have now gone over a considerable portion of the earliest Castilian literature, and quite completed an examination of that part of it which, at first epic, and afterwards didactic, in its tone, is found in long, irregular verses, with quadruple rhymes. It is all curious. Much of it is picturesque and interesting; and when, to what has been already examined, we shall have added the ballads and chronicles, the romances of chivalry and the drama, the whole will be found to constitute a broad basis, on which the genuine literary culture of Spain has rested ever since.
We have now covered a significant portion of the earliest Castilian literature and completed our examination of that part which, initially epic and later didactic in tone, appears in long, irregular verses with quadruple rhymes. It’s all fascinating. Much of it is vivid and interesting; and when we add the ballads and chronicles, the romances of chivalry, and the drama to what we've already examined, it will reveal a solid foundation on which the authentic literary culture of Spain has been built ever since.
But, before we go farther, we must pause an instant, and notice some of the peculiarities of the period we have just considered. It extends from a little before the year 1200 to a little after the year 1400; and, both in[p. 103] its poetry and prose, is marked by features not to be mistaken. Some of these features were peculiar and national; others were not. Thus, in Provence, which was long united with Aragon, and exercised an influence throughout the whole Peninsula, the popular poetry, from its light-heartedness, was called the Gaya Sciencia, and was essentially unlike the grave and measured tone, heard over every other, on the Spanish side of the mountains; in the more northern parts of France, a garrulous, story-telling spirit was paramount; and in Italy, Dante, Petrarca, and Boccaccio had just appeared, unlike all that had preceded them, and all that was anywhere contemporary with their glory. On the other hand, however, several of the characteristics of the earliest Castilian literature, such as the chronicling and didactic spirit of most of its long poems, its protracted, irregular verses, and its redoubled rhymes, belong to the old Spanish bards in common with those of the countries we have just enumerated, where, at the same period, a poetical spirit was struggling for a place in the elements of their unsettled civilization.
But before we go any further, let’s take a moment to look at some of the unique aspects of the period we've just discussed. It spans from just before the year 1200 to just after 1400, and is characterized by distinct features in both its poetry and prose. Some of these traits were unique and national, while others were not. For example, in Provence, which was long joined with Aragon and had a significant impact across the entire Peninsula, popular poetry was called the Gaya Sciencia due to its light-heartedness, setting it apart from the serious and measured tone found on the Spanish side of the mountains. In the northern parts of France, a talkative, storytelling style was dominant; and in Italy, figures like Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio emerged, being unlike anything that came before them or anything contemporary with their greatness. On the flip side, several features of early Castilian literature, including the chronicling and didactic nature of most of its lengthy poems, its long, irregular verses, and its repeated rhymes, shared common ground with the old Spanish bards as well as those from the regions we just mentioned, where, at that time, a poetic spirit was vying for recognition within their unsettled civilizations.
But there are two traits of the earliest Spanish literature which are so separate and peculiar, that they must be noticed from the outset,—religious faith and knightly loyalty,—traits which are hardly less apparent in the “Partidas” of Alfonso the Wise, in the stories of Don John Manuel, in the loose wit of the Archpriest of Hita, and in the worldly wisdom of the Chancellor Ayala, than in the professedly devout poems of Berceo and in the professedly chivalrous chronicles of the Cid and Fernan Gonzalez. They are, therefore, from the earliest period, to be marked among the prominent features in Spanish literature.
But there are two characteristics of the earliest Spanish literature that are so distinct and unique that they need to be highlighted from the beginning—religious faith and knightly loyalty. These qualities are just as visible in the “Partidas” of Alfonso the Wise, in the tales of Don John Manuel, in the playful humor of the Archpriest of Hita, and in the worldly wisdom of Chancellor Ayala, as they are in the clearly devout poems of Berceo and in the openly chivalrous chronicles of the Cid and Fernan Gonzalez. Therefore, from the very beginning, these should be recognized as prominent features of Spanish literature.
Nor should we be surprised at this. The Spanish[p. 104] national character, as it has existed from its first development down to our own days, was mainly formed in the earlier part of that solemn contest which began the moment the Moors landed beneath the Rock of Gibraltar, and which cannot be said to have ended, until, in the time of Philip the Third, the last remnants of their unhappy race were cruelly driven from the shores which their fathers, nine centuries before, had so unjustifiably invaded. During this contest, and especially during the two or three dark centuries when the earliest Spanish poetry appeared, nothing but an invincible religious faith, and a no less invincible loyalty to their own princes, could have sustained the Christian Spaniards in their disheartening struggle against their infidel oppressors. It was, therefore, a stern necessity which made these two high qualities elements of the Spanish national character,—a character all whose energies were for ages devoted to the one grand object of their prayers as Christians and their hopes as patriots, the expulsion of their hated invaders.
We shouldn't be surprised by this. The Spanish[p. 104] national character, as it has developed from its beginnings to today, was largely shaped during the early part of that serious conflict that started the moment the Moors arrived at the Rock of Gibraltar. This conflict can be said to have not ended until, during the time of Philip the Third, the last remnants of their unfortunate lineage were brutally expelled from the shores that their ancestors had unjustifiably invaded nine centuries earlier. Throughout this conflict, and especially during the two or three dark centuries when the earliest Spanish poetry emerged, only an unwavering religious faith and an equally strong loyalty to their own rulers could have kept the Christian Spaniards going in their challenging battle against their infidel oppressors. Thus, it was a harsh necessity that made these two great qualities fundamental aspects of the Spanish national character—a character whose energies were devoted for ages to the single grand goal of their prayers as Christians and their hopes as patriots: the expulsion of their despised invaders.
But Castilian poetry was, from the first, to an extraordinary degree, an outpouring of the popular feeling and character. Tokens of religious submission and knightly fidelity, akin to each other in their birth and often relying on each other for strength in their trials, are, therefore, among its earliest attributes. We must not, then, be surprised, if we hereafter find, that submission to the Church and loyalty to the king constantly break through the mass of Spanish literature, and breathe their spirit from nearly every portion of it,—not, indeed, without such changes in the mode of expression as the changed condition of the country in successive ages demanded, but still always so strong in their original attributes as to show that they survive[p. 105] every convulsion of the state and never cease to move onward by their first impulse. In truth, while their very early development leaves no doubt that they are national, their nationality makes it all but inevitable that they should become permanent.
But Castilian poetry was, from the beginning, an incredible expression of popular sentiment and character. Signs of religious devotion and knightly loyalty, which are similar in their origins and often depend on each other for strength during challenges, are therefore some of its earliest features. We shouldn’t be surprised to find that devotion to the Church and loyalty to the king consistently emerge throughout Spanish literature, infusing its spirit into nearly every part of it—not without changes in the way they’re expressed as the country evolved over time, but still retaining their original qualities strongly enough to show that they endure through every upheaval in the state and continue to be driven by their original impulse. In fact, their very early emergence proves they are national, and their nationalism makes it nearly certain that they will remain enduring.[p. 105]
[p. 106]
[p. 106]
CHAPTER VI.
Four Classes of the more popular early Literature. — First Class, Ballads. — Oldest Form of Castilian Poetry. — Theories about their Origin. — Not Arabic. — Their Metrical Form. — Redondillas. — Asonantes. — National. — Spread of the Ballad Form. — Name. — Early Notices of Ballads. — Ballads of the Sixteenth Century, and later. — Traditional and long unwritten. — Appeared first in the Cancioneros, then in the Romanceros. — The old Collections the best.
Four Categories of Early Popular Literature. — First Category: Ballads. — The Oldest Form of Castilian Poetry. — Theories on Their Origin. — Not Arabic. — Their Metrical Structure. — Redondillas. — Asonantes. — National Significance. — The Spread of the Ballad Form. — Name. — Early Mentions of Ballads. — Ballads from the Sixteenth Century and Beyond. — Traditional and Long-Unwritten. — First Appeared in the Cancioneros, then in the Romanceros. — The Old Collections are the Best.
Everywhere in Europe, during the period we have just gone over, the courts of the different sovereigns were the principal centres of refinement and civilization. From accidental circumstances, this was peculiarly the case in Spain, during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. On the throne of Castile, or within its shadow, we have seen a succession of such poets and prose-writers as Alfonso the Wise, Sancho, his son, Don John Manuel, his nephew, and the Chancellor Ayala, to say nothing of Saint Ferdinand, who preceded them all, and who, perhaps, gave the first decisive impulse to letters in the centre of Spain and at the North.[164]
All around in Europe, during the time we've just discussed, the courts of different rulers were the main hubs of culture and refinement. This was especially true in Spain during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries due to various circumstances. On the throne of Castile, or in its influence, we saw a series of notable poets and writers like Alfonso the Wise, his son Sancho, his nephew Don John Manuel, and Chancellor Ayala, not to mention Saint Ferdinand, who came before them all and likely gave the first major push to literature in central Spain and the North.[164]
But the literature produced or encouraged by these[p. 107] and other distinguished men, or by the higher clergy, who, with them, were the leaders of the state, was by no means the only literature that then existed within the barrier of the Pyrenees. On the contrary, the spirit of poetry was, to an extraordinary degree, abroad throughout the whole Peninsula, so far as it had been rescued from the Moors, animating and elevating all classes of its Christian population. Their own romantic history, whose great events had been singularly the results of popular impulse, and bore everywhere the bold impress of the popular character, had breathed into the Spanish people this spirit; a spirit which, beginning with Pelayo, had been sustained by the appearance, from time to time, of such heroic forms as Fernan Gonzalez, Bernardo del Carpio, and the Cid. At the point of time, therefore, at which we are now arrived, a more popular literature, growing directly out of the enthusiasm which had so long pervaded the whole mass of the Spanish people, began naturally to appear in the country, and to assert for itself a place, which, in some of its forms, it has successfully maintained ever since.
But the literature created or supported by these[p. 107] and other prominent individuals, or by the higher clergy, who, alongside them, were the leaders of the state, was not the only literature that existed within the borders of the Pyrenees. In fact, the spirit of poetry was remarkably present throughout the entire Peninsula, as much as it had been saved from the Moors, inspiring and uplifting all segments of its Christian population. Their own romantic history, marked by significant events driven by the people's will and bearing the bold imprint of the popular character, had instilled this spirit in the Spanish people; a spirit that, starting with Pelayo, was continuously fueled by the emergence of heroic figures like Fernan Gonzalez, Bernardo del Carpio, and the Cid. At the point we are now describing, a more popular literature, directly emerging from the enthusiasm that had long permeated the Spanish populace, began to naturally arise in the country, claiming a place for itself that, in some of its forms, it has successfully maintained ever since.
What, however, is thus essentially popular in its sources and character,—what, instead of going out from the more elevated classes of the nation, was neglected or discountenanced by them,—is, from its very wildness, little likely to take well-defined forms, or to be traced, from its origin, by the dates and other proofs which accompany such portions of the national literature as fell earlier under the protection of the higher orders of society. But though we may not be able to make out an exact arrangement or a detailed history of what was necessarily so free and always so little watched, it can still be distributed into four different classes,[p. 108] and will afford tolerable materials for a notice of its progress and condition under each.
What is essentially popular in its sources and nature—what, rather than emerging from the upper classes of society, was overlooked or frowned upon by them—tends, due to its very wildness, to lack well-defined forms or to be traced back to its origins through specific dates and other evidence typically associated with parts of national literature that were earlier supported by the higher social classes. However, even if we can't establish an exact layout or a detailed history of what was necessarily so free and often so disregarded, we can still categorize it into four different classes,[p. 108] which will provide decent material for a brief overview of its development and status in each case.
These four classes are, first, the Ballads, or the poetry, both narrative and lyrical, of the common people, from the earliest times; second, the Chronicles, or the half-genuine, half-fabulous histories of the great events and heroes of the national annals, which, though originally begun by authority of the state, were always deeply imbued with the popular feelings and character; third, the Romances of Chivalry, intimately connected with both the others, and, after a time, as passionately admired as either by the whole nation; and, fourth, the Drama, which, in its origin, has always been a popular and religious amusement, and was hardly less so in Spain than it was in Greece or in France.
These four classes are, first, the Songs, which are the poetry, both storytelling and lyrical, of the common people from early times; second, the Chronicles, which are the partly real, partly legendary histories of significant events and national heroes. These chronicles, although initially sanctioned by the state, were always deeply influenced by popular feelings and character; third, the Chivalric Romances, closely linked to both the previous classes, and after a time, just as passionately admired by the entire nation; and fourth, the Drama, which has always been a popular and religious form of entertainment, just as much in Spain as it was in Greece or France.
These four classes compose what was generally most valued in Spanish literature during the latter part of the fourteenth century, the whole of the fifteenth, and much of the sixteenth. They rested on the deep foundations of the national character, and therefore, by their very nature, were opposed to the Provençal, the Italian, and the courtly schools, which flourished during the same period, and which will be subsequently examined.
These four classes make up what was typically most appreciated in Spanish literature during the late fourteenth century, all of the fifteenth, and much of the sixteenth. They were built on the strong foundations of the national character, and because of that, they naturally opposed the Provençal, Italian, and courtly schools that thrived during the same time, which will be discussed later.
The Ballads.—We begin with the ballads, because it cannot reasonably be doubted that poetry, in the present Spanish language, appeared earliest in the ballad form. And the first question that occurs in relation to them is the obvious one, why this was the case. It has been suggested, in reply, that there was probably a tendency to this most popular form of composition in Spain at an age even much more remote than that of[p. 109] the origin of the present Spanish language itself;[165] that such a tendency may, perhaps, be traced back to those indigenous bards of whom only a doubtful tradition remained in the time of Strabo;[166] and that it may be seen to emerge again in the Leonine and other rhymed Latin verses of the Gothic period,[167] or in that more ancient and obscure Basque poetry, of which the little that has been preserved to us is thought to breathe a spirit countenancing such conjectures.[168] But these and similar suggestions have so slight a foundation in recorded facts, that they can be little relied on. The one more frequently advanced is, that the Spanish ballads, such as we now have them, are imitations from the narrative and lyrical poetry of the Arabs, with which the whole southern part of Spain for ages resounded; and that, in fact, the very form in which Spanish ballads still appear is Arabic, and is to be traced to the Arabs in the East, at a period not only anterior to the invasion of Spain, but anterior to the age of the Prophet. This is the theory of Conde.[169]
The Songs.—We start with the ballads because it's clear that poetry in today's Spanish language first appeared in this form. The obvious question that arises is why this is the case. It has been suggested that there was likely a tendency toward this popular form of expression in Spain well before the current Spanish language even emerged;[165] that this tendency may trace back to the indigenous bards of whom only uncertain traditions remained in Strabo's time;[166] and that it can be seen again in the Leonine and other rhymed Latin poetry of the Gothic period,[167] or in the more ancient and obscure Basque poetry, of which the little we have is thought to reflect a spirit supporting such ideas.[168] However, these and similar suggestions have such weak foundations in recorded facts that they can hardly be trusted. The more commonly put forward theory is that the Spanish ballads, as we know them today, are imitations of the narrative and lyrical poetry of the Arabs, which resonated throughout southern Spain for ages; and that the very form in which Spanish ballads still exist is Arabic, and can be traced back to the Arabs in the East, prior not only to the invasion of Spain but even to the time of the Prophet. This is Conde's theory.[169]
[p. 110]But though, from the air of historical pretension with which it presents itself, there is something in this theory that bespeaks our favor, yet there are strong reasons that forbid our assent to it. For the earliest of the Spanish ballads, concerning which alone the question can arise, have not at all the characteristics of an imitated literature. Not a single Arabic original has been found for any one of them; nor, so far as we know, has a single passage of Arabic poetry, or a single phrase from any Arabic writer, entered directly into their composition. On the contrary, their freedom, their energy, their Christian tone and chivalrous loyalty, announce an originality and independence of character that prevent us from believing they could have been in any way materially indebted to the brilliant, but effeminate, literature of the nation to whose spirit every thing Spanish had, when they first appeared, been for ages implacably opposed. It seems, therefore, that they must, of their own nature, be as original as any poetry of modern times; containing, as they do, within themselves proofs that they are Spanish by their birth, natives of the soil, and stained with all its variations. For a long time, too, subsequent to that of their first appearance, they continued to exhibit the same elements of nationality; so that, until we approach the fall of Granada, we find in them neither a Moorish tone, nor Moorish subjects, nor Moorish adventures; nothing, in short, to justify us in supposing them to have been more indebted to the culture of the Arabs than was any other portion of the early Spanish literature.
[p. 110]Even though there’s an air of historical significance about this theory that makes us inclined to support it, there are strong reasons that prevent us from agreeing with it. The earliest Spanish ballads, which are the only ones relevant to this question, don’t show the traits of imitative literature at all. Not a single Arabic original has been found for any of them; and, as far as we know, no part of Arabic poetry or any phrase from an Arabic author has directly contributed to their creation. Instead, their freedom, vigor, Christian spirit, and chivalric loyalty reveal an originality and independence that make it hard to believe they could have been significantly influenced by the elegant, yet delicate, literature of a culture that had long been fundamentally opposed to everything Spanish when they first emerged. Therefore, it seems that these ballads are as original as any modern poetry, containing within themselves evidence of their Spanish roots, being native to the land, and reflecting all its variations. Furthermore, for a long time after they first appeared, they continued to showcase the same elements of national identity; up until we get to the fall of Granada, we don’t find any Moorish tone, subjects, or adventures in them—nothing to suggest they were more influenced by Arab culture than any other part of early Spanish literature.
[p. 111]Indeed, it does not seem reasonable to seek, in the East or elsewhere, a foreign origin for the mere form of the Spanish ballads. Their metrical structure is so simple, that we can readily believe it to have presented itself as soon as verse of any sort was felt to be a popular want. They consist merely of those eight-syllable lines which are composed with great facility in other languages as well as the Castilian, and which in the old ballads are the more easy, as the number of feet prescribed for each verse is little regarded.[170] Sometimes, though rarely, they are broken into stanzas of four lines, thence called redondillas or roundelays; and some of them have rhymes in the second and fourth lines of each stanza, or in the first and fourth, as in the similar stanzas of other modern languages. Their prominent peculiarity, however, and one which they have succeeded in impressing upon a very large portion of all the national poetry, is one which, being found to prevail[p. 112] in no other literature, may be claimed to have its origin in Spain, and becomes, therefore, an important circumstance in the history of Spanish poetical culture.[171]
[p. 111]It really doesn’t make sense to look for a foreign origin for the simple form of Spanish ballads, whether in the East or anywhere else. Their metrical structure is so straightforward that we can easily believe it emerged as soon as people began to feel the need for verse. They consist solely of those eight-syllable lines that can be easily crafted in other languages as well as in Castilian, and in the old ballads, it’s even easier, as the exact meter for each verse is not strictly enforced. [170] Sometimes, though not often, they are divided into stanzas of four lines, known as redondillas or roundelays; and some have rhymes in the second and fourth lines of each stanza, or in the first and fourth, similar to stanzas in other modern languages. However, their most distinctive feature, which has influenced a significant amount of national poetry, is something that, being unique to Spanish literature, can be claimed to have originated in Spain, making it an important aspect of Spanish poetic history. [171]
The peculiarity to which we refer is that of the asonante,—an imperfect rhyme confined to the vowels, and beginning with the last accented one in the line; so that it embraces sometimes only the very last syllable, and sometimes goes back to the penultimate or even the antepenultimate. It is contradistinguished from the consonante, or full rhyme, which is made both by the consonants and vowels in the concluding syllable or syllables of the line, and which is, therefore, just what rhyme is in English.[172] Thus, feróz and furór, cása and abárca, infámia and contrária, are good asonantes in the first and third ballads of the Cid, just as mál and desleál, voláre and caçáre, are good consonantes in the old ballad of the Marquis of Mantua, cited by Don Quixote. The asonante, therefore, is something be[p. 113]tween our blank verse and our rhyme, and the art of using it is easily acquired in a language like the Castilian, abounding in vowels, and always giving to the same vowel the same value.[173] In the old ballads, it generally recurs with every other line; and, from the facility with which it can be found, the same asonante is frequently continued through the whole of the poem in which it occurs, whether the poem be longer or shorter. But even with this embarrassment, the structure of the ballad is so simple, that, while Sarmiento has undertaken to show how Spanish prose from the twelfth century downwards is often written unconsciously in eight-syllable asonantes,[174] Sepúlveda in the sixteenth century actually converted large portions of the old chronicles into the same ballad measure, with little change of their original phraseology;[175] two circumstances which, taken together, show indisputably that there can be no wide interval between the common structure of Spanish prose and this earliest form of Spanish verse. If to[p. 114] all this we add the national recitatives in which the ballads have been sung down to our own days, and the national dances by which they have been accompanied,[176] we shall probably be persuaded, not only that the form of the Spanish ballad is as purely national in its origin as the asonante, which is its prominent characteristic, but that this form is more happily fitted to its especial purposes, and more easy in its practical application to them, than any other into which popular poetry has fallen in ancient or modern times.[177]
The unique feature we're talking about is the asonante—an imperfect rhyme that focuses only on the vowels, starting with the last accented vowel in the line. This means it sometimes includes just the final syllable and sometimes extends back to the penultimate or even the antepenultimate syllable. It's different from the consonante, or full rhyme, which includes both consonants and vowels in the final syllable or syllables of the line; this is similar to what rhyme is in English.[172] For example, feróz and furór, cása and abárca, infámia and contrária are good asonantes in the first and third ballads of the Cid, just like mál and desleál, voláre and caçáre are strong consonantes in the old ballad of the Marquis of Mantua, mentioned by Don Quixote. The asonante lies somewhere between our blank verse and our rhyme, and mastering it is straightforward in a language like Spanish, which is rich in vowels and consistently assigns the same value to each vowel.[173] In the old ballads, it usually appears every other line, and due to its ease of use, the same asonante is often carried throughout the entire poem, regardless of its length. Even with this complexity, the structure of the ballad is so simple that while Sarmiento has tried to show how Spanish prose from the twelfth century onwards is often written unconsciously in eight-syllable asonantes,[174] Sepúlveda in the sixteenth century actually converted large sections of the old chronicles into the same ballad measure with little change in their original wording;[175] these two points together clearly indicate that there is no significant gap between the typical structure of Spanish prose and this earliest form of Spanish verse. If we add to this the national recitatives in which the ballads have been performed up to the present day, and the traditional dances that have accompanied them,[176] we are likely to be convinced not only that the form of the Spanish ballad is as inherently national in its origin as the asonante, which is its key feature, but also that this form is better suited for its specific purposes and easier to apply than any other forms of popular poetry, whether ancient or modern.[177]
A metrical form so natural and obvious became a favorite at once, and continued so. From the ballads it soon passed into other departments of the national poetry, especially the lyrical. At a later period, the great[p. 115] mass of the true Spanish drama came to rest upon it; and before the end of the seventeenth century more verses had probably been written in it than in all the other measures used by Spanish poets. Lope de Vega declared it to be fitted for all styles of composition, even the gravest; and his judgment was sanctioned in his own time, and has been justified in ours, by the application of this peculiar form of verse to long epic stories.[178] The eight-syllable asonante, therefore, may be considered as now known and used in every department of Spanish poetry; and since it has, from the first, been a chief element in that poetry, we may well believe it will continue such as long as what is most original in the national genius continues to be cultivated.
A metrical form that was so natural and obvious quickly became a favorite and has remained so. From the ballads, it soon spread to other areas of national poetry, especially lyrical poetry. Later on, much of the true Spanish drama was built upon it, and by the end of the seventeenth century, probably more verses had been written in this form than in all the other styles used by Spanish poets. Lope de Vega claimed it was suitable for all types of writing, even the most serious, and his opinion was validated in his time and continues to be supported today by the use of this specific verse form in long epic tales. The eight-syllable asonante can thus be seen as now known and used in every area of Spanish poetry; and since it has always been a key element in that poetry, we can believe it will remain so as long as what is most original in the national spirit is nurtured.
Some of the ballads embodied in this genuinely Castilian measure are, no doubt, very ancient. That such ballads existed in the earliest times, their very name, Romances, may intimate; since it seems to imply that they were, at some period, the only poetry known in the Romance language of Spain; and such a period can have been no other than the one immediately following the formation of the language itself. Popular poetry of some sort—and more probably ballad poetry than any other—was sung concerning the achievements of the Cid as early as 1147.[179] A century later than this,[p. 116] but earlier than the prose of the “Fuero Juzgo,” Saint Ferdinand, after the capture of Seville in 1248, gave allotments or repartimientos to two poets who had been with him during the siege, Nicolas de los Romances, and Domingo Abad de los Romances, the first of whom continued for some time afterwards to inhabit the rescued city and exercise his vocation as a poet.[180] In the next reign, or between 1252 and 1280, such poets are again mentioned. A joglaressa, or female ballad-singer, is introduced into the poem of “Apollonius,” which is supposed to have been written soon after the year 1250;[181] and in the Code of Laws of Alfonso the Tenth, prepared about 1260, good knights are commanded to listen to no poetical tales of the ballad-singers except such as relate to feats of arms.[182] In the “General Chronicle,” also, compiled soon afterwards by the same prince, mention is made more than once of poetical gestes or tales; of “what the ballad-singers (juglares) sing in their chants, and tell in their tales”; and “of what we hear the ballad-singers tell in their[p. 117] chants”;—implying that the achievements of Bernardo del Carpio and Charlemagne, to which these phrases refer, were as familiar in the popular poetry used in the composition of this fine old chronicle as we know they have been since to the whole Spanish people through the very ballads we still possess.[183]
Some of the ballads included in this truly Castilian form are probably very old. The very name Romances suggests that these ballads existed in the earliest times; it seems to imply that they were, at one point, the only known poetry in the Romance language of Spain, and that period must have been right after the language was formed. Some kind of popular poetry—more likely ballad poetry than anything else—was already being sung about the deeds of the Cid as early as 1147.[179] A century later, but before the prose of the “Fuero Juzgo,” Saint Ferdinand, after taking Seville in 1248, granted land or repartimientos to two poets who had been with him during the siege, Nicolas de los Romances and Domingo Abad de los Romances, the first of whom continued to live in the reclaimed city for some time and worked as a poet.[180] In the next reign, between 1252 and 1280, poets were mentioned again. A joglaressa, or female ballad singer, appears in the poem of “Apollonius,” which is thought to have been written soon after 1250;[181] and in the Code of Laws of Alfonso the Tenth, created around 1260, good knights are instructed to listen only to ballad singers who tell tales related to feats of arms.[182] In the “General Chronicle,” also compiled soon after by the same prince, there are several mentions of poetic tales; of “what the ballad singers (juglares) sing in their songs, and tell in their stories”; and “of what we hear the ballad singers narrate in their[p. 117] chants,”—implying that the stories of Bernardo del Carpio and Charlemagne, which these phrases refer to, were familiar in the popular poetry used in this remarkable old chronicle, just as they have been known to the entire Spanish populace through the ballads we still have.[183]
It seems, therefore, not easy to escape from the conclusion, to which Argote de Molina, the most sagacious of the early Spanish critics, arrived nearly three centuries ago, that “in these old ballads is, in truth, perpetuated the memory of times past, and that they constitute a good part of those ancient Castilian stories used by King Alfonso in his history”;[184] a conclusion at which we should arrive, even now, merely by reading with care large portions of the Chronicle itself.[185]
It seems, therefore, hard to avoid the conclusion that Argote de Molina, the wisest of the early Spanish critics, reached nearly three centuries ago: “in these old ballads is, in truth, preserved the memory of past times, and they make up a significant part of those ancient Castilian stories used by King Alfonso in his history”;[184] a conclusion we would come to even today just by carefully reading large sections of the Chronicle itself.[185]
One more fact will conclude what we know of their early history. It is, that ballads were found among the poetry of Don John Manuel, the nephew of Alfonso the Tenth, which Argote de Molina possessed, and intended to publish, but which is now lost.[186] This brings our slight knowledge of the whole subject down to the death of Don John in 1347. But from this period—the same with that of the Archpriest of Hita—we almost lose sight, not only of the ballads, but of all genuine Spanish poetry, whose strains seem hardly to have been heard during the horrors of the reign of Peter the Cruel, the contested succession of Henry of Trastamara,[p. 118] and the Portuguese wars of John the First. And even when its echoes come to us again in the weak reign of John the Second, which stretches down to the middle of the fifteenth century, it presents itself with few of the attributes of the old national character.[187] It is become of the court, courtly; and therefore, though the old and true-hearted ballads may have lost none of the popular favor, and were certainly preserved by the fidelity of popular tradition, we find no further distinct record of them until the end of this century and the beginning of the one that followed, when the mass of the people, whose feelings they embodied, rose to such a degree of consideration, that their peculiar poetry came into the place to which it was entitled, and which it has maintained ever since. This was in the reigns of Ferdinand and Isabella, and of Charles the Fifth.
One more fact will wrap up what we know about their early history. Ballads were discovered among the poetry of Don John Manuel, the nephew of Alfonso the Tenth, which Argote de Molina owned and meant to publish, but these have now been lost.[186] This brings our limited knowledge of the entire subject to the death of Don John in 1347. However, from this point—coinciding with the time of the Archpriest of Hita—we nearly lose track, not just of the ballads, but of all authentic Spanish poetry, whose melodies seem to have barely been heard during the horrors of Peter the Cruel's reign, the disputed succession of Henry of Trastamara,[p. 118] and the Portuguese wars of John the First. Even when its echoes resurface during the weak reign of John the Second, which lasts until the mid-fifteenth century, it appears with few of the traits of the old national character.[187] It has become courtly; thus, although the old and genuine ballads may not have lost any of their popularity and were certainly preserved through the loyalty of popular tradition, we find no further clear record of them until the end of this century and the start of the next, when the masses, whose feelings they reflected, gained such a level of importance that their unique poetry took its rightful place, which it has maintained ever since. This happened during the reigns of Ferdinand and Isabella and Charles the Fifth.
But these few historical notices of ballad poetry are, except those which point to its early origin, too slight to be of much value. Indeed, until after the middle of the sixteenth century, it is difficult to find ballads written by known authors; so that, when we speak of the Old Spanish Ballads, we do not refer to the few whose period can be settled with some accuracy, but to the great mass found in the “Romanceros Generales” and elsewhere, whose authors and dates are alike unknown. This mass consists of above a thousand old poems, unequal in length and still more unequal in merit, composed between the period when verse first appeared in Spain and the time when such verse as that of the ballads was thought worthy to be written down; the whole bearing to the mass of the Spanish people, their[p. 119] feelings, passions, and character, the same relations that a single ballad bears to the character of the individual author who produced it.
But these few historical mentions of ballad poetry, aside from those that indicate its early origins, are too limited to be very valuable. In fact, until after the mid-16th century, it’s hard to find ballads written by known authors. So, when we talk about the Old Spanish Ballads, we aren't just referring to the few that can be dated accurately, but to the large collection found in the “Romanceros Generales” and elsewhere, whose authors and dates are completely unknown. This collection includes over a thousand old poems, varying in length and even more in quality, created between the time when verse first emerged in Spain and when the kind of verse seen in the ballads was considered worthy of being written down. The whole collection reflects the feelings, passions, and character of the Spanish people, much like how a single ballad reflects the character of its individual author.
For a long time, of course, these primitive national ballads existed only in the memories of the common people, from whom they sprang, and were preserved through successive ages and long traditions only by the interests and feelings that originally gave them birth. We cannot, therefore, reasonably hope that we now read any of them exactly as they were first composed and sung, or that there are many to which we can assign a definite age with any good degree of probability. No doubt, we may still possess some which, with little change in their simple thoughts and melody, were among the earliest breathings of that popular enthusiasm which, between the twelfth and the fifteenth centuries, was carrying the Christian Spaniards onward to the emancipation of their country; ballads which were heard amidst the valleys of the Sierra Morena, or on the banks of the Turia and the Guadalquivir, with the first tones of the language that has since spread itself through the whole Peninsula. But the idle minstrel, who, in such troubled times, sought a precarious subsistence from cottage to cottage, or the thoughtless soldier, who, when the battle was over, sung its achievements to his guitar at the door of his tent, could not be expected to look beyond the passing moment; so that, if their unskilled verses were preserved at all, they must have been preserved by those who repeated them from memory, changing their tone and language with the changed feelings of the times and events that chanced to recall them. Whatever, then, belongs to this earliest period belongs, at the same time, to the unchronicled popular life and character of which it was a part; and[p. 120] although many of the ballads thus produced may have survived to our own day, many more, undoubtedly, lie buried with the poetical hearts that gave them birth.
For a long time, these early national ballads existed only in the memories of the ordinary people who created them and were passed down through the ages and traditions by the interests and feelings that gave them life. Therefore, we can't realistically expect to read any of them exactly as they were originally written and sung, nor can we pinpoint many of their exact ages with any certainty. However, we may still have some that, with little change in their simple themes and melodies, were among the first expressions of the popular enthusiasm that drove Christian Spaniards toward the liberation of their country between the twelfth and fifteenth centuries; ballads that echoed in the valleys of the Sierra Morena or along the banks of the Turia and the Guadalquivir, accompanied by the early sounds of the language that has since spread across the whole Peninsula. However, the wandering minstrel, who sought a shaky livelihood from cottage to cottage in those tumultuous times, or the carefree soldier, who sang of the battle's accomplishments to his guitar at his tent doorway when the fighting was over, could not be expected to think beyond the moment; so, if their simple verses were preserved at all, they were saved by those who repeated them from memory, adapting their tone and language to match the changing feelings of the times and the events that reminded them of those songs. Thus, anything from this earliest period is tied to the untold everyday life and character from which it sprang; and[p. 120] even though many of the ballads produced in this way may have survived to today, undoubtedly many more lie buried with the poetic spirits that created them.
This, indeed, is the great difficulty in relation to all researches concerning the oldest Spanish ballads. The very excitement of the national spirit that warmed them into life was the result of an age of such violence and suffering, that the ballads it produced failed to command such an interest as would cause them to be written down. Individual poems, like that of the Cid, or the works of individual authors, like those of the Archpriest of Hita or Don John Manuel, were, of course, cared for, and, perhaps, from time to time transcribed. But the popular poetry was neglected. Even when the special “Cancioneros”—which were collections of whatever verses the person who formed them happened to fancy, or was able to find[188]—began to come in fashion, during the reign of John the Second, the bad taste of the time caused the old national literature to be so entirely overlooked, that not a single ballad occurs in either of them.
This is really the main challenge when it comes to researching the oldest Spanish ballads. The very passion of the national spirit that brought them to life emerged from a time of such violence and suffering that the ballads produced didn’t generate enough interest to be recorded. Individual poems, like those about the Cid, or the works of specific authors, such as the Archpriest of Hita or Don John Manuel, were certainly valued and may have been copied from time to time. However, the popular poetry was largely ignored. Even when the special “Cancioneros”—which were collections of whatever verses the compiler liked or could find[188]—started to become popular during the reign of John the Second, the poor taste of the era meant that the old national literature was completely overlooked, resulting in not a single ballad being included in any of them.
The first printed ballads, therefore, are to be sought in the earliest edition of the “Cancioneros Generales,” compiled by Fernando del Castillo, and printed at Valencia in 1511. Their number, including fragments and imitations, is thirty-seven, of which nineteen are by authors whose names are given, and who, like Don John Manuel of Portugal, Alonso de Cartagena, Juan de la Enzina, and Diego de San Pedro, are known to have flourished in the period between 1450 and 1500, or[p. 121] who, like Lope de Sosa, appear so often in the collections of that age, that they may be fairly assumed to have belonged to it. Of the remainder, several seem much more ancient, and are, therefore, more curious and important.
The first printed ballads can be found in the earliest edition of the “Cancioneros Generales,” compiled by Fernando del Castillo and printed in Valencia in 1511. There are thirty-seven in total, including fragments and imitations, with nineteen authored by individuals whose names are provided. These include Don John Manuel of Portugal, Alonso de Cartagena, Juan de la Enzina, and Diego de San Pedro, who are known to have been active between 1450 and 1500, or[p. 121] figures like Lope de Sosa, who frequently appear in collections from that time, suggesting they likely belonged to it. Several of the others seem much older and are therefore considered more interesting and significant.
The first, for instance, called “Count Claros,” is the fragment of an old ballad afterwards printed in full. It is inserted in this Cancionero on account of an elaborate gloss made on it in the Provençal manner by Francisco de Leon, as well as on account of an imitation of it by Lope de Sosa, and a gloss upon the imitation by Soria; all of which follow, and leave little doubt that the ballad itself had long been known and admired. The fragment, which alone is curious, consists of a dialogue between the Count Claros and his uncle, the Archbishop, on a subject and in a tone which made the name of the Count, as a true lover, pass almost into a proverb.
The first one, for example, called “Count Claros,” is a piece from an old ballad that was later published in full. It's included in this Cancionero because of an extensive commentary made on it in the Provençal style by Francisco de Leon, as well as an imitation by Lope de Sosa and a commentary on that imitation by Soria; all of which are included here and suggest that the ballad itself had been well-known and appreciated for a long time. The fragment, which is intriguing on its own, features a conversation between Count Claros and his uncle, the Archbishop, on a topic and in a tone that made the Count’s name, as a true lover, almost legendary.
“It grieves me, Count, it grieves my heart,
“It makes me sad, Count, it breaks my heart,
That thus they urge thy fate;
That is how they push your destiny;
Since this fond guilt upon thy part
Since this guilty affection on your part
Was still no crime of state.
Was still no crime of state.
For all the errors love can bring
For all the mistakes love can cause
Deserve not mortal pain;
Deserve no earthly pain;
And I have knelt before the king,
And I have knelt before the king,
To free thee from thy chain.
To free you from your chain.
But he, the king, with angry pride
But he, the king, with furious pride
Would hear no word I spoke;
Ignored everything I said;
‘The sentence is pronounced,’ he cried;
‘The sentence is handed down,’ he yelled;
‘Who may its power revoke?’
"Who can revoke its power?"
The Infanta’s love you won, he says,
The Infanta’s love you’ve won, he says,
When you her guardian were.
When you were her guardian.
O cousin, less, if you were wise,
O cousin, if you were smarter,
For ladies you would care.
For the ladies you care about.
For he that labors most for them
For the one who works hardest for them
Your fate will always prove;
Your fate will always show;
Since death or ruin none escape,
Since no one escapes death or destruction,
Who trust their dangerous love.”
"Who trusts their dangerous love?"
[p. 122]“O uncle, uncle, words like these
[p. 122]“Oh uncle, uncle, words like these
A true heart never hears;
A true heart never listens;
For I would rather die to please
For I would rather die to make you happy
The next is also a fragment, and relates, with great simplicity, an incident which belongs to the state of society that existed in Spain between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries, when the two races were much mingled together and always in conflict.
The next part is also a fragment and simply describes an incident that reflects the society in Spain between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries, when the two races were heavily mixed and constantly in conflict.
I was the Moorish maid, Morayma,
I was the Moorish maid, Morayma,
I was that maiden dark and fair,—
I was that dark and fair maiden,—
A Christian came, he seemed in sorrow,
A Christian came; he looked like he was in sorrow,
Full of falsehood came he there.
He came there full of lies.
Moorish he spoke,—he spoke it well,—
Moorish he spoke—he spoke it well—
“Open the door, thou Moorish maid,
“Open the door, you Moorish girl,
So shalt thou be by Allah blessed,
So you shall be blessed by Allah,
So shall I save my forfeit head.”
So I will save my doomed head.
“But how can I, alone and weak,
But how can I, all alone and powerless,
Unbar, and know not who is there?”
Unbar the door and find out who’s there?
“But I’m the Moor, the Moor Mazote,
“But I’m the Moor, the Moor Mazote,”
The brother of thy mother dear.
The brother of your dear mother.
A Christian fell beneath my hand,
A Christian fell under my care,
The Alcalde comes, he comes apace,
The Mayor is coming, he's on his way,
And if thou open not thy door,
And if you don’t open your door,
I perish here before thy face.”
I’m dying right here in front of you.
I rose in haste, I rose in fear,
I got up quickly, I got up scared,
I seized my cloak, I missed my vest,
I grabbed my cloak, but I couldn't find my vest,
And, rushing to the fatal door,
And, hurrying to the deadly door,
[p. 123]The next is complete, and, from its early imitations and glosses, it must probably be quite ancient. It begins “Fonte frida, Fonte frida,” and is, perhaps, itself an imitation of “Rosa fresca, Rosa fresca,” another of the early and very graceful lyrical ballads which were always so popular.
[p. 123]The next one is complete, and based on its early imitations and comments, it’s probably quite old. It starts with “Fonte frida, Fonte frida,” and might actually be an imitation of “Rosa fresca, Rosa fresca,” which is another early and very elegant lyrical ballad that was always so popular.
Cooling fountain, cooling fountain,
Cooling fountain, cooling fountain,
Cooling fountain, full of love!
Chill fountain, overflowing with love!
Where the little birds all gather,
Where all the little birds come together,
Thy refreshing power to prove;
Your refreshing power to prove;
All except the widowed turtle
All but the widowed turtle
Full of grief, the turtle-dove.
Grief-stricken, the turtle dove.
There the traitor nightingale
There the backstabbing nightingale
All by chance once passed along,
All by chance once passed by,
Uttering words of basest falsehood
Saying the worst lies
In his guilty, treacherous song:
In his guilty, deceitful song:
“If it please thee, gentle lady,
“If it pleases you, kind lady,
I thy servant-love would be.”
"I would be your servant-love."
“Hence, begone, ungracious traitor,
"Therefore, leave, ungrateful traitor,"
Base deceiver, hence from me!
Deceiver, stay away from me!
I nor rest upon green branches,
I don't rest on green branches,
Nor amidst the meadow’s flowers;
Nor among the meadow's flowers;
The very wave my thirst that quenches
The very wave that satisfies my thirst
Seek I where it turbid pours.
Search where it flows muddy.
No wedded love my soul shall know,
No married love will my soul ever know,
Lest children’s hearts my heart should win;
Lest I win the hearts of children;
No pleasure would I seek for, no!
No pleasure would I seek for, no!
No consolation feel within;—
No comfort felt inside;—
So leave me sad, thou enemy!
So leave me sad, you enemy!
Thou foul and base deceiver, go!
You foul and dishonest deceiver, just go!
For I thy love will never be,
For I will never be your love,
Nor ever, false one, wed thee, no!”
Nor will I ever marry you, no!”
The parallel ballad of “Rosa fresca, Rosa fresca,” is[p. 124] no less simple and characteristic; Rosa being the name of the lady-love.
The parallel ballad of “Rosa fresca, Rosa fresca,” is[p. 124] equally straightforward and typical; Rosa is the name of the beloved lady.
“Rose, fresh and fair, Rose, fresh and fair,
“Rose, fresh and beautiful, Rose, fresh and beautiful,
That with love so bright dost glow,
That with love so brightly shines,
When within my arms I held thee,
When I held you in my arms,
I could never serve thee, no!
I could never serve you, no!
And now that I would gladly serve thee,
And now that I would happily serve you,
I no more can see thee, no!”
I can't see you anymore, no!
“The fault, my friend, the fault was thine,—
“The fault, my friend, the fault was yours,—
Thy fault alone, and not mine, no!
Your fault alone, not mine, no!
A message came,—the words you sent,—
A message arrived—your text—
Your servant brought it, well you know.
Your servant brought it, as you know.
And naught of love, or loving bands,
And nothing of love, or loving ties,
But other words, indeed, he said:
But he actually said other words:
That you, my friend, in Leon’s lands
That you, my friend, in Leon’s territory
A noble dame had long since wed;—
A noble lady had been married for a long time;—
A lady fair, as fair could be;
A lady who was as beautiful as could be;
Her children bright as flowers to see.”
Her children were as bright as flowers to see.
“Who told that tale, who spoke those words,
“Who told that story, who said those words,
No truth he spoke, my lady, no!
No truth he spoke, my lady, no!
For Castile’s lands I never saw,
For the lands of Castile, I have never seen,
Of Leon’s mountains nothing know,
Of Leon’s mountains know nothing,
Save as a little child, I ween,
Save as a little child, I think,
[p. 125]Several of the other anonymous ballads in this little collection are not less curious and ancient, among which may be noted those beginning, “Decidme vos pensamiento,”—“Que por Mayo era por Mayo,”—and “Durandarte, Durandarte,”—together with parts of those beginning, “Triste estaba el caballero,” and “Amara yo una Señora.”[192] Most of the rest, and all whose authors are known, are of less value and belong to a later period.
[p. 125]Several of the other anonymous ballads in this small collection are just as interesting and old, including those that start with, “Decidme vos pensamiento,”—“Que por Mayo era por Mayo,”—and “Durandarte, Durandarte,”—along with parts of those that begin, “Triste estaba el caballero,” and “Amara yo una Señora.”[192] Most of the others, especially those with known authors, are of lesser worth and come from a later time.
The Cancionero of Castillo, where they appeared, was enlarged and altered in eight subsequent editions, the last of which was published in 1573; but in all of them this little collection of ballads, as originally printed in the first edition, remained by itself, unchanged, though in the additions of newer poetry a modern ballad is occasionally inserted.[193] It may, therefore, be doubted whether the General Cancioneros did much to attract attention to the ballad poetry of the country, especially when we bear in mind that they are almost entirely filled with the works of the conceited school of the period that produced them, and were probably little known except among the courtly classes, who placed small value on what was old and national in their poetical literature.[194]
The Cancionero of Castillo, where they appeared, was expanded and modified in eight later editions, the last one published in 1573; however, in all of them, this small collection of ballads, as it was originally printed in the first edition, stayed the same, even though newer poetry was sometimes added. [193] Therefore, it’s questionable whether the General Cancioneros really drew much attention to the country’s ballad poetry, especially considering that they are mostly filled with the works of the self-important school of the time that created them, and were likely known only among the elite classes, who placed little value on what was old and national in their poetic literature.[194]
But while the Cancioneros were still in course of publication, a separate effort was made in the right direction to preserve the old ballads, and proved successful.[p. 126] In 1550, Stevan G. de Nagera printed, at Saragossa, in two successive parts, what he called a “Silva de Romances,” the errors of which he partly excuses in his Preface, on the ground that the memories of those from whom he gathered the ballads he publishes were often imperfect. Here, then, is the oldest of the proper ballad-books; one obviously taken from the traditions of the country. It is, therefore, the most curious and important of them all. A considerable number of the short poems it contains must, however, be regarded only as fragments of popular ballads already lost; while, on the contrary, that on the Count Claros is the complete one, of which the Cancionero, published forty years earlier, had given only such small portions as its editor had been able to pick up; both striking facts, which show, in opposite ways, that the ballads here collected were obtained, as the Preface says they were, from the memories of the people.
But while the Cancioneros were still being published, a separate effort was made to preserve the old ballads, and it was successful.[p. 126] In 1550, Stevan G. de Nagera printed, in Saragossa, in two parts, what he called a “Silva de Romances.” He partially excuses the errors in his Preface by noting that the memories of those from whom he collected the ballads were often imperfect. This is the oldest proper ballad book, clearly rooted in the country’s traditions. Thus, it is the most interesting and significant of them all. However, many of the short poems it contains should be viewed only as fragments of popular ballads that are now lost. On the other hand, the ballad about Count Claros is complete, unlike the Cancionero published forty years earlier, which only included small portions that its editor could gather. Both of these points illustrate, in different ways, that the ballads collected here were taken from the memories of the people, as mentioned in the Preface.
As might be anticipated from such an origin, their character and tone are very various. Some are connected with the fictions of chivalry, and the story of Charlemagne; the most remarkable of which are those on Gayferos and Melisendra, on the Marquis of Mantua and on Count Irlos.[195] Others, like that of the cross miraculously made for Alfonso the Chaste, and that on the all of Valencia, belong to the early history of Spain,[196] and may well have been among those[p. 127] old Castilian ballads which Argote de Molina says were used in compiling the “General Chronicle.” And finally, we have that deep, domestic tragedy of Count Alarcos, which goes back to some period in the national history or traditions of which we have no other early record.[197] Few among them, even the shortest and least perfect, are without interest; as, for instance, the obviously old one in which Virgil figures as a person punished for seducing the affections of a king’s daughter.[198] As specimens, however, of the national tone which prevails in most of the collection, it is better to read such ballads as that upon the rout of Roderic on the eighth day of the battle that surrendered Spain to the Moors,[199] or that on Garci Perez de Vargas, taken, probably, from the “General Chronicle,” and founded on a fact of so much consequence as to be recorded by Mariana, and so popular as to be referred to for its notoriety by Cervantes.[200]
As you might expect from such an origin, their character and tone vary widely. Some are tied to tales of chivalry and the story of Charlemagne, with the most notable being those about Gayferos and Melisendra, the Marquis of Mantua, and Count Irlos.[195] Others, like the story of the cross miraculously created for Alfonso the Chaste and the one about the fall of Valencia, relate to the early history of Spain,[196] and might have been part of those[p. 127] old Castilian ballads that Argote de Molina mentions were used in compiling the “General Chronicle.” Finally, there’s the profound, domestic tragedy of Count Alarcos, which dates back to a time in our national history or traditions that we have no other early record of.[197] Few of them, even the shortest and least polished, lack interest; for example, there’s an obviously old one where Virgil appears as someone punished for winning the affections of a king’s daughter.[198] However, as examples of the national tone that prevails in most of this collection, it’s better to read ballads like the one about Roderic’s defeat on the eighth day of the battle that led to Spain’s surrender to the Moors,[199] or the one about Garci Perez de Vargas, likely taken from the “General Chronicle,” highlighting a fact significant enough to be recorded by Mariana and so well-known that Cervantes referred to it for its notoriety.[200]
The genuine ballad-book thus published was so suc[p. 128]cessful, that, in less than five years, three editions or recensions of it appeared; that of 1555, commonly called the Cancionero of Antwerp, being the last, the amplest, and the best known. Other similar collections followed; particularly, one in nine parts, which, between 1593 and 1597, were separately published at Valencia, Burgos, Toledo, Alcalá, and Madrid; a variety of sources, to which we no doubt owe, not only the preservation of so great a number of old ballads, but much of the richness and diversity we find in their subjects and tone;—all the great divisions of the kingdom, except the southwest, having sent in their long-accumulated wealth to fill this first great treasure-house of the national popular poetry. Like its humbler predecessor, it had great success. Large as it was originally, it was still further increased in four subsequent recensions, that appeared in the course of about fifteen years; the last being that of 1605-1614, in thirteen parts, constituting the great repository called the “Romancero General,” from which, and from the smaller and earlier ballad-books, we still draw nearly all that is curious and interesting in the old popular poetry of Spain. The whole number of ballads found in these several volumes is considerably over a thousand.[201]
The original ballad book that was published was so successful that, in less than five years, three editions appeared. The one from 1555, often referred to as the Cancionero of Antwerp, was the last, the largest, and the most well-known. Other similar collections came out afterward, especially one published in nine parts between 1593 and 1597 across Valencia, Burgos, Toledo, Alcalá, and Madrid. These diverse sources helped not only preserve a large number of old ballads but also contributed to the richness and variety in their themes and styles. All the major regions of the kingdom, except the southwest, contributed their long-accumulated treasures to fill this first significant collection of national popular poetry. Like its simpler predecessor, it was very successful. Although it started large, it was further expanded in four additional editions that appeared over about fifteen years, the last being from 1605-1614 in thirteen parts, creating the major repository known as the “Romancero General.” From this and the smaller, earlier ballad books, we still get most of what is intriguing and notable in the old popular poetry of Spain. The total number of ballads in these various volumes is well over a thousand.[201]
But since the appearance of these collections, above two centuries ago, little has been done to increase our stock of old Spanish ballads. Small ballad-books on particular subjects, like those of the Twelve Peers and of the Cid, were, indeed, early selected from the larger ones, and have since been frequently called for by the general favor; but still it should be understood, that, from the middle and latter part of the seventeenth cen[p. 129]tury, the true popular ballads, drawn from the hearts and traditions of the common people, were thought little worthy of regard, and remained until lately floating about among the humbler classes that gave them birth. There, however, as if in their native homes, they have always been no less cherished and cultivated than they were at their first appearance, and there the old ballad-books themselves were oftenest found, until they were brought forth anew, to enjoy the favor of all, by Quintana, Depping, and Duran, who, in this, have but obeyed the feeling of the age in which we live.
But since these collections came out over two centuries ago, not much has been done to expand our collection of old Spanish ballads. Small ballad books focused on specific topics, like the Twelve Peers and the Cid, were indeed selected early on from the larger works and have since been in high demand. However, it should be noted that from the middle and later part of the seventeenth century, the true popular ballads, which arose from the hearts and traditions of ordinary people, were considered unworthy of attention. They remained until recently among the lower classes that created them. There, in their natural habitat, they have always been cherished and cultivated just as they were when they first appeared. The old ballad books were often found there until they were revived and gained widespread appreciation once again by Quintana, Depping, and Duran, who merely responded to the sentiments of our current age.
The old collections of the sixteenth century, however, are still the only safe and sufficient sources in which to seek the true old ballads. That of 1593-1597 is particularly valuable, as we have already intimated, from the circumstance, that its materials were gathered so widely out of different parts of Spain; and if to the multitude of ballads it contains we add those found in the Cancionero of 1511, and in the ballad-book of 1550, we shall have the great body of the anonymous ancient Spanish ballads, more near to that popular tradition which was the common source of what is best in them than we can find it anywhere else.
The old collections from the sixteenth century are still the only reliable and complete sources for finding the true old ballads. The collection from 1593-1597 is especially valuable, as we've already mentioned, because its materials were gathered from various parts of Spain. If we combine the numerous ballads in that collection with those in the Cancionero of 1511 and the ballad book of 1550, we’ll have a substantial collection of the anonymous ancient Spanish ballads, more closely tied to the popular tradition that served as the common source for what is best in them than we can find anywhere else.
But, from whatever source we may now draw them, we must give up, at once, all hope of arranging them in chronological order. They were originally printed in small volumes, or on separate sheets, as they chanced, from time to time, to be composed or found,—those that were taken from the memories of the blind ballad-singers in the streets by the side of those that were taken from the works of Lope de Vega and Góngora; and just as they were first collected, so they were afterwards heaped together in the General Romanceros, without affixing to them the names of their authors, or[p. 130] attempting to distinguish the ancient ballads from the recent, or even to group together such as belonged to the same subject. Indeed, they seem to have been published at all merely to furnish amusement to the less cultivated classes at home, or to solace the armies that were fighting the battles of Charles the Fifth and Philip the Second, in Italy, Germany, and Flanders; so that an orderly arrangement of any kind was a matter of small consequence. Nothing remains for us, therefore, but to consider them by their subjects; and for this purpose the most convenient distribution will be, first, into such as relate to fictions of chivalry, and especially to Charlemagne and his peers; next, such as regard Spanish history and traditions, with a few relating to classical antiquity; then such as are founded on Moorish adventures; and lastly, such as belong to the private life and manners of the Spaniards themselves. What do not fall naturally under one of these divisions are not, probably, ancient ballads; or, if they are such, are not of consequence enough to be separately noticed.
But no matter where we get the information now, we have to give up on organizing it in chronological order. They were originally published in small volumes or on separate sheets, randomly as they were created or discovered—some were collected from the memories of blind street ballad singers alongside those from the works of Lope de Vega and Góngora. Just as they were first gathered, they were later compiled in the General Romanceros, without attaching the authors' names or[p. 130] attempting to differentiate between the old ballads and the new ones, or even grouping those that shared similar themes. In fact, they seem to have been published just to entertain the less educated classes at home or to provide comfort to the armies fighting the battles of Charles the Fifth and Philip the Second in Italy, Germany, and Flanders; so an organized arrangement didn’t really matter. Therefore, we can only look at them based on their subjects; and for this purpose, the most helpful way to categorize them would be, first, into those that deal with chivalric tales, especially regarding Charlemagne and his peers; next, those that focus on Spanish history and traditions, along with a few that relate to classical antiquity; then those based on Moorish adventures; and finally, those that pertain to the private lives and customs of the Spaniards themselves. Anything that doesn’t neatly fit into one of these categories is likely not an ancient ballad; or, if it is, it probably isn’t significant enough to be highlighted individually.
[p. 131]
[p. 131]
CHAPTER VII.
Ballads on Subjects connected with Chivalry. — Ballads from Spanish History. — Bernardo del Carpio. — Fernan Gonzalez. — The Lords of Lara. — The Cid. — Ballads from Ancient History and Fable, Sacred and Profane. — Ballads on Moorish Subjects. — Miscellaneous Ballads, Amatory, Burlesque, Satirical, etc. — Character of the old Spanish Ballads.
Ballads about themes related to Chivalry. — Ballads from Spanish History. — Bernardo del Carpio. — Fernan Gonzalez. — The Lords of Lara. — The Cid. — Ballads from Ancient History and Fable, both Sacred and Secular. — Ballads on Moorish Themes. — Miscellaneous Ballads, including Romantic, Comedic, Satirical, etc. — Features of the old Spanish Ballads.
Ballads of Chivalry.—The first thing that strikes us, on opening any one of the old Spanish ballad-books, is the national air and spirit that prevail throughout them. But we look in vain for many of the fictions found in the popular poetry of other countries at the same period, some of which we might well expect to find here. Even that chivalry, which was so akin to the character and condition of Spain when the ballads appeared, fails to sweep by us with the train of its accustomed personages. Of Arthur and his Round Table the old ballads tell us nothing at all, nor of the “Mervaile of the Graal,” nor of Perceval, nor of the Palmerins, nor of many other well-known and famous heroes of the shadow land of chivalry. Later, indeed, some of these personages figure largely in the Spanish prose romances. But, for a long time, the history of Spain itself furnished materials enough for its more popular poetry; and therefore, though Amadis, Lancelot du Lac, Tristan de Leonnais, and their compeers, present themselves now and then in the ballads, it is not till after the prose romances, filled with their adventures,[p. 132] had made them familiar. Even then, they are somewhat awkwardly introduced, and never occupy any well-defined place; for the stories of the Cid and Bernardo del Carpio were much nearer to the hearts of the Spanish people, and had left little space for such comparatively cold and unsubstantial fancies.
Ballads of Chivalry.—The first thing that strikes us when we open any of the old Spanish ballad books is the distinct national feel and spirit present throughout them. However, we look in vain for many of the myths found in the popular poetry of other countries at the same time, some of which we might expect to see here. Even that chivalry, which was so closely tied to the character and conditions of Spain when the ballads were created, doesn't sweep past us with its usual characters. The old ballads tell us nothing about Arthur and his Round Table, nor the "Miracle of the Grail," nor Perceval, nor the Palmerins, nor many other well-known and famous heroes from the realm of chivalry. Later on, some of these figures appear prominently in Spanish prose romances. But for a long time, the history of Spain itself provided enough material for its more popular poetry; thus, although Amadis, Lancelot du Lac, Tristan de Leonnais, and their peers appear now and then in the ballads, it's only after the prose romances, which were filled with their adventures,[p. 132] have made them well-known. Even then, they are introduced somewhat awkwardly and never hold a clearly defined place; for the stories of the Cid and Bernardo del Carpio were much closer to the hearts of the Spanish people and had left little room for such relatively cold and insubstantial fantasies.
The only considerable exception to this remark is to be found in the stories connected with Charlemagne and his peers. That great sovereign—who, in the darkest period of Europe since the days of the Roman republic, roused up the nations, not only by the glory of his military conquests, but by the magnificence of his civil institutions—crossed the Pyrenees in the latter part of the eighth century, at the solicitation of one of his Moorish allies, and ravaged the Spanish marches as far as the Ebro, taking Pamplona and Saragossa.[202] The impression he made there seems to have been the same he made everywhere; and from this time the splendor of his great name and deeds was connected in the minds of the Spanish people with wild imaginations of their own achievements, and gave birth to that series of fictions which is embraced in the story of Bernardo del Carpio, and ends with the great rout, when, according to the persuasions of the national vanity,
The only significant exception to this observation can be found in the stories related to Charlemagne and his peers. This great ruler—who, during the darkest period of Europe since the days of the Roman Republic, inspired nations not only through the glory of his military victories but also through the splendor of his civil institutions—crossed the Pyrenees in the late eighth century at the request of one of his Moorish allies and invaded the Spanish territories all the way to the Ebro, conquering Pamplona and Saragossa.[202] The impression he left there seems to have been the same as the one he left everywhere; and from this time on, the magnificence of his great name and accomplishments became intertwined in the minds of the Spanish people with their own wild fantasies of achievement, leading to the creation of the stories surrounding Bernardo del Carpio, culminating in the significant defeat when, according to the notions of national pride,
“Charlemain with all his peerage fell
“Charlemagne with all his nobility fell
By Fontarabbia.”
By Fontarabbia.
These picturesque adventures, chiefly without countenance from history, in which the French paladins appear associated with fabulous Spanish heroes, such as Montesinos and Durandarte,[203] and once with the noble Moor[p. 133] Calaynos, are represented with some minuteness in the old Spanish ballads. The largest number, including the longest and the best, are to be found in the ballad-book of 1550-1555, to which may be added a few from that of 1593-1597, making together somewhat more than fifty, of which only twenty occur in the collection expressly devoted to the Twelve Peers, and first published in 1608. Some of them are evidently very old; as, for instance, that on the Conde d’ Irlos, that on the Marquis of Mantua, two on Claros of Montalban, and both the fragments on Durandarte, the last of which can be traced back to the Cancionero of 1511.[204]
These colorful adventures, mostly lacking support from history, feature French knights alongside legendary Spanish heroes like Montesinos and Durandarte, and occasionally the noble Moor Calaynos. They are detailed in the old Spanish ballads. The majority, including the longest and best ones, can be found in the ballad book from 1550-1555, with a few more added from the one between 1593-1597, totaling just over fifty. Out of these, only twenty appear in the collection specifically focused on the Twelve Peers, which was first published in 1608. Some of these ballads are clearly very old; for example, the one about the Conde d’Irlos, the one about the Marquis of Mantua, two about Claros of Montalban, and both fragments on Durandarte, the last of which can be traced back to the Cancionero of 1511.
The ballads of this class are occasionally quite long, and approach the character of the old French and English metrical romances; that of the Conde d’ Irlos extending to about thirteen hundred lines. The longer ballads, too, are generally the best; and those, through large portions of which the same asonante, and sometimes, even, the same consonante or full rhyme, is continued to the end, have a solemn harmony in their protracted cadences, that produces an effect on the feelings like the chanting of a rich and well-sustained recitative.
The ballads in this category are sometimes quite lengthy and resemble the old French and English narrative poems; for example, the one about Conde d’ Irlos runs to about thirteen hundred lines. Generally, the longer ballads are the best; those where the same asonante, and at times even the same consonante or full rhyme, continues throughout, create a profound harmony in their extended rhythms that evokes feelings similar to the singing of a rich and well-maintained melody.
Taken as a body, they have a grave tone, combined with the spirit of a picturesque narrative, and entirely different from the extravagant and romantic air afterwards given to the same class of fictions in Italy, and even from that of the few Spanish ballads which, at a[p. 134] later period, were constructed out of the imaginative and fantastic materials found in the poems of Bojardo and Ariosto. But in all ages and in all forms, they have been favorites with the Spanish people. They were alluded to as such above five hundred years ago, in the oldest of the national chronicles; and when, at the end of the last century, Sarmiento notices the ballad-book of the Twelve Peers, he speaks of it as one which the peasantry and the children of Spain still knew by heart.[205]
Taken as a whole, they have a serious tone, mixed with the feel of a vivid story, and are completely different from the dramatic and romantic style later given to the same type of fiction in Italy. They also differ from the few Spanish ballads that, at a later time, were created from the imaginative and fantastical elements found in the works of Bojardo and Ariosto. However, throughout history and across different forms, these ballads have always been popular with the Spanish people. They were referenced over five hundred years ago in the oldest national chronicles, and when Sarmiento mentioned the ballad collection of the Twelve Peers at the end of the last century, he noted that the rural folks and the children of Spain still knew it by heart.[p. 134]
Historical Ballads.—The most important and the largest division of the Spanish ballads is, however, the historical. Nor is this surprising. The early heroes in Spanish history grew so directly out of the popular character, and the early achievements of the national arms so nearly touched the personal condition of every Christian in the Peninsula, that they naturally became the first and chief subjects of a poetry which has always, to a remarkable degree, been the breathing of the popular feelings and passions. It would be easy, therefore, to collect a series of ballads,—few in number as far as respects the Gothic and Roman periods, but ample from the time of Roderic and the Moorish conquest of Spain down to the moment when its restoration was gloriously fulfilled in the fall of Granada,—a series which would constitute such a poetical illustration of Spanish history as can be brought in aid of the history of no other country. But, for our present purpose, it is enough to select a few sketches from these remarkable ballads devoted to the greater heroes,—personages half-shadowy, half-historical,—who, between the end of the eighth and the beginning of the twelfth century, occupy a wide space in all the old traditions, and[p. 135] serve alike to illustrate the early popular character in Spain, and the poetry to which that character gave birth.
Historical Ballads.—The biggest and most significant category of Spanish ballads is the historical ones. This isn't surprising. The early heroes of Spanish history emerged closely from the popular culture, and the initial triumphs of the nation’s military directly affected the lives of every Christian in the Peninsula, making them the primary subjects of poetry that has consistently expressed the sentiments and passions of the people. Therefore, it would be easy to gather a collection of ballads—although there are few from the Gothic and Roman periods, there’s a wealth starting from Roderic and the Moorish conquest of Spain up until the glorious restoration at the fall of Granada—creating a collection that would poetically illustrate Spanish history in a way unmatched by any other country. However, for our current focus, it's enough to highlight a few stories from these extraordinary ballads about the greater heroes—figures that are partly mythical and partly historical—who, from the end of the eighth century to the start of the twelfth century, are prominent in all the old traditions and[p. 135] help illustrate both the early popular character in Spain and the poetry that emerged from it.
The first of these, in the order of time, is Bernardo del Carpio, concerning whom we have about forty ballads, which, with the accounts in the Chronicle of Alfonso the Wise, have constituted the foundations for many a drama and tale, and at least three long heroic poems. According to these early narratives, Bernardo flourished about the year 800, and was the offspring of a secret marriage between the Count de Saldaña and the sister of Alfonso the Chaste, at which the king was so much offended, that he kept the Count in perpetual imprisonment, and sent the Infanta to a convent; educating Bernardo as his own son, and keeping him ignorant of his birth. The achievements of Bernardo, ending with the victory of Roncesvalles,—his efforts to procure the release of his father, when he learns who his father is,—the falsehood of the king, who promises repeatedly to give up the Count de Saldaña and as often breaks his word,—with the despair of Bernardo, and his final rebellion, after the Count’s death in prison,—are all as fully represented in the ballads as they are in the chronicles, and constitute some of the most romantic and interesting portions of each.[206]
The first one in chronological order is Bernardo del Carpio, about whom we have around forty ballads. Along with the accounts in the Chronicle of Alfonso the Wise, these form the basis for many dramas and stories, as well as at least three lengthy epic poems. According to these early stories, Bernardo lived around the year 800 and was the result of a secret marriage between Count de Saldaña and the sister of Alfonso the Chaste. The king was so offended by this that he imprisoned the Count indefinitely and sent the Infanta to a convent, raising Bernardo as his own son while keeping him unaware of his true parentage. Bernardo’s feats, culminating in the victory at Roncesvalles, his attempts to free his father once he discovers his identity, the king's repeated lies about releasing Count de Saldaña only to break his promises, along with Bernardo’s despair and eventual rebellion after his father dies in prison, are all vividly portrayed in the ballads as they are in the chronicles. These events represent some of the most romantic and engaging parts of both.[206]
Of the ballads which contain this story, and which generally suppose the whole of it to have passed in one reign, though the Chronicle spreads it over three, none, perhaps, is finer than the one in which the Count de Saldaña, in his solitary prison, complains of his son, who, he supposes, must know his descent, and of his wife, the Infanta, who, he presumes, must be in league[p. 136] with her royal brother. After a description of the castle in which he is confined, the Count says:—
Of the ballads that tell this story, which usually imply that everything happened in one reign, even though the Chronicle spreads it over three, none is perhaps better than the one where Count de Saldaña, in his lonely prison, expresses his concerns about his son, who he believes must know his lineage, and his wife, the Infanta, who he suspects is colluding with her royal brother. After describing the castle where he's locked up, the Count says:—
The tale of my imprisoned life
The story of my constrained life
Within these loathsome walls,
Within these awful walls,
Each moment, as it lingers by,
Each moment, as it hangs around,
My hoary hair recalls;
My gray hair recalls;
For when this castle first I saw,
For when I first saw this castle,
My beard was scarcely grown,
My beard was barely grown,
And now, to purge my youthful sins,
And now, to clear away my youthful mistakes,
Its folds hang whitening down.
Its folds hang white down.
Then where art thou, my careless son?
Then where are you, my reckless son?
And why so dull and cold?
And why so boring and uninviting?
Doth not my blood within thee run?
Doesn't my blood run through you?
Speaks it not loud and bold?
Doesn't it speak loudly and confidently?
Alas! it may be so, but still
Alas! it may be so, but still
Thy mother’s blood is thine;
Your mother's blood is yours;
And what is kindred to the king
And what is related to the king
Will plead no cause of mine:
Will not plead any case of my own:
And thus all three against me stand;—
And so all three are standing against me;—
For the whole man to quell,
For the whole person to calm down,
’T is not enough to have our foes,
’T is not enough to have our foes,
Our heart’s blood must rebel.
Our heart's blood must rise up.
Meanwhile, the guards that watch me here
Meanwhile, the guards watching me here
Of thy proud conquests boast;
Brag about your proud victories;
But if for me thou lead’st it not,
But if you don't guide it for me,
For whom, then, fights thy host?
For whom, then, does your army fight?
And since thou leav’st me prisoned here,
And since you leave me stuck here,
In cruel chains to groan,
In painful chains to moan,
Or I must be a guilty sire,
Or I must be a guilty father,
Or thou a guilty son!
Or you a guilty son!
Yet pardon me, if I offend
Yet forgive me, if I upset
By uttering words so free;
By speaking freely;
For while oppressed with age I moan,
For while I'm weighed down by age, I lament,
[p. 137]The old Spanish ballads have often a resemblance to each other in their tone and phraseology; and occasionally several seem imitated from some common original. Thus, in another, on this same subject of the Count de Saldaña’s imprisonment, we find the length of time he had suffered, and the idea of his relationship and blood, enforced in the following words, not of the Count himself, but of Bernardo, when addressing the king:—
[p. 137]Old Spanish ballads often share a similar tone and wording, and sometimes several appear to be based on a common original. For example, in another ballad about the imprisonment of Count de Saldaña, we see the duration of his suffering and the significance of his lineage emphasized in these words, spoken by Bernardo as he addresses the king:—
The very walls are wearied there,
The walls themselves feel worn out there,
So long in grief to hold
So long to hold on to grief
A man whom first in youth they saw,
A man whom they first saw in their youth,
And now see gray and old.
And now look gray and old.
And if, for errors such as these,
And if, for mistakes like these,
The forfeit must be blood,
The forfeit must be blood,
Enough of his has flowed from me,
Enough of his has flowed from me,
In reading the ballads relating to Bernardo del Carpio, it is impossible not to be often struck with their resemblance to the corresponding passages of the “General Chronicle.” Some of them are undoubtedly copied from it; others possibly may have been, in more ancient forms, among the poetical materials out of which we know that Chronicle was in part composed.[209] The best[p. 138] are those which are least strictly conformed to the history itself; but all, taken together, form a curious and interesting series, that serves strikingly to exhibit the manners and feelings of the people in the wild times of which they speak, as well as in the later periods when many of them must have been written.
When reading the ballads about Bernardo del Carpio, you can't help but notice how similar they are to the related sections of the “General Chronicle.” Some of them are definitely copied from it; others might have been, in older forms, part of the poetic materials that contributed to the Chronicle's creation.[209] The best ones[p. 138] are those that diverge the most from the actual history; however, all of them together create a fascinating and engaging collection that vividly showcases the customs and emotions of the people during the turbulent times they describe, as well as in the later periods when many of them were likely written.
The next series is that on Fernan Gonzalez, a popular chieftain, whom we have already mentioned, when noticing his metrical chronicle; and one who, in the middle of the tenth century, recovered Castile anew from the Moors, and became its first sovereign Count. The number of ballads relating to him is not large; probably not twenty. The most poetical are those which describe his being twice rescued from prison by his courageous wife, and those which relate his contest with King Sancho, where he displayed all the turbulence and cunning of a robber baron, in the Middle Ages. Nearly all their facts may be found in the Third Part of the “General Chronicle”; and though only a few of the ballads themselves appear to be derived from it as distinctly as some of those on Bernardo del Carpio, still two or three are evidently indebted to[p. 139] that Chronicle for their materials and phraseology, while yet others may possibly, in some ruder shape, have preceded it, and contributed to its composition.[210]
The next series is about Fernan Gonzalez, a well-known leader we’ve already mentioned when discussing his metrical chronicle. In the mid-tenth century, he took back Castile from the Moors and became its first sovereign Count. The number of ballads about him isn’t large—probably fewer than twenty. The most poetic ones describe how his brave wife rescued him from prison twice, and those that detail his conflict with King Sancho, where he showed all the roughness and cleverness of a robber baron in the Middle Ages. Most of the facts can be found in the Third Part of the “General Chronicle.” While only a few of the ballads seem directly based on it like some of those about Bernardo del Carpio, a couple of them clearly draw from that Chronicle for their content and wording. Meanwhile, others might have existed in a rougher form before it and helped shape its creation.[p. 139]
The ballads which naturally form the next group are those on the Seven Lords of Lara, who lived in the time of Garcia Ferrandez, the son of Fernan Gonzalez. Some of them are beautiful, and the story they contain is one of the most romantic in Spanish history. The seven Lords of Lara, in consequence of a family quarrel, are betrayed by their uncle into the hands of the Moors, and put to death; while their father, by the basest treason, is confined in a Moorish prison, where, by a noble Moorish lady, he has an eighth son, the famous Mudarra, who at last avenges all the wrongs of his race. On this story there are about thirty ballads; some very old, and exhibiting either inventions or traditions not elsewhere recorded, while others seem to have come directly from the “General Chronicle.” The following is a part of one of the last, and a good specimen of the whole:—[211]
The ballads that make up the next group are about the Seven Lords of Lara, who lived during the time of Garcia Ferrandez, the son of Fernan Gonzalez. Some of them are beautiful, and the story is one of the most romantic in Spanish history. The seven Lords of Lara, due to a family dispute, are betrayed by their uncle and handed over to the Moors, where they are killed; meanwhile, their father, through the worst form of treachery, is locked up in a Moorish prison, where he has an eighth son, the famous Mudarra, thanks to a noble Moorish lady. Mudarra ultimately avenges all the wrongs done to his family. There are about thirty ballads based on this story; some are very old and feature either stories or traditions not recorded anywhere else, while others appear to come directly from the “General Chronicle.” The following is part of one of the latter, and it serves as a good example of the whole:—[211]
What knight goes there, so false and fair,
What knight approaches, so deceitful and beautiful,
That thus for treason stood?
So that’s what treason means?
[p. 140]Velasquez hight is that false knight,
[p. 140]Velasquez is that false knight,
Who sold his brother’s blood.
Who sold his brother's blood.
Where Almenar extends afar,
Where Almenar stretches far,
He called his nephews forth,
He summoned his nephews.
And on that plain he bade them gain
And on that plain, he told them to go.
A name of fame and worth.
A name that carries prestige and value.
The Moors he shows, the common foes,
The Moors he displays, the usual enemies,
And promises their rout;
And promises their defeat;
But while they stood, prepared for blood,
But as they stood, ready for a fight,
A mighty host came out.
A powerful group emerged.
Of Moorish men were thousands ten,
Of Moorish men, there were ten thousand,
With pennons flowing fair;
With flags waving beautifully;
Whereat each knight, as well he might,
Where every knight, as best he could,
Inquired what host came there.
Asked which host showed up.
“O, do not fear, my kinsmen dear,”
“O, do not fear, my dear relatives,”
The base Velasquez cried,
The Velasquez base cried,
“The Moors you see can never be
“The Moors you see can never be
Of power your shock to bide;
Of power your shock to endure;
I oft have met their craven set,
I often have met their cowardly group,
And none dared face my might;
And no one dared to challenge my power;
So think no fear, my kinsmen dear,
So don’t worry, my dear family,
But boldly seek the fight.”
But boldly seek the battle.
Thus words deceive, and men believe,
Thus words can be misleading, and people are swayed,
And falsehood thrives amain;
And falsehood thrives greatly;
And those brave knights, for Christian rights,
And those courageous knights, fighting for Christian rights,
Have sped across the plain;
Have raced across the plain;
And men ten score, but not one more,
And men two hundred, but not one more,
To follow freely chose:
To follow freely choose:
So Velasquez base his kin and race
So Velasquez bases his lineage and background
Has bartered to their foes.
Bartered with their foes.
But, as might be anticipated, the Cid was seized upon with the first formation of the language as the subject of popular poetry, and has been the occasion of more ballads than any other of the great heroes of Spanish history or fable.[212] They were first collected in a separate ballad-book as early as 1612, and have continued[p. 141] to be published and republished at home and abroad down to our own times.[213] It would be easy to find a hundred and sixty; some of them very ancient; some poetical; many prosaic and poor. The chronicles seem to have been little resorted to in their composition.[214] The circumstances of the Cid’s history, whether true or fictitious, were too well settled in the popular faith, and too familiar to all Christian Spaniards, to render the use of such materials necessary. No portion of the old ballads, therefore, is more strongly marked with the spirit of their age and country; and none constitutes a series so complete. They give us apparently the whole of the Cid’s history, which we find nowhere else entire; neither in the ancient poem, which does not pretend to be a life of him; nor in the prose chronicle, which does not begin so early in his story; nor in the Latin document, which is too brief and condensed. At the very outset, we have the following minute and living picture of the mortification and sufferings of Diego Laynez, the Cid’s father, in consequence of the blow he had received from Count Lozano, which his age rendered it impossible for him to avenge:—
But, as you might expect, the Cid became a popular subject for poetry right from the start of the language's formation, leading to more ballads about him than any other great hero in Spanish history or legend. They were first gathered in a separate ballad collection back in 1612 and have continued[p. 141] to be published and republished both in Spain and abroad up until today. It would be easy to find around one hundred and sixty of them; some are quite old, some are poetic, and many are straightforward and lackluster. The chronicles don’t seem to have been heavily referenced in their creation. The details of the Cid’s story, whether real or made up, were so well established in popular belief and so familiar to all Christian Spaniards that there was no need to rely on such sources. Consequently, no part of the old ballads is more strongly infused with the spirit of their time and place, and none provides such a complete series. They present what seems to be the entire history of the Cid, which we can't find anywhere else in full; not in the ancient poem, which doesn't aim to be a biography; nor in the prose chronicle, which starts too late in his story; nor in the Latin document, which is too brief and condensed. Right from the start, we have a detailed and vivid depiction of the humiliation and suffering of Diego Laynez, the Cid’s father, due to the blow he took from Count Lozano, which his age made it impossible for him to avenge:—
Sorrowing old Laynez sat,
Sad old Laynez sat,
Sorrowing on the deep disgrace
Grieving over the deep shame
Of his house, so rich and knightly,
Of his house, so wealthy and noble,
Older than Abarca’s race.
Older than Abarca's era.
[p. 142]For he saw that youthful strength
[p. 142]For he saw that young strength
To avenge his wrong was needed;
To get revenge for his wrongs was necessary;
That, by years enfeebled, broken,
That, weakened and broken by years,
None his arm now feared or heeded.
None of his arm was now feared or noticed.
But he of Orgaz, Count Lozano,
But he of Orgaz, Count Lozano,
Walks secure where men resort;
Walks safe where people gather;
Hindered and rebuked by none,
Hindered or rebuked by no one,
Proud his name, and proud his port.
Proud of his name, and proud of his harbor.
While he, the injured, neither sleeps,
While he, the wounded one, doesn’t sleep,
Nor tastes the needful food,
Nor tastes the necessary food,
Nor from the ground dares lift his eyes,
Nor does he dare to lift his eyes from the ground,
Nor moves a step abroad,
Nor moves a step outside,
Nor friends in friendly converse meets,
Nor do friends meet for friendly conversations,
But hides in shame his face;
But hides his face in shame;
His very breath, he thinks, offends,
His very breath, he thinks, is offensive,
Charged with insult and disgrace.[215]
Charged with insult and disgrace. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In this state of his father’s feelings, Roderic, a mere stripling, determines to avenge the insult by challenging Count Lozano, then the most dangerous knight and the first nobleman in the kingdom. The result is the death of his proud and injurious enemy; but the daughter of the fallen Count, the fair Ximena, demands vengeance of the king, and the whole is adjusted, after the rude fashion of those times, by a marriage between the parties, which necessarily ends the feud.
In light of his father's feelings, Roderic, still just a teenager, decides to get back at Count Lozano, who is the most formidable knight and the top noble in the kingdom. This leads to the death of his arrogant enemy, but the Count's daughter, the beautiful Ximena, calls for revenge from the king. In the rough manner of those times, the conflict is resolved through a marriage between the two sides, which puts an end to the feud.
The ballads, thus far, relate only to the early youth of the Cid in the reign of Ferdinand the Great, and constitute a separate series, that gave to Guillen de Castro, and after him to Corneille, the best materials[p. 143] for their respective tragedies on this part of the Cid’s story. But at the death of Ferdinand, his kingdom was divided, according to his will, among his four children; and then we have another series of ballads on the part taken by the Cid in the wars almost necessarily produced by such a division, and in the siege of Zamora, which fell to the share of Queen Urraca, and was assailed by her brother, Sancho the Brave. In one of these ballads, the Cid, sent by Sancho to summon the city, is thus reproached and taunted by Urraca, who is represented as standing on one of its towers, and answering him as he addressed her from below:—
The ballads so far only cover the early years of the Cid during the reign of Ferdinand the Great and form a distinct series, which provided Guillen de Castro and later Corneille with the best material[p. 143] for their respective tragedies exploring this part of the Cid's story. However, after Ferdinand's death, his kingdom was split among his four children as per his will; this led to a new series of ballads about the Cid's involvement in the wars that inevitably arose from this division, including the siege of Zamora, which was given to Queen Urraca and attacked by her brother, Sancho the Brave. In one of these ballads, the Cid, sent by Sancho to call upon the city, is confronted and mocked by Urraca, who is depicted standing on one of its towers, responding to him as he calls out to her from below:—
Away! away! proud Roderic!
Go away, proud Roderic!
Castilian proud, away!
Proud Castilian, go away!
Bethink thee of that olden time,
Bethink you of that old time,
That happy, honored day,
That joyful, celebrated day,
When, at Saint James’s holy shrine,
When, at Saint James's sacred shrine,
Thy knighthood first was won;
Your knighthood was first won;
When Ferdinand, my royal sire,
When Ferdinand, my royal dad,
Confessed thee for a son.
Confessed you as a son.
He gave thee then thy knightly arms,
He then gave you your knightly armor,
My mother gave thy steed;
My mom gave you the horse;
Thy spurs were buckled by these hands,
Your spurs were fastened by these hands,
That thou no grace might’st need.
That you might need no grace.
And had not chance forbid the vow,
And if chance hadn't prevented the promise,
I thought with thee to wed;
I considered marrying you;
But Count Lozano’s daughter fair
But Count Lozano’s daughter is beautiful
Thy happy bride was led.
Your happy bride was led.
With her came wealth, an ample store,
With her came wealth, a generous supply,
But power was mine, and state:
But power was mine, and the state:
Broad lands are good, and have their grace,
Broad lands are nice and have their charm,
But he that reigns is great.
But the one who governs is important.
Thy wife is well; thy match was wise;
Your wife is doing well; your choice was smart;
Yet, Roderic! at thy side
Yet, Roderic! by your side
A vassal’s daughter sits by thee,
A vassal's daughter is sitting next to you,
And not a royal bride![216]
And not a princess! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[p. 144]Alfonso the Sixth succeeded on the death of Sancho, who perished miserably by treason before the walls of Zamora; but the Cid quarrelled with his new master, and was exiled. At this moment begins the old poem already mentioned; but even here and afterwards the ballads form a more continuous account of his life, carrying us, often with great minuteness of detail, through his conquest of Valencia, his restoration to the king’s favor, his triumph over the Counts of Carrion, his old age, death, and burial, and giving us, when taken together, what Müller the historian and Herder the philosopher consider, in its main circumstances, a trustworthy history, but what can hardly be more than a poetical version of traditions current at the different times when its different portions were composed.
[p. 144]Alfonso the Sixth took over after Sancho's death, who died tragically from betrayal outside the walls of Zamora; however, the Cid had a falling out with his new ruler and was exiled. This is when the old poem mentioned earlier begins; even so, the ballads provide a more seamless narrative of his life, often with great attention to detail, covering his conquest of Valencia, his reinstatement in the king’s favor, his victory over the Counts of Carrion, his old age, death, and burial. When put together, these stories present what historians like Müller and philosophers like Herder consider to be a reliable history in its main outlines, though it should be seen more as a poetic interpretation of the traditions that existed at the various times when its different sections were written.
Indeed, in the earlier part of the period when historical ballads were written, their subjects seem rather to have been chosen among the traditional heroes of the country, than among the known and ascertained events in its annals. Much fiction, of course, was mingled with whatever related to such personages by the willing credulity of patriotism, and portions of the ballads about them are incredible to any modern faith; so that we can hardly fail to agree with the good sense[p. 145] of the canon in Don Quixote, when he says, “There is no doubt there was such a man as the Cid and such a man as Bernardo del Carpio, but much doubt whether they achieved what is imputed to them”;[217] while, at the same time, we must admit there is no less truth in the shrewd intimation of Sancho, that, after all, the old ballads are too old to tell lies. At least, some of them are so.
In the earlier days when historical ballads were created, their topics seemed to be more about the traditional heroes of the nation rather than well-documented events in its history. A lot of fiction, of course, was mixed in with whatever was connected to these figures due to the willing belief in patriotism, and parts of the ballads about them are unbelievable to any modern perspective; so, we can hardly disagree with the good sense[p. 145] of the canon in Don Quixote, when he states, “There is no doubt that a man like the Cid existed and that someone like Bernardo del Carpio lived, but there's a lot of uncertainty about whether they did what people say they did”;[217] while, at the same time, we have to acknowledge that Sancho's clever hint holds true, that ultimately, the old ballads are too ancient to be outright lies. At least, some of them are.
At a later period, all sorts of subjects were introduced into the ballads; ancient subjects as well as modern, sacred as well as profane. Even the Greek and Roman fables were laid under contribution, as if they were historically true; but more ballads are connected with Spanish history than with any other, and, in general, they are better. The most striking peculiarity of the whole mass is, perhaps, to be found in the degree in which it expresses the national character. Loyalty is constantly prominent. The Lord of Buitrago sacrifices his own life to save that of his sovereign.[218] The Cid sends rich spoils from his conquests in Valencia to the ungrateful king who had driven him thither as an exile.[219] Bernardo del Carpio bows in submission to the uncle who basely and brutally outrages[p. 146] his filial affections;[220] and when, driven to despair, he rebels, the ballads and the chronicles absolutely forsake him. In short, this and the other strong traits of the national character are constantly appearing in the old historical ballads, and constitute a chief part of the peculiar charm that invests them.
At a later time, all kinds of topics were included in the ballads; ancient topics as well as modern ones, sacred as well as secular. Even Greek and Roman myths were treated as if they were historically accurate; however, more ballads are related to Spanish history than to any other, and in general, they are of higher quality. The most notable feature of this entire collection is probably how much it reflects the national character. Loyalty is always at the forefront. The Lord of Buitrago gives his own life to save his king. The Cid sends valuable spoils from his victories in Valencia to the ungrateful king who exiled him. Bernardo del Carpio submits to the uncle who cruelly betrays his familial loyalties; and when he finally rebels out of despair, the ballads and the chronicles completely abandon him. In summary, this and other strong aspects of the national character consistently appear in the old historical ballads, making up a significant part of their unique charm.
Ballads on Moorish Subjects.—The Moorish ballads form a brilliant and large class by themselves, but none of them are as old as the earliest historical ballads. Indeed, their very subjects intimate their later origin. Few can be found alluding to known events or personages that occur before the period immediately preceding the fall of Granada; and even in these few the proofs of a more recent and Christian character are abundant. The truth appears to be, that, after the final overthrow of the Moorish power, when the conquerors for the first time came into full possession of whatever was most luxurious in the civilization of their enemies, the tempting subjects their situation suggested were at once seized upon by the spirit of their popular poetry. The sweet South, with its picturesque, though effeminate, refinement; the foreign, yet not absolutely stranger, manners of its people; its magnificent and fantastic architecture; the stories of the warlike achievements and disasters at Baza, at Ronda, and at Alhama, with the romantic adventures and fierce feuds of the Zegris and Abencerrages, the Gomeles and the Aliatares;—all took strong hold of the Spanish imagination, and made of Granada, its rich plain and snow[p. 147]capped mountains, that fairy land which the elder and sterner ballad poetry of the North had failed to create. From this time, therefore, we find a new class of subjects, such as the loves of Gazul and Abindarraez, with games and tournaments in the Bivarrambla, and tales of Arabian nights in the Generalife; in short, whatever was matter of Moorish tradition or manners, or might by the popular imagination be deemed such, was wrought into Spanish ballad poetry, until the very excess became ridiculous, and the ballads themselves laughed at one another for deserting their own proper subjects, and becoming, as it were, renegades to nationality and patriotism.[221]
Ballads on Moorish Subjects.—The Moorish ballads represent a vibrant and extensive category on their own, but none are as old as the earliest historical ballads. In fact, their subjects suggest a more recent origin. There are only a few that reference known events or figures before the period right before the fall of Granada; even in those, signs of a newer and Christian influence are evident. The reality seems to be that after the final defeat of the Moorish power, when the conquerors fully seized the luxury of their enemies' civilization, the intriguing themes suggested by their situation were instantly adopted by their popular poetry. The lovely South, with its charming, if effeminate, elegance; the customs of its people, which were foreign yet not entirely unfamiliar; its stunning and imaginative architecture; the stories of military successes and failures in Baza, Ronda, and Alhama, along with the romantic escapades and fierce rivalries of the Zegris and Abencerrages, the Gomeles and the Aliatares—all these captivated the Spanish imagination and transformed Granada, with its lush plains and snow-capped mountains, into a fairy tale land that the older, grimmer ballad poetry of the North had not managed to create. From this point on, we see a new range of topics, such as the loves of Gazul and Abindarraez, with games and tournaments in the Bivarrambla, and tales of Arabian nights in the Generalife; in summary, anything related to Moorish tradition or customs, or what the popular imagination deemed so, was woven into Spanish ballad poetry, until the very excess became absurd, and the ballads themselves began to mock each other for abandoning their true themes and turning into, in a sense, traitors to nationality and patriotism.[221]
The period when this style of poetry came into favor was the century that elapsed after the fall of Granada; the same in which all classes of the ballads were first written down and printed. The early collections give full proof of this. Those of 1511 and 1550 contain several Moorish ballads, and that of 1593 contains above two hundred. But though their subjects involve known occurrences, they are hardly ever really historical; as, for instance, the well-known ballad on the tournament in Toledo, which is supposed to have happened before the year 1085, while its names belong to the period immediately preceding the fall of Granada; and the ballad of King Belchite, which, like many others, has[p. 148] a subject purely imaginary. Indeed, this romantic character is the prevalent one in the ballads of this class, and gives them much of their interest; a fact well illustrated by that beginning “The star of Venus rises now,” which is one of the best and most consistent in the “Romancero General,” and yet, by its allusions to Venus and to Rodamonte, and its mistake in supposing a Moor to have been Alcayde of Seville, a century after Seville had become a Christian city, shows that there was, in its composition, no serious thought of any thing but poetical effect.[222]
The time when this style of poetry became popular was the century after the fall of Granada, which is when all types of ballads were first written down and printed. The early collections clearly show this. Those from 1511 and 1550 include several Moorish ballads, and the one from 1593 has over two hundred. However, even though their themes deal with well-known events, they are rarely truly historical; for example, the famous ballad about the tournament in Toledo, which is said to have taken place before 1085, features names that are more relevant to the time just before Granada fell. Similarly, the ballad of King Belchite, like many others, has a purely imaginary subject. In fact, this romantic quality is dominant in the ballads of this type and contributes significantly to their appeal; this is well illustrated by the line “The star of Venus rises now,” which is among the best and most consistent in the “Romancero General.” Yet, with its references to Venus and Rodamonte, and its error in suggesting a Moor was the Alcayde of Seville a century after the city had become Christian, it shows that in its creation, there was no serious intention beyond achieving a poetic effect.[p. 148]
These, with some of the ballads on the famous Gazul, occur in the popular story of the “Wars of Granada,” where they are treated as if contemporary with the facts they record, and are beautiful specimens of the poetry which the Spanish imagination delighted to connect with that most glorious event in the national history.[223] Others can be found in a similar tone on the stories, partly or wholly fabulous, of Muça, Xarifé, Lisaro, and Tarfé; while yet others, in greater number, belong to the treasons and rivalries, the plots and adventures, of the more famous Zegris and Abencerrages, which, as far as they are founded in fact, show how internal dissensions, no less than external disasters, prepared the way for the final overthrow of the Moorish empire. Some of them were probably written in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella; many more in the time of Charles the Fifth; the most brilliant, but not the best, somewhat later.
These, along with some ballads about the famous Gazul, appear in the popular story of the “Wars of Granada,” where they’re presented as if they were contemporary with the events they describe, and they are beautiful examples of the poetry that the Spanish imagination loved to associate with that glorious moment in national history.[223] Others can be found in a similar tone about the stories, partially or completely fictional, of Muça, Xarifé, Lisaro, and Tarfé; while even more, belong to the betrayals and rivalries, the plots and adventures, of the well-known Zegris and Abencerrages, which, as far as they are based in reality, demonstrate how internal conflicts, just as much as external disasters, paved the way for the ultimate downfall of the Moorish empire. Some of these were likely written during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella; many more during the time of Charles the Fifth; the most brilliant, but not the best, somewhat later.
Ballads on Manners and Private Life.—But the bal[p. 149]lad poetry of Spain was not confined to heroic subjects drawn from romance or history, or to subjects depending on Moorish traditions and manners; and therefore, though these are the three largest classes into which it is divided, there is yet a fourth, which may be called miscellaneous, and which is of no little moment. For, in truth, the poetical feelings even of the lower portions of the Spanish people were spread out over more subjects than we should anticipate; and their genius, which, from the first, had a charter as free as the wind, has thus left us a vast number of records, that prove at least the variety of the popular perceptions, and the quickness and tenderness of the popular sensibility. Many of the miscellaneous ballads thus produced—perhaps most of them—are effusions of love; but many are pastoral, many are burlesque, satirical, and picaresque; many are called Letrillas, but have nothing epistolary about them except the name; many are lyrical in their tone, if not in their form; and many are descriptive of the manners and amusements of the people at large. But one characteristic runs through the whole of them. They are true representations of Spanish life. Some of those first printed have already been referred to; but there is a considerable class marked by an attractive simplicity of thought and expression, united to a sort of mischievous shrewdness, that should be particularly noticed. No such popular poetry exists in any other language. A number of these ballads occur in the peculiarly valuable Sixth Part of the Romancero, that appeared in 1594, and was gathered by Pedro Flores, as he himself tells us, in part least, from the memories of the common people.[224][p. 150] They remind us not unfrequently of the lighter poetry of the Archpriest of Hita in the middle of the fourteenth century, and may, probably, be traced back in their tone and spirit to a yet earlier period. Indeed, they are quite a prominent and charming part of all the earliest Romanceros, not a few of them being as simple, and yet as shrewd and humorous, as the following, in which an elder sister is represented lecturing a younger one, on first noticing in her the symptoms of love:—
Ballads on Manners and Private Life.—But the bal[p. 149]lad poetry of Spain wasn't just about heroic themes from stories or history, or about topics rooted in Moorish cultures and customs. So, while these are the three main categories it falls into, there’s a fourth one that we can call miscellaneous, and it's actually quite significant. In fact, the poetic sentiments of even the lower classes of the Spanish people covered a wider range of topics than we might expect. Their creativity, which has always been as free as the wind, has left us a rich collection of records that showcase the diversity of popular perceptions and the sensitivity of the common people. Many of the miscellaneous ballads produced—perhaps most of them—are love poems; but many are pastoral, many are humorous, satirical, and picaresque; many are called Letrillas but only have that name in common with letters; many are lyrical in tone, if not in form; and many depict the customs and entertainment of the general populace. Yet there’s one consistent trait that ties all of them together: they authentically represent Spanish life. Some of the earliest printed examples have already been mentioned; however, there's a notable group characterized by an appealing simplicity in both thought and expression, combined with a kind of playful cleverness that deserves special attention. No other language has such popular poetry. Several of these ballads can be found in the uniquely valuable Sixth Part of the Romancero, published in 1594, which was compiled by Pedro Flores, who himself tells us that it was gathered, at least in part, from the memories of ordinary people.[224][p. 150] They often remind us of the lighter poetry from the Archpriest of Hita in the mid-fourteenth century and may likely trace their tone and spirit back even further. Indeed, they represent a prominent and delightful aspect of the earliest Romanceros, many of which are as straightforward, yet as clever and humorous, as the following, where an older sister is depicted lecturing a younger one upon first noticing signs of love in her:—
Her sister Miguela
Her sister Migs
Once child little Jane,
Little Jane as a child,
And the words that she spoke
And the words she spoke
Gave a great deal of pain.
Caused a lot of pain.
“You went yesterday playing,
“You played yesterday,"
A child like the rest;
A child like anyone else;
And now you come out,
And now you emerge,
More than other girls dressed.
Dressed more than other girls.
“You take pleasure in sighs,
“You enjoy sighs,
In sad music delight;
In sad music joy;
With the dawning you rise,
With the sunrise, you rise,
Yet sit up half the night.
Yet stay up half the night.
“When you take up your work,
"When you begin your job,
You look vacant and stare,
You look blank and stare,
And gaze on your sampler,
And look at your sampler,
But miss the stitch there.
But miss the stitch there.
“You’re in love, people say,
"People say you're in love,"
Your actions all show it;—
Your actions say it all;—
New ways we shall have,
New ways we'll have,
When mother shall know it.
When mom finds out.
“She’ll nail up the windows,
“She’ll board up the windows,
And lock up the door;
And lock the door;
Leave to frolic and dance
Go out to play and dance
She will give us no more.
She won't give us anything more.
“Old aunt will be sent
"Old aunt will be sent"
To take us to mass,
To take us to church,
[p. 151]And stop all our talk
[p. 151]And end all our conversations
With the girls as we pass.
With the girls as we walk by.
“And when we walk out,
"And when we step outside,
She will bid our old shrew
She will say goodbye to our old nag.
Keep a faithful account
Keep an accurate record
Of what our eyes do;
What our eyes perceive;
“And mark who goes by,
"And note who passes by,"
If I peep through the blind,
If I look through the blind,
And be sure and detect us
And make sure to find us
In looking behind.
Looking back.
“Thus for your idle follies
"Thus for your pointless distractions"
Must I suffer too,
Must I suffer as well,
And, though nothing I’ve done,
And, even though I haven’t done anything,
Be punished like you.”
"Be punished like you."
“O sister Miguela,
“O sis Miguela,
Your chiding pray spare;—
Your criticism, please spare me;—
That I’ve troubles you guess,
That I’ve troubled you, I guess.
But not what they are.
But not what they are.
“Young Pedro it is,
“It’s young Pedro,”
Old Juan’s fair youth;
Young Juan's fair youth;
But he’s gone to the wars,
But he’s gone to battle,
And where is his truth?
And where's his truth?
“I loved him sincerely,
“I truly loved him,
I loved all he said;
I loved everything he said;
But I fear he is fickle,
But I’m worried that he’s unreliable,
I fear he is fled!
I'm afraid he has fled!
“He is gone of free choice,
“He has left of his own free will,
Without summons or call,
Without invitation or request,
And ’t is foolish to love him,
And it’s foolish to love him,
Or like him at all.”
Or like him at all.
“Nay, rather do thou
" No, rather you"
To God pray above,
Pray to God above,
Lest Pedro return,
Unless Pedro returns,
And again you should love,”
"And once more, you should love,"
Said Miguela in jest,
Miguela joked,
As she answered poor Jane;
As she responded to poor Jane;
“For when love has been bought
“For when love has been bought
At cost of such pain,
At the cost of such pain,
[p. 152]“What hope is there, sister,
[p. 152]“What hope is there, sister,
Unless the soul part,
Unless the soul aspect,
That the passion you cherish
The passion you cherish
Should yield up your heart?
Should you give your heart?
“Your years will increase,
"Your years will grow,"
But so will your pains,
But so will your struggles,
And this you may learn
And this you can learn
From the proverb’s old strains:—
From the old proverb:—
“‘If, when but a child,
"‘If, when I was a child,"
Love’s power you own,
You own the power of love,
Pray, what will you do
What will you do?
When you older are grown?’”[225]
When you're older? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
A single specimen like this, however, can give no idea of the great variety in the class of ballads to which it belongs, nor of their poetical beauty. To feel their true value and power, we must read large numbers of[p. 153] them, and read them, too, in their native language; for there is a winning freshness in the originals, as they lie imbedded in the old Romanceros, that escapes in translations, however free or however strict;—a remark that should be extended to the historical as well as the miscellaneous portions of that great mass of popular poetry which is found in the early ballad-books, and which, though it is all nearly three centuries old, and some of it older, has been much less carefully considered than it deserves to be.
A single example like this doesn’t really capture the vast variety in the category of ballads it belongs to, nor their poetic beauty. To truly appreciate their value and impact, we need to read many of them and do so in their original language. There’s a captivating freshness in the originals found in the old Romanceros that gets lost in translations, no matter how free or strict they are. This point also applies to both the historical and miscellaneous parts of that huge collection of popular poetry in the early ballad-books, which, although almost three centuries old—and some dating even further back—has received much less attention than it deserves.[p. 153]
Yet there are certainly few portions of the literature of any country that will better reward a spirit of adventurous inquiry than these ancient Spanish ballads, in all their forms. In many respects, they are unlike the earliest narrative poetry of any other part of the world; in some, they are better. The English and Scotch ballads, with which they may most naturally be compared, belong to a ruder state of society, where a personal coarseness and violence prevailed, which did not, indeed, prevent the poetry it produced from being full of energy, and sometimes of tenderness, but which necessarily had less dignity and elevation than belong to the character, if not the condition, of a people who, like the Spanish, were for centuries engaged in a contest ennobled by a sense of religion and loyalty; a contest which could not fail sometimes to raise the minds and thoughts of those engaged in it far above such an atmosphere as settled round the bloody feuds of rival barons or the gross maraudings of a border warfare. The truth of this will at once be felt, if we compare the striking series of ballads on Robin Hood with those on the Cid and Bernardo del Carpio; or if we compare the deep tragedy of Edom o’ Gordon with that of the Conde Alarcos; or what would be better than either,[p. 154] if we would sit down to the “Romancero General,” with its poetical confusion of Moorish splendors and Christian loyalty, just when we have come fresh from Percy’s “Reliques,” or Scott’s “Minstrelsy.”[226]
Yet there are definitely few parts of the literature from any country that will better reward a spirit of adventurous inquiry than these ancient Spanish ballads, in all their forms. In many ways, they are different from the earliest narrative poetry found in other parts of the world; in some ways, they are better. The English and Scottish ballads, which they can be most naturally compared to, come from a rougher society, where personal coarseness and violence were prevalent. While this didn't stop the poetry produced from being full of energy and sometimes tenderness, it naturally held less dignity and elevation than what belongs to the character, if not the condition, of a people like the Spanish, who spent centuries engaged in a struggle that was ennobled by a sense of religion and loyalty. This struggle inevitably raised the minds and thoughts of those involved far above the atmosphere surrounding the bloody feuds of rival barons or the crude raids of border warfare. The truth of this can easily be seen if we compare the striking series of ballads about Robin Hood with those about the Cid and Bernardo del Carpio; or if we compare the deep tragedy of Edom o’ Gordon with that of Conde Alarcos; or better yet, if we sit down with the “Romancero General,” which poetically blends Moorish splendors and Christian loyalty, especially after coming fresh from Percy’s “Reliques” or Scott’s “Minstrelsy.”[p. 154]
But, besides what the Spanish ballads possess different from the popular poetry of the rest of Europe, they exhibit, as no others exhibit it, that nationality which is the truest element of such poetry everywhere. They seem, indeed, as we read them, to be often little more than the great traits of the old Spanish character brought out by the force of poetical enthusiasm; so that, if their nationality were taken away from them, they would cease to exist. This, in its turn, has preserved them down to the present day, and will continue to preserve them hereafter. The great Castilian heroes, such as the Cid, Bernardo del Carpio, and Pelayo, are even now an essential portion of the faith and poetry of the common people of Spain; and are still, in some degree, honored as they were honored in the age of the Great Captain, or, farther back, in that of Saint Ferdinand. The stories of Guarinos, too, and of the defeat of Roncesvalles are still sung by the wayfaring muleteers, as they were when Don Quixote heard them in his journeying to Toboso; and the showmen still rehearse the adventures of Gayferos and Melisendra, in the streets of Seville, as they did at the solitary inn of Montesinos, when he encountered them there. In short, the ancient Spanish ballads are so truly national in their spirit, that they became at once identified with the popular char[p. 155]acter that had produced them, and with that same character will go onward, we doubt not, till the Spanish people shall cease to have a separate and independent existence.[227]
But beyond what the Spanish ballads have that sets them apart from the popular poetry of the rest of Europe, they display, more than any others, that sense of nationality that is the most genuine element of such poetry everywhere. As we read them, they often seem to merely highlight the key traits of the old Spanish character brought out by intense poetic passion; without their nationality, they wouldn’t exist. This has allowed them to endure to this day and will ensure their survival in the future. The great Castilian heroes, like the Cid, Bernardo del Carpio, and Pelayo, are still a crucial part of the beliefs and poetry of the common people in Spain; they are still somewhat honored as they were in the age of the Great Captain, or even earlier, in the time of Saint Ferdinand. The tales of Guarinos and the defeat at Roncesvalles are still sung by traveling muleteers, just as they were when Don Quixote heard them on his way to Toboso; and showmen still narrate the adventures of Gayferos and Melisendra in the streets of Seville, as they did at the lonely inn of Montesinos when he met them there. In short, the ancient Spanish ballads are so truly national in their spirit that they have become inseparable from the popular character that created them, and we believe they will continue on with that same character until the Spanish people no longer have a separate and independent existence.[227]
[p. 156]
[p. 156]
CHAPTER VIII.
Second Class. — Chronicles. — Origin. — Royal Chronicles. — General Chronicle by Alfonso the Tenth. — Its Divisions and Subjects. — Its more Poetical Portions. — Its Character. — Chronicle of the Cid. — Its Origin, Subject, and Character.
Second Class. — Chronicles. — Origins. — Royal Chronicles. — General Chronicle by Alfonso the Tenth. — Its Divisions and Topics. — Its More Poetic Sections. — Its Nature. — Chronicle of the Cid. — Its Origins, Topics, and Nature.
Chronicles.—Ballad poetry constituted, no doubt, originally, the amusement and solace of the whole mass of the Spanish people; for, during a long period of their early history, there was little division of the nation into strongly marked classes, little distinction in manners, little variety or progress in refinement. The wars going on with unappeased violence from century to century, though by their character not without an elevating and poetical influence upon all, yet oppressed and crushed all by the sufferings that followed in their train, and kept the tone and condition of the body of the Spanish nation more nearly at the same level than the national character was probably ever kept, for so long a period, in any other Christian country. But as the great Moorish contest was transferred to the South, Leon, Castile, and indeed the whole North, became comparatively quiet and settled. Wealth began to be accumulated in the monasteries, and leisure followed. The castles, instead of being constantly in a state of anxious preparation against the common enemy, were converted into abodes of a crude, but free, hospitality; and those distinctions of society that come from differ[p. 157]ent degrees of power, wealth, and cultivation grew more and more apparent. From this time, then, the ballads, though not really neglected, began to subside into the lower portions of society, where for so long a period they remained; while the more advanced and educated sought, or created for themselves, forms of literature better suited, in some respects, to their altered condition, and marking at once more leisure and knowledge, and a more settled system of social life.
Chronicles.—Ballad poetry was undoubtedly the entertainment and comfort of the entire Spanish population; for a long time in their early history, there was little division among the people into distinct classes, minimal differences in behavior, and limited variety or advancement in culture. The ongoing wars, which were relentless for centuries, although they had an uplifting and poetic effect on everyone, ultimately oppressed and burdened all with the suffering that accompanied them. This kept the overall tone and condition of the Spanish nation at a relatively uniform level, unlike any other Christian country at that time. However, as the significant conflict with the Moors moved southward, regions like Leon, Castile, and the entire North became more peaceful and stable. Wealth began to accumulate in monasteries, allowing for more leisure time. Castles transitioned from being on constant alert against a common foe to becoming places of simple, but welcoming hospitality. The social distinctions stemming from varying levels of power, wealth, and education became increasingly noticeable. From this point on, while ballads weren't entirely forgotten, they began to fade into the lower classes of society, where they remained for many years; meanwhile, the more sophisticated and educated individuals sought, or developed for themselves, forms of literature that better matched their changing circumstances, reflecting greater leisure and knowledge, along with a more established social structure.
The oldest of these forms was that of the Spanish prose chronicles, which, besides being called for by the changed condition of things, were the proper successors of the monkish Latin chronicles and legends, long before known in the country, and were of a nature to win favor with men who themselves were every day engaged in achievements such as these very stories celebrated, and who consequently looked on the whole class of works to which they belonged as the pledge and promise of their own future fame. The chronicles were, therefore, not only the natural offspring of the times, but were fostered and favored by the men who controlled the times.[228]
The oldest of these forms was the Spanish prose chronicles, which, in addition to being necessary due to changing circumstances, were the true successors of the monkish Latin chronicles and legends that had long been known in the country. These chronicles appealed to people who were engaged in the very achievements celebrated in these stories, and they viewed this entire genre as a promise of their own future fame. Therefore, the chronicles were not only a natural product of the era but were also supported and promoted by those in power during that time.[228]
I. General Chronicles and Royal Chronicles.—Under such circumstances, we might well anticipate that the proper style of the Spanish chronicle would first appear at the court, or in the neighbourhood of the throne; because at court were to be found the spirit and the materials most likely to give it birth. But it is still to be considered remarkable, that the first of the[p. 158] chronicles in the order of time, and the first in merit, comes directly from a royal hand. It is called in the printed copies “The Chronicle of Spain,” or “The General Chronicle of Spain,” and is, no doubt, the same work earlier cited in manuscript as “The History of Spain.”[229] In its characteristic Prologue, after solemnly giving the reasons why such a work ought to be compiled, we are told: “And therefore we, Don Alfonso, ... son of the very noble King Don Fernando, and of the Queen Doña Beatrice, have ordered to be collected as many books as we could have of histories that relate any thing of the deeds done aforetime in Spain, and have taken the chronicle of the Archbishop Don Rodrigo, ... and of Master Lucas, Bishop of Tuy, ... and composed this book”; words which give us the declaration of Alfonso the Wise, that he himself composed this Chronicle,[230] and which thus carry it back[p. 159] certainly to a period before the year 1284, in which he died. From internal evidence, however, it is probable that it was written in the early part of his reign, which began in 1252; and that he was assisted in its composition by persons familiar with Arabic literature and with whatever there was of other refinement in the age.[231]
I. General Chronicles and Royal Chronicles.—Given the circumstances, it’s reasonable to expect that the appropriate style of the Spanish chronicle would first emerge at the court, or close to the throne, because that’s where the spirit and resources most likely to inspire it were found. However, it is still noteworthy that the first chronicle chronologically, and the first in quality, comes directly from a royal source. It’s referred to in printed editions as “The Chronicle of Spain,” or “The General Chronicle of Spain,” and is undoubtedly the same work previously mentioned in manuscript as “The History of Spain.” In its distinctive Prologue, after solemnly explaining the reasons for compiling such a work, we read: “And therefore we, Don Alfonso, ... son of the very noble King Don Fernando, and of the Queen Doña Beatrice, have ordered the collection of as many books as we could find that recount stories of the deeds done in Spain in the past, and we have taken the chronicle of the Archbishop Don Rodrigo, ... and of Master Lucas, Bishop of Tuy, ... and composed this book”; these words express the declaration of Alfonso the Wise that he himself composed this Chronicle, and thus confirm its creation before 1284, the year he died. However, based on internal evidence, it’s likely that it was written in the early part of his reign, which began in 1252; and that he received help with its creation from individuals knowledgeable in Arabic literature and other cultural elements of the time.
It is divided, perhaps not by its author, into four parts: the first opening with the creation of the world, and giving a large space to Roman history, but hastening over every thing else till it comes to the occupation of Spain by the Visigoths; the second comprehending the Gothic empire of the country and its conquest by the Moors; the third coming down to the reign of Ferdinand the Great, early in the eleventh century; and the fourth closing in 1252, with the death of Saint Ferdinand, the conqueror of Andalusia and father of Alfonso himself.
It is divided, maybe not by its author, into four parts: the first starts with the creation of the world and covers a lot of Roman history but rushes through everything else until it reaches the Visigoths occupying Spain; the second includes the Gothic empire of the country and its conquest by the Moors; the third goes up to the reign of Ferdinand the Great, early in the eleventh century; and the fourth wraps up in 1252, with the death of Saint Ferdinand, the conqueror of Andalusia and father of Alfonso himself.
Its earliest portions are the least interesting. They contain such notions and accounts of antiquity, and especially of the Roman empire, as were current among the common writers of the Middle Ages, though occasionally, as in the case of Dido,—whose memory has[p. 160] always been defended by the more popular chroniclers and poets of Spain against the imputations of Virgil,[232]—we have a glimpse of feelings and opinions which may be considered more national. Such passages naturally become more frequent in the Second Part, which relates to the empire of the Visigoths in Spain; though here, as the ecclesiastical writers are almost the only authority that could be resorted to, their peculiar tone prevails too much. But the Third Part is quite free and genial in its spirit, and truly Spanish; setting forth the rich old traditions of the country about the first outbreak of Pelayo from the mountains;[233] the stories of Bernardo del Carpio,[234] Fernan Gonzalez,[235] and the Seven Children of Lara;[236] with spirited sketches of Charlemagne,[237] and accounts of miracles like those of the cross made by angels for Alfonso the Chaste,[238] and of Santiago fighting against the infidels in the glorious battles of Clavijo and Hazinas.[239]
Its earliest sections are the least interesting. They include ideas and accounts from ancient times, especially regarding the Roman Empire, that were commonly held by writers during the Middle Ages. However, occasionally, as with Dido—whose legacy has[p. 160] always been defended by more popular chroniclers and poets in Spain against Virgil's criticisms,[232]—we catch glimpses of feelings and opinions that can be seen as more national. Such instances naturally become more common in the Second Part, which discusses the Visigothic Empire in Spain; although here, since ecclesiastical writers are almost the only sources available, their unique tone becomes dominant. The Third Part, however, is quite free and lively in its spirit, and genuinely Spanish; it highlights the rich old traditions of the country about Pelayo's first uprising from the mountains;[233] the tales of Bernardo del Carpio,[234] Fernan Gonzalez,[235] and the Seven Children of Lara;[236] along with vibrant depictions of Charlemagne,[237] and stories of miracles such as the cross made by angels for Alfonso the Chaste,[238] and of Santiago battling against the infidels in the glorious battles of Clavijo and Hazinas.[239]
The last part, though less carefully compiled and elaborated, is in the same general tone. It opens with the well-known history of the Cid,[240] to whom, as to the great hero of the popular admiration, a disproportion[p. 161]ate space is assigned. After this, being already within a hundred and fifty years of the writer’s own time, we, of course, approach the confines of more sober history, and finally, in the reign of his father, Saint Ferdinand, fairly settle upon its sure and solid foundations.
The last part, while not as carefully put together and detailed, maintains the same overall tone. It starts with the well-known story of the Cid,[240] who, as the great hero admired by the people, is given a disproportionate amount of attention. After this, being only about one hundred and fifty years from the writer's time, we naturally come closer to the borders of more factual history, and ultimately, during the reign of his father, Saint Ferdinand, we firmly establish itself on solid ground.
The striking characteristic of this remarkable Chronicle is, that, especially in its Third Part, and in a portion of the Fourth, it is a translation, if we may so speak, of the old poetical fables and traditions of the country into a simple, but picturesque, prose, intended to be sober history. What were the sources of those purely national passages, which we should be most curious to trace back and authenticate, we can never know. Sometimes, as in the case of Bernardo del Carpio and Charlemagne, the ballads and gestes of the olden time[241] are distinctly appealed to. Sometimes, as in the case of the Children of Lara, an early Latin chronicle, or perhaps some poetical legend, of which all trace is now lost, may have constituted the foundations of the narrative.[242] And once at least, if not oftener, an entire and separate history, that of the Cid, is inserted without being well fitted into its place. Throughout all these portions, the poetical character predominates much oftener than it does in the rest; for while, in the earlier parts, what had been rescued of ancient history is given with a grave sort of exactness, that renders it dry and uninteresting, we have in the concluding portion a simple narrative, where, as in the account of the death of[p. 162] Saint Ferdinand, we feel persuaded that we read touching details sketched by a faithful and affectionate eyewitness.
The remarkable feature of this Chronicle is that, particularly in its Third Part and parts of the Fourth, it translates the old poetic fables and traditions of the country into straightforward, yet vivid prose meant to be serious history. We can never definitively trace the origins of those purely national sections that we would be most interested in validating. Sometimes, like with Bernardo del Carpio and Charlemagne, the ballads and tales from the past are clearly referenced. Other times, as with the Children of Lara, an early Latin chronicle or possibly a lost poetic legend may have formed the basis of the story. And at least once, if not more, a complete separate account, that of the Cid, is inserted without fitting smoothly into the narrative. In these sections, the poetic quality is much more pronounced than in the rest; while earlier parts present what has been salvaged from ancient history with a serious precision that makes it dry and unengaging, the later sections offer a straightforward narrative where, like in the account of the death of[p. 162] Saint Ferdinand, we truly feel we are reading touching details outlined by a dedicated and loving eyewitness.
Among the more poetical passages are two at the end of the Second Part, which are introduced, as contrasts to each other, with a degree of art and skill rare in these simple-hearted old chronicles. They relate to what was long called “the Ruin of Spain,”[243] or its conquest by the Moors, and consist of two picturesque presentments of its condition before and after that event, which the Spaniards long seemed to regard as dividing the history of the world into its two great constituent portions. In the first of these passages, entitled “Of the Good Things of Spain,”[244] after a few general remarks, the fervent old chronicler goes on: “For this Spain, whereof we have spoken, is like the very Paradise of God; for it is watered by five noble rivers, which are the Duero, and the Ebro, and the Tagus, and the Guadalquivir, and the Guadiana; and each of these hath, between itself and the others, lofty mountains and sierras;[245] and their valleys and plains are great and broad, and, through the richness of the soil and the watering of the rivers, they bear many fruits and are full of abundance. And Spain, above all other things, is skilled in war, feared and very bold in battle; light of heart, loyal to her lord, diligent in learning, courtly in speech, accomplished in all good things. Nor is there land in the world that may be accounted like her in abundance, nor may any equal her in strength, and few there be in[p. 163] the world so great. And above all doth Spain abound in magnificence, and more than all is she famous for her loyalty. O Spain! there is no man can tell of all thy worthiness!”
Among the most poetic sections are two at the end of the Second Part, which are presented as contrasts, showcasing a level of artistry and skill that’s rare in these straightforward old chronicles. They refer to what was long known as “the Ruin of Spain,”[243] or its conquest by the Moors, and consist of two vivid depictions of its state before and after that event, which the Spaniards seemed to view as marking a significant division in the history of the world. In the first of these sections, titled “Of the Good Things of Spain,”[244] after a few general observations, the passionate old chronicler continues: “For this Spain, of which we have spoken, is like the very Paradise of God; it is nourished by five great rivers: the Duero, the Ebro, the Tagus, the Guadalquivir, and the Guadiana; and each of these rivers is separated from the others by lofty mountains and sierras;[245] their valleys and plains are vast and expansive, and due to the richness of the soil and the irrigation from the rivers, they produce many fruits and are full of bounty. And Spain, above all else, excels in warfare, is feared and very bold in battle; joyful at heart, loyal to her lord, eager to learn, refined in speech, skilled in all good things. There is no land in the world that can be compared to her in wealth, nor can anyone match her in strength, and few lands in the world are as great. Above all, Spain is abundant in magnificence, and more than anything else, she is renowned for her loyalty. O Spain! no man can truly express all your worth!”
But now reverse the medal, and look on the other picture, entitled “The Mourning of Spain,” when, as the Chronicle tells us, after the victory of the Moors, “all the land remained empty of people, bathed in tears, a byword, nourishing strangers, deceived of her own people, widowed and deserted of her sons, confounded among barbarians, worn out with weeping and wounds, decayed in strength, weakened, uncomforted, abandoned of all her own.... Forgotten are her songs, and her very language is become foreign and her words strange.”
But now flip the coin and check out the other side, titled “The Mourning of Spain,” when, as the Chronicle tells us, after the Moors’ victory, “the entire land was left empty of people, soaked in tears, a laughingstock, sustaining outsiders, betrayed by her own, widowed and deserted by her sons, mixed in with barbarians, exhausted from weeping and wounds, weakened, uncomforted, abandoned by all her own.... Her songs are forgotten, and her very language has become foreign, her words feel strange.”
The more attractive passages of the Chronicle, however, are its long narratives. They are also the most poetical;—so poetical, indeed, that large portions of them, with little change in their phraseology, have since been converted into popular ballads;[246] while other portions, hardly less considerable, are probably derived from similar, but older, popular poetry, now either wholly lost, or so much changed by successive oral traditions, that it has ceased to show its relationship with the chronicling stories to which it originally gave birth.[p. 164] Among these narrative passages, one of the most happy is the history of Bernardo del Carpio, for parts of which the Chronicle appeals to ballads more ancient than itself, while to the whole, as it stands in the Chronicle, ballads more modern have, in their turn, been much indebted. It is founded on the idea of a poetical contest between Bernardo’s loyalty to his king, on the one side, and his attachment to his imprisoned father, on the other. For he was, as we have already learned from the old ballads and traditions, the son of a secret marriage between the king’s sister and the Count de Sandias de Saldaña, which had so offended the king, that he kept the Count in prison from the time he discovered it, and concealed whatever related to Bernardo’s birth; educating him meantime as his own son. When, however, Bernardo grew up, he became the great hero of his age, rendering important military services to his king and country. “But yet,” according to the admirably strong expression of the old Chronicle,[247] “when he knew all this, and that it was his own father that was in prison, it grieved him to the heart, and his blood turned in his body, and he went to his house, making the greatest moan that could be, and put on raiment of mourning, and went to the King, Don Alfonso. And the king, when he saw it, said to him, ‘Bernardo, do you desire my death?’ for Bernardo until that time had held himself to be the son of the King, Don Alfonso. And Bernardo said, ‘Sire, I do not wish for your death, but I have great grief, because my father, the Count of Sandias, lieth in prison, and I beseech you of your grace that you would command him to be given up to me.’ And the King, Don Alfonso, when he heard this, said to him, ‘Bernardo, begone from before me, and never[p. 165] be so bold as to speak to me again of this matter; for I swear to you, that, in all the days that I shall live, you shall never see your father out of his prison.’ And Bernardo said to him, ‘Sire, you are my king, and may do whatsoever you shall hold for good, but I pray God that he will put it into your heart to take him thence; nevertheless, I, Sire, shall in no wise cease to serve you in all that I may.’”
The most captivating parts of the Chronicle are its long narratives. They’re also the most poetic—so much so that large sections of them, with only minor changes in wording, have been turned into popular ballads;[246] while other significant parts likely come from similar, but older, popular poetry, which is now either completely lost or so altered by later oral traditions that its connection to the original stories it inspired has vanished.[p. 164] Among these narrative sections, one of the most remarkable is the story of Bernardo del Carpio. In fact, parts of it refer to ballads that are older than the Chronicle itself, while the entire tale, as it appears in the Chronicle, has been a great influence on more modern ballads. The story is based on a poetic conflict between Bernardo’s loyalty to his king and his love for his imprisoned father. As we’ve already learned from old ballads and traditions, he was the son of a secret marriage between the king’s sister and the Count de Sandias de Saldaña, which angered the king so much that he imprisoned the Count as soon as he found out and kept Bernardo’s birth a secret, raising him as his own son. However, as Bernardo grew up, he became a significant hero of his time, providing important military service to his king and country. “But yet,” as elegantly expressed in the old Chronicle,[247] “when he learned all this, and that it was his own father who was imprisoned, it broke his heart, and he felt a surge of emotions. He went home, mourning deeply, dressed in black, and went to King Don Alfonso. When the king saw him, he asked, ‘Bernardo, do you wish for my death?’ because until that moment, Bernardo believed he was the son of King Don Alfonso. Bernardo replied, ‘Sire, I do not wish for your death, but I am deeply saddened because my father, the Count of Sandias, is in prison, and I humbly ask you to release him.’ King Don Alfonso responded, ‘Bernardo, get away from me, and never be so bold as to speak to me about this again; I swear to you that as long as I live, you will never see your father released from prison.’ Bernardo then said, ‘Sire, you are my king, and you can do as you see fit, but I pray that God touches your heart to free him; however, I, Sire, will not stop serving you in every way I can.’”
Notwithstanding this refusal, however, when great services are wanted from Bernardo in troubled times, his father’s liberty is promised him as a reward; but these promises are constantly broken, until he renounces his allegiance, and makes war upon his false uncle, and on one of his successors, Alfonso the Great.[248] At last, Bernardo succeeds in reducing the royal authority so low, that the king again, and more solemnly, promises to give up his prisoner, if Bernardo, on his part, will give up the great castle of Carpio, which had rendered him really formidable. The faithful son does not hesitate, and the king sends for the Count, but finds him dead, probably by the royal procurement. The Count’s death, however, does not prevent the base monarch from determining to keep the castle, which was the stipulated price of his prisoner’s release. He therefore directs the dead body to be brought, as if alive, on horseback, and, in company with Bernardo, who has no suspicion of the cruel mockery, goes out to meet it.
Despite this refusal, when great services are needed from Bernardo during tough times, his father’s freedom is promised as a reward; however, these promises are repeatedly broken, leading him to renounce his loyalty and wage war against his deceitful uncle and one of his successors, Alfonso the Great. At last, Bernardo manages to bring the royal authority so low that the king once again, and more formally, promises to release his prisoner if Bernardo agrees to hand over the powerful castle of Carpio, which has made him a significant threat. The loyal son doesn't hesitate, and the king summons the Count, only to discover he is dead, likely orchestrated by the king himself. The Count’s death, however, doesn't stop the treacherous monarch from deciding to keep the castle, which was the agreed-upon price for the release of his prisoner. He then orders the Count’s lifeless body to be brought out on horseback, as if he were alive, and, unaware of this cruel trick, Bernardo goes out to meet it.
“And when they were all about to meet,” the old Chronicle goes on, “Bernardo began to shout aloud with great joy, and to say, ‘Cometh indeed the Count Don Sandias de Saldaña!’ And the King, Don Alfonso, said to him, ‘Behold where he cometh! Go, therefore, and[p. 166] salute him whom you have sought so much to behold.’ And Bernardo went towards him, and kissed his hand; but when he found it cold, and saw that all his color was black, he knew that he was dead; and with the grief he had from it, he began to cry aloud and to make great moan, saying, ‘Alas! Count Sandias, in an evil hour was I born, for never was man so lost as I am now for you; for, since you are dead, and my castle is gone, I know no counsel by which I may do aught.’ And some say in their ballads (cantares de gesta) that the king then said, ‘Bernardo, now is not the time for much talking, and therefore I bid you go straightway forth from my land,’” etc.
“And when they were all about to meet,” the old Chronicle continues, “Bernardo began to shout joyfully, saying, ‘Here comes Count Don Sandias de Saldaña!’ And the King, Don Alfonso, said to him, ‘Look, there he comes! Go, then, and greet him whom you have longed to see.’ Bernardo approached him and kissed his hand; but when he felt it was cold and saw that his skin had turned black, he realized he was dead. Overcome with grief, he began to cry out in mourning, saying, ‘Oh no! Count Sandias, I was born at a terrible time, for no man has suffered like I suffer now because of you; since you are dead and my castle is gone, I have no idea how to move forward.’ And some say in their ballads (cantares de gesta) that the king then said, ‘Bernardo, this isn't the time for lengthy discussions, so I command you to leave my land immediately,’” etc.
This constitutes one of the most interesting parts of the old General Chronicle: but the whole is curious, and much of it is rich and picturesque. It is written with more freedom and less exactness of style than some of the other works of its noble author; and in the last division shows a want of finish, which in the first two parts is not perceptible, and in the third only slightly so. But everywhere it breathes the spirit of its age, and, when taken together, is not only the most interesting of the Spanish chronicles, but the most interesting of all that, in any country, mark the transition from its poetical and romantic traditions to the grave exactness of historical truth.
This is one of the most fascinating sections of the old General Chronicle: but the entire work is intriguing, and a lot of it is vivid and striking. It’s written with more freedom and less precision than some of the other pieces by its noble author; and in the last section, there's a lack of polish that's not noticeable in the first two parts and only slightly in the third. However, it consistently captures the spirit of its time, and overall, it’s not only the most compelling of the Spanish chronicles, but also the most captivating of all the works from any country that depict the shift from poetic and romantic traditions to the serious accuracy of historical fact.
The next of the early chronicles that claims our notice is the one called, with primitive simplicity, “The Chronicle of the Cid”; in some respects as important as the one we have just examined; in others, less so. The first thing that strikes us, when we open it, is, that, although it has much of the appearance and arrangement of a separate and independent work, it is substantially the same with the two hundred and eighty pages which[p. 167] constitute the first portion of the Fourth Book of the General Chronicle of Spain; so that one must certainly have been taken from the other, or both from some common source. The latter is, perhaps, the more obvious conclusion, and has sometimes been adopted;[249] but, on a careful examination, it will probably be found that the Chronicle of the Cid is rather taken from that of Alfonso the Wise, than from any materials common to both and older than both. For, in the first place, each, in the same words, often claims to be a translation from the same authors; yet, as the language of both is frequently identical for pages together, this cannot be true, unless one copied from the other. And, secondly, the Chronicle of the Cid, in some instances, corrects the errors of the General Chronicle, and in one instance at least makes an addition to it of a date later than that of the Chronicle itself.[250] But, passing over the details of[p. 168] this obscure, but not unimportant, point, it is sufficient for our present purpose to say, that the Chronicle of the Cid is the same in substance with the history of the Cid in the General Chronicle, and was probably taken from it.
The next early chronicle that deserves our attention is the one simply titled “The Chronicle of the Cid.” In some ways, it's as significant as the one we just looked at; in other ways, it's not. The first thing that stands out when we read it is that, while it appears and is organized like its own independent work, it is essentially the same as the two hundred and eighty pages that make up the first part of the Fourth Book of the General Chronicle of Spain. This means one must have been taken from the other, or both may have come from a shared source. The latter seems to be the more obvious conclusion and is sometimes accepted; but upon careful examination, it’s likely that the Chronicle of the Cid was derived from that of Alfonso the Wise, rather than from any common materials that were older than both. Firstly, both claims to be a translation from the same authors in identical language over many pages, which can't be true unless one copied from the other. Secondly, the Chronicle of the Cid corrects some of the errors found in the General Chronicle, and at least once, it adds a detail that is dated later than the Chronicle itself. But, putting aside the specifics of this unclear but significant point, it’s enough for our current purpose to say that the Chronicle of the Cid is essentially the same as the Cid's history in the General Chronicle, and it was likely taken from it.
When it was arranged in its present form, or by whom this was done, we have no notice.[251] But it was[p. 169] found, as we now read it, at Cardenas, in the very monastery where the Cid lies buried, and was seen there by the youthful Ferdinand, great-grandson of Ferdinand and Isabella, who was afterwards emperor of Germany, and who was induced to give the abbot an order to have it printed.[252] This was done accordingly in 1512, since which time there have been but two editions of it, those of 1552 and of 1593, until it was reprinted in 1844, at Marburg, in Germany, with an excellent critical preface in Spanish, by Huber.
When it was arranged in its current form, or by whom this was done, we have no information.
As a part of the General Chronicle of Spain,[253] we must, with a little hesitation, pronounce the Chronicle of the Cid less interesting than several of the portions that immediately precede it. But still, it is the great[p. 170] national version of the achievements of the great national hero who freed the fourth part of his native land from the loathed intrusion of the Moors, and who stands to this day connected with the proudest recollections of Spanish glory. It begins with the Cid’s first victories under Ferdinand the Great, and therefore only alludes to his early youth, and to the extraordinary circumstances on which Corneille, following the old Spanish play and ballads, has founded his tragedy; but it gives afterwards, with great minuteness, nearly every one of the adventures that in the older traditions are ascribed to him, down to his death, which happened in 1099, or rather down to the death of Alfonso the Sixth, ten years later.
As part of the General Chronicle of Spain,[253] we should, with some hesitation, say that the Chronicle of the Cid is less engaging than several sections that come before it. However, it remains the significant[p. 170] national account of the achievements of the great national hero who liberated a portion of his homeland from the hated invasion of the Moors, and he is still linked to the proudest memories of Spanish glory. It starts with the Cid’s first victories under Ferdinand the Great, and so it only briefly mentions his early years and the extraordinary events that inspired Corneille, who based his tragedy on the old Spanish play and ballads; but later, it provides detailed accounts of nearly all the adventures that the older traditions attribute to him, up to his death in 1099, or more accurately, up to the death of Alfonso the Sixth, ten years later.
Much of it is as fabulous[254] as the accounts of Bernardo del Carpio and the Children of Lara, though perhaps not more so than might be expected in a work of such a period and such pretensions. Its style, too, is suited to its romantic character, and is more diffuse and grave than that of the best narrative portions of the General Chronicle. But then, on the other hand, it is overflowing with the very spirit of the times when it was written, and offers us so true a picture of their generous virtues, as well as their stern violence, that it may well be regarded as one of the best books in the world, if not the very best, for studying the real character and manners of the ages of chivalry. Occasionally there are passages in it like the following description of the Cid’s feelings and conduct, when he left his good castle of Bivar, unjustly and cruelly exiled by the king,[p. 171] which, whether invented or not, are as true to the spirit of the period they represent, as if the minutest of their details were ascertained facts.
Much of it is just as amazing as the stories about Bernardo del Carpio and the Children of Lara, though maybe not more than you'd expect from a work of that time and boasting such ambitions. Its style matches its romantic nature and is more elaborate and serious than the best parts of the General Chronicle. However, it is also full of the spirit of the era in which it was written, providing an accurate picture of both their noble virtues and harsh violence, making it one of the best books in the world, if not the absolute best, for understanding the true character and customs of the chivalric ages. There are moments in it like the following description of the Cid’s emotions and actions when he left his beloved castle of Bivar, unfairly and cruelly exiled by the king,[p. 171] which, whether fictional or not, resonate with the essence of the period they depict, as if every detail were verified truths.
“And when he saw his courts deserted and without people, and the perches without falcons, and the gateway without its judgment-seats, he turned himself toward the East and knelt down and said, ‘Saint Mary, Mother, and all other Saints, graciously beseech God that he would grant me might to overcome all these pagans, and that I may gain from them wherewith to do good to my friends, and to all those that may follow and help me.’ And then he went on and asked for Alvar Fañez, and said to him, ‘Cousin, what fault have the poor in the wrong that the king has done us? Warn all my people, then, that they harm none, wheresoever we may go.’ And he called for his horse to mount. Then spake up an old woman standing at her door and said, ‘Go on with good luck, for you shall make spoil of whatsoever you may find or desire.’ And the Cid, when he heard that saying, rode on, for he would tarry no longer; and as he went out of Bivar, he said, ‘Now do I desire you should know, my friends, that it is the will of God that we should return to Castile with great honor and great gain.’”[255]
“And when he saw his courts empty and lifeless, the perches without falcons, and the gate without its judgment seats, he turned to the East, knelt down, and said, ‘Saint Mary, Mother, and all other Saints, please ask God to give me the strength to overcome all these pagans, so I can acquire what I need to help my friends and everyone who follows and supports me.’ Then he called for Alvar Fañez and asked him, ‘Cousin, what have the poor done wrong to deserve the king's actions against us? Tell all my people to do no harm, wherever we may go.’ He called for his horse to mount. Then, an old woman standing at her door spoke up and said, ‘Go with good fortune, for you will take whatever you find or desire.’ And when the Cid heard this, he rode on, eager to leave; and as he exited Bivar, he said, ‘Now I want you to know, my friends, that it is God's will for us to return to Castile with great honor and great wealth.’”[255]
Some of the touches of manners in this little passage,[p. 172] such as the allusion to the judgment-seats at his gate, where the Cid in patriarchal simplicity had administered justice to his vassals, and the hint of the poor augury gathered from the old woman’s wish, which seems to be of more power with him than the prayer he had just uttered, or the bold hopes that were driving him to the Moorish frontiers,—such touches give life and truth to this old chronicle, and bring its times and feelings, as it were, sensibly before us. Adding its peculiar treasures to those contained in the rest of the General Chronicle, we shall find, in the whole, nearly all the romantic and poetical fables and adventures that belong to the earliest portions of Spanish history. At the same time, we shall obtain a living picture of the state of manners in that dark period, when the elements of modern society were just beginning to be separated from the chaos in which they had long struggled, and out of which, by the action of successive ages, they have been gradually wrought into those forms of policy which now give stability to governments and peace to the intercourse of men.
Some aspects of etiquette in this short passage,[p. 172] like the reference to the judgment-seats at his gate, where the Cid simply and fairly administered justice to his vassals, and the hint of the poor omen suggested by the old woman's wish, which seems to hold more sway over him than the prayer he just said or the ambitious hopes pushing him toward the Moorish frontiers,—these details bring life and authenticity to this old chronicle and make its times and emotions feel real to us. By adding its unique treasures to those found in the rest of the General Chronicle, we can discover, overall, nearly all the romantic and poetic tales and adventures tied to the earliest parts of Spanish history. At the same time, we get a vivid picture of the social dynamics during that dark era when the elements of modern society were just starting to break away from the chaos that had long surrounded them, and from which, through the influence of successive ages, they have gradually formed the political structures that now provide stability to governments and peace to human interactions.
[p. 173]
[p. 173]
CHAPTER IX.
Effects of the Example of Alfonso the Tenth. — Chronicles of his own Reign, and of the Reigns of Sancho the Brave and Ferdinand the Fourth. — Chronicle of Alfonso the Eleventh, by Villaizan. — Chronicles of Peter the Cruel, Henry the Second, John the First, and Henry the Third, by Ayala. — Chronicle of John the Second. — Two Chronicles of Henry the Fourth, and two of Ferdinand and Isabella.
Effects of the Example of Alfonso the Tenth. — Chronicles of his own reign and the reigns of Sancho the Brave and Ferdinand the Fourth. — Chronicle of Alfonso the Eleventh, by Villaizan. — Chronicles of Peter the Cruel, Henry the Second, John the First, and Henry the Third, by Ayala. — Chronicle of John the Second. — Two chronicles of Henry the Fourth and two of Ferdinand and Isabella.
The idea of Alfonso the Wise, simply and nobly expressed in the opening of his Chronicle, that he was desirous to leave for posterity a record of what Spain had been and had done in all past time,[256] was not without influence upon the nation, even in the state in which it then was, and in which, for above a century afterwards, it continued. But, as in the case of that great king’s project for a uniform administration of justice by a settled code, his example was too much in advance of his age to be immediately followed; though, as in that memorable case, when it was once adopted, its fruits became abundant. The two next kings, Sancho the Brave and Ferdinand the Fourth, took no measures, so far as we know, to keep up and publish the history of their reigns. But Alfonso the Eleventh, the same monarch, it should be remembered, under whom the[p. 174] “Partidas” became the law of the land, recurred to the example of his wise ancestor, and ordered the annals of the kingdom to be continued, from the time when those of the General Chronicle ceased down to his own; embracing, of course, the reigns of Alfonso the Wise, Sancho the Brave, and Ferdinand the Fourth, or the period from 1252 to 1312.[257] This is the first instance of the appointment of a royal chronicler, and may, therefore, be regarded as the creation of an office of consequence in all that regards the history of the country, and which, however much it may have been neglected in later times, furnished important documents down to the reign of Charles the Fifth, and was continued, in form at least, till the establishment of the Academy of History in the beginning of the eighteenth century.
The idea of Alfonso the Wise, simply and clearly stated in the opening of his Chronicle, that he wanted to leave a record for future generations of what Spain had been and done throughout its history, was influential on the nation, even in its then-current state, which lasted over a century. However, just like that great king’s plan for a consistent system of justice through an established code, his example was too ahead of its time to be immediately adopted; though, as in that notable case, once it was implemented, the results were significant. The following two kings, Sancho the Brave and Ferdinand the Fourth, did not take any steps, as far as we know, to maintain and document the history of their reigns. But Alfonso the Eleventh, the same monarch under whom the [p. 174] “Partidas” became the law of the land, looked back to the example of his wise ancestor and ordered the kingdom's annals to be continued from when the General Chronicle ended down to his own time; this naturally included the reigns of Alfonso the Wise, Sancho the Brave, and Ferdinand the Fourth, covering the period from 1252 to 1312. [257] This marks the first instance of appointing a royal chronicler, which can be seen as the establishment of an important office in relation to the country's history, and which, despite being overlooked in later times, provided significant documents up until the reign of Charles the Fifth, and was maintained, at least in name, until the founding of the Academy of History at the beginning of the eighteenth century.
By whom this office was first filled does not appear; but the Chronicle itself seems to have been prepared about the year 1320. Formerly it was attributed to Fernan Sanchez de Tovar; but Fernan Sanchez was a personage of great consideration and power in the state, practised in public affairs, and familiar with their history, so that we can hardly attribute to him the mistakes with which this Chronicle abounds, especially in the part relating to Alfonso the Wise.[258] But, whoever may have been its author, the Chronicle, which, it may be noticed, is so distinctly divided into the three reigns, that it is rather three chronicles than one, has little value as a composition. Its narrative is given with a[p. 175] rude and dry formality, and whatever interest it awakens depends, not upon its style and manner, but upon the character of the events recorded, which sometimes have an air of adventure about them belonging to the elder times, and, like them, are picturesque.
By whom this position was first occupied is unclear; however, the Chronicle itself seems to have been put together around the year 1320. It was previously attributed to Fernan Sanchez de Tovar; but Fernan Sanchez was an important and influential figure in the state, experienced in public affairs and knowledgeable about their history, so it's hard to assign the mistakes found in this Chronicle to him, particularly in the section about Alfonso the Wise.[258] Regardless of who its author may be, the Chronicle, which is distinctly divided into three reigns, is more like three separate chronicles than one coherent piece, and has little value as a composition. Its storytelling is presented with a[p. 175] rough and dry formality, and any interest it generates relies not on its style and presentation but on the nature of the events recorded, which sometimes have an adventurous vibe reminiscent of earlier times and, like those times, are quite vivid.
The example of regular chronicling, having now been fairly set at the court of Castile, was followed by Henry the Second, who commanded his Chancellor and Chief-Justiciary, Juan Nuñez de Villaizan, to prepare, as we are told in the Preface, in imitation of the ancients, an account of his father’s reign. In this way, the series goes on unbroken, and now gives us the “Chronicle of Alfonso the Eleventh,”[259] beginning with his birth and education, of which the notices are slight, but relating amply the events from the time he came to the throne, in 1312, till his death in 1350. How much of it was actually written by the chancellor of the kingdom cannot be ascertained.[260] From different passages, it seems that an older chronicle was used freely in its composition;[261] and the whole should, therefore, probably be regarded as a compilation made under the responsibility of the highest personages of the realm. Its opening will show at once the grave and measured tone it takes, and the accuracy it claims for its dates and statements.
The practice of keeping regular records, which had now been firmly established at the court of Castile, was continued by Henry the Second, who instructed his Chancellor and Chief Justiciar, Juan Nuñez de Villaizan, to create, as mentioned in the Preface, a history of his father's reign, modeled after the ancients. This way, the sequence remains uninterrupted, and we now have the “Chronicle of Alfonso the Eleventh,”[259] starting with his birth and education, which are briefly mentioned, but extensively detailing the events from the time he ascended to the throne in 1312 until his death in 1350. It’s unclear how much of this was actually penned by the kingdom's chancellor.[260] Various excerpts suggest that an earlier chronicle was freely referenced in its writing;[261] thus, it should probably be viewed as a compilation produced under the oversight of the highest officials of the realm. Its opening immediately conveys the serious and measured tone it adopts, along with the accuracy it asserts for its dates and claims.
“God is the beginning and the means and the end of all things; and without him they cannot subsist. For by his power they are made, and by his wisdom ordered, and by his goodness maintained. And he is the Lord; and, in all things, almighty, and conqueror in[p. 176] all battles. Wherefore, whosoever would begin any good work should first name the name of God, and place him before all things, asking and beseeching of his mercy to give him knowledge and will and power, whereby he may bring it to a good end. Therefore will this pious chronicle henceforward relate whatsoever happened to the noble King, Don Alfonso, of Castile and Leon, and the battles and conquests and victories that he had and did in his life against Moors and against Christians. And it will begin in the fifteenth year of the reign of the most noble King, Don Fernando, his father.”[262]
“God is the beginning, the means, and the end of everything; without Him, nothing can exist. Everything is created by His power, ordered by His wisdom, and sustained by His goodness. He is the Lord, and in all things, He is all-powerful and victorious in every battle. Therefore, anyone who wants to start a good work should first invoke the name of God, placing Him above all else, asking for His mercy to grant them knowledge, will, and strength to see it through to a successful conclusion. This pious account will henceforth tell the story of the noble King, Don Alfonso, of Castile and Leon, including the battles, conquests, and victories he achieved during his life against the Moors and Christians. It will begin in the fifteenth year of the reign of the most noble King, Don Fernando, his father.”[262]
The reign of the father, however, occupies only three short chapters; after which, the rest of the Chronicle, containing in all three hundred and forty-two chapters, comes down to the death of Alfonso, who perished of the plague before Gibraltar, and then abruptly closes. Its general tone is grave and decisive, like that of a person speaking with authority upon matters of importance, and it is rare that we find in it a sketch of manners like the following account of the young king at the age of fourteen or fifteen.
The reign of the father, however, only takes up three short chapters; after that, the rest of the Chronicle, which has a total of three hundred and forty-two chapters, goes up to the death of Alfonso, who died of the plague near Gibraltar, and then ends abruptly. Its overall tone is serious and commanding, like someone talking with authority about important issues, and it’s uncommon to find a description of daily life like the following account of the young king at age fourteen or fifteen.
“And as long as he remained in the city of Valladolid, there were with him knights and esquires, and his tutor, Martin Fernandez de Toledo, that brought him up, and that had been with him a long time, even before the queen died, and other men, who had long been used to palaces, and to the courts of kings; and all these gave him an ensample of good manners. And, moreover, he had been brought up with the children of men of note, and with noble knights. But the king, of his own condition, was well-mannered in eating, and[p. 177] drank little, and was clad as became his estate; and in all other his customs he was well conditioned, for his speech was true Castilian, and he hesitated not in what he had to say. And so long as he was in Valladolid, he sat three days in the week to hear the complaints and suits that came before him; and he was shrewd in understanding the facts thereof, and he was faithful in secret matters, and loved them that served him, each after his place, and trusted truly and entirely those whom he ought to trust. And he began to be much given to horsemanship, and pleased himself with arms, and loved to have in his household strong men, that were bold and of good conditions. And he loved much all his own people, and was sore grieved at the great mischief and great harm there were in the land through failure of justice, and he had indignation against evil-doers.”[263]
“And as long as he stayed in the city of Valladolid, he had knights and squires with him, along with his tutor, Martin Fernandez de Toledo, who had raised him and had been with him for a long time, even before the queen died, and other men who were used to living in palaces and serving at the courts of kings; all of them set a good example for him. Additionally, he had grown up alongside the children of important people and noble knights. The king, by his own nature, had good manners at the table, drank little, and dressed appropriately for his status; in all his other habits, he was well-behaved, speaking true Castilian without hesitation. While he was in Valladolid, he held court three days a week to hear complaints and legal cases brought before him; he was astute in understanding the details and kept matters confidential, showing love for those who served him, each in their position, and he trusted genuinely and fully those deserving of his trust. He began to enjoy horsemanship, took pleasure in arms, and preferred to have strong and courageous men of good character in his household. He cared deeply for his people and felt great sorrow for the widespread injustices and harm in the land, and he was filled with anger against the wrongdoers.”[263]
But though there are few sketches in the Chronicle of Alfonso the Eleventh like the preceding, we find in general a well-ordered account of the affairs of that monarch’s long and active reign, given with a simplicity and apparent sincerity which, in spite of the formal plainness of its style, make it almost always interesting, and sometimes amusing.
But even though there are only a few sketches in the Chronicle of Alfonso the Eleventh like the one before, we generally see a well-organized account of that monarch’s long and active reign, presented with a straightforwardness and seeming honesty that, despite its formally simple style, makes it almost always engaging and sometimes entertaining.
The next considerable attempt approaches somewhat nearer to proper history. It is the series of chronicles relating to the troublesome reigns of Peter the Cruel and Henry the Second, to the hardly less unsettled times of John the First, and to the more quiet and prosperous reign of Henry the Third. They were written by Pedro Lopez de Ayala, in some respects the first Spaniard of his age; distinguished, as we have seen,[p. 178] among the poets of the latter part of the fourteenth century, and now to be noticed as the best prose-writer of the same period. He was born in 1332,[264] and, though only eighteen years old when Peter ascended the throne, was soon observed and employed by that acute monarch. But when troubles arose in the kingdom, Ayala left his tyrannical master, who had already shown himself capable of almost any degree of guilt, and joined his fortunes to those of Henry of Trastamara, the king’s illegitimate brother, who had, of course, no claim to the throne but such as was laid in the crimes of its possessor, and the good-will of the suffering nobles and people.
The next significant attempt comes a bit closer to real history. It is the series of chronicles about the troubled reigns of Peter the Cruel and Henry the Second, the equally chaotic times of John the First, and the more stable and prosperous rule of Henry the Third. They were written by Pedro Lopez de Ayala, in many ways the first notable Spaniard of his time; he was recognized, as we’ve seen,[p. 178] among the poets of the late fourteenth century, and now deserves recognition as the best prose writer of the same era. Born in 1332,[264], he was only eighteen when Peter took the throne, but he quickly caught the attention of that sharp-witted monarch. However, when trouble broke out in the kingdom, Ayala deserted his tyrannical master, who had already proven he could commit any kind of atrocity, and threw his lot in with Henry of Trastamara, the king's illegitimate brother, who had no legitimate claim to the throne except for the crimes of its current holder and the support of the suffering nobles and people.
At first, the cause of Henry was successful. But Peter addressed himself for help to Edward the Black Prince, then in his duchy of Aquitaine, who, as Froissart relates, thinking it would be a great prejudice against the estate royal[265] to have a usurper succeed, entered Spain, and, with a strong hand, replaced the fallen monarch on his throne. At the decisive battle of Naxera, by which this was achieved, in 1367, Ayala, who bore his prince’s standard, was taken prisoner[266] and carried to England, where he wrote a part at least of his poems on a courtly life. Somewhat later, Peter, no longer supported by the Black Prince, was dethroned; and Ayala, who was then released from his tedious imprisonment, returned home, and afterwards became Grand-Chancellor to Henry the Second, in whose service he gained so much consideration and influence, that he seems to have descended as a sort of traditionary[p. 179] minister of state through the reign of John the First, and far into that of Henry the Third. Sometimes, indeed, like other grave personages, ecclesiastical as well as civil, he appeared as a military leader, and once again, in the disastrous battle of Aljubarrota, in 1385, he was taken prisoner. But his Portuguese captivity does not seem to have been so long or so cruel as his English one; and, at any rate, the last years of his life were passed quietly in Spain. He died at Calahorra in 1407, seventy-five years old.
At first, Henry's cause was successful. But Peter sought help from Edward the Black Prince, who was in his duchy of Aquitaine at the time. According to Froissart, he believed it would be a significant injustice for a usurper to take the throne, so he entered Spain and forcefully restored the ousted king to his position. This was accomplished in the pivotal battle of Naxera in 1367, where Ayala, who carried his prince's standard, was captured and taken to England. There, he wrote part of his poems about courtly life. Later, without the Black Prince's support, Peter was overthrown, and Ayala, now released from his long imprisonment, returned home. He eventually became Grand Chancellor to Henry the Second, where he gained considerable respect and influence, nearly becoming a kind of traditional minister of state throughout the reign of John the First and into Henry the Third’s reign. Sometimes, like other serious figures in both church and state, he took on the role of a military leader. Once again, during the unfortunate battle of Aljubarrota in 1385, he was captured. However, his time as a prisoner in Portugal didn’t seem to be as long or as harsh as his time in England; nonetheless, he spent his last years peacefully in Spain. He died in Calahorra in 1407 at the age of seventy-five.
“He was,” says his nephew, the noble Fernan Perez de Guzman, in the striking gallery of portraits he has left us,[267] “He was a man of very gentle qualities and of good conversation; had a great conscience and feared God much. He loved knowledge, also, and gave himself much to reading books and histories; and though he was as goodly a knight as any, and of great discretion in the practices of the world, yet he was by nature bent on learning, and spent a great part of his time in reading and studying, not books of law, but of philosophy and history. Through his means some books are now known in Castile that were not known aforetime; such as Titus Livius, who is the most notable of the Roman historians; the ‘Fall of Princes’; the ‘Ethics’ of Saint Gregory; Isidorus ‘De Summo Bono’; Boethius; and the ‘History of Troy.’ He prepared the History of Castile from the King Don Pedro to the King Don Henry; and made a good book on Hunting, which he greatly affected, and another called ‘Rimado de Palacio.’”
“He was,” says his nephew, the noble Fernan Perez de Guzman, in the striking gallery of portraits he has left us, “He was a man of very gentle qualities and good conversation; he had a strong sense of right and feared God deeply. He loved knowledge and dedicated a lot of his time to reading books and histories; and although he was as good a knight as any, and very wise in the ways of the world, he was naturally inclined toward learning and spent a significant portion of his time reading and studying, focusing not on law books but on philosophy and history. Thanks to him, some books are now known in Castile that weren't known before, such as Titus Livius, the most notable of the Roman historians; the ‘Fall of Princes’; Saint Gregory’s ‘Ethics’; Isidorus' ‘De Summo Bono’; Boethius; and the ‘History of Troy.’ He compiled the History of Castile from King Don Pedro to King Don Henry; and he wrote a good book on Hunting, which he was very passionate about, and another called ‘Rimado de Palacio.’”
We should not, perhaps, at the present day, claim so much reputation as his kinsman does for the Chancellor[p. 180] Ayala, in consequence of the interest he took in books of such doubtful value as Guido de Colonna’s “Trojan War,” and Boccaccio “De Casibus Principum,” but, in translating Livy,[268] he unquestionably rendered his country an important service. He rendered, too, a no less important service to himself; since a familiarity with Livy tended to fit him for the task of preparing the Chronicle, which now constitutes his chief distinction and merit.[269] It begins in 1350, where that of Alfonso the Eleventh ends, and comes down to the sixth year of Henry the Third, or to 1396, embracing that portion of the author’s own life which was between his eighteenth year and his sixty-fourth, and constituting the first safe materials for the history of his native country.
We shouldn’t, maybe, nowadays, claim as much credit as his relative does for Chancellor Ayala, especially given his interest in questionable books like Guido de Colonna’s “Trojan War” and Boccaccio’s “De Casibus Principum.” However, by translating Livy, he definitely provided his country with a significant service. He also helped himself a lot, since becoming familiar with Livy prepared him for creating the Chronicle, which is now his main achievement. It starts in 1350, where Alfonso the Eleventh's ends, and goes to the sixth year of Henry the Third, or up to 1396, covering the time in his life from age eighteen to sixty-four, and laying down the first reliable materials for the history of his homeland.
For such an undertaking Ayala was singularly well fitted. Spanish prose was already well advanced in his time; for Don John Manuel, the last of the elder school of good writers, did not die till Ayala was fifteen years old. He was, moreover, as we have seen, a scholar, and, for the age in which he lived, a remarkable one; and, what is of more importance than either of these circumstances, he was personally familiar with the course of public affairs during the forty-six years embraced by his Chronicle. Of all this traces are to be found in[p. 181] his work. His style is not, like that of the oldest chroniclers, full of a rich vivacity and freedom; but, without being over-carefully elaborated, it is simple and business-like; while, to give a more earnest air, if not an air of more truth to the whole, he has, in imitation of Livy, introduced into the course of his narrative set speeches and epistles intended to express the feelings and opinions of his principal actors more distinctly than they could be expressed by the mere facts and current of the story. Compared with the Chronicle of Alfonso the Wise, which preceded it by above a century, it lacks the charm of that poetical credulity which loves to deal in doubtful traditions of glory, rather than in those ascertained facts which are often little honorable either to the national fame or to the spirit of humanity. Compared with the Chronicle of Froissart, with which it was contemporary, we miss the honest-hearted, but somewhat childlike, enthusiasm that looks with unmingled delight and admiration upon all the gorgeous phantasmagoria of chivalry, and find, instead of it, the penetrating sagacity of an experienced statesman, who looks quite through the deeds of men, and, like Comines, thinks it not at all worth while to conceal the great crimes with which he has been familiar, if they can be but wisely and successfully set forth. When, therefore, we read Ayala’s Chronicle, we do not doubt that we have made an important step in the progress of the species of writing to which it belongs, and that we are beginning to approach the period when history is to teach with sterner exactness the lesson it has learned from the hard experience of the past.
For this kind of work, Ayala was especially well-suited. By his time, Spanish prose was already quite developed; Don John Manuel, the last of the earlier great writers, didn’t die until Ayala was fifteen. He was, as we have seen, a scholar and, for his time, an impressive one; more importantly, he was personally familiar with the political events during the forty-six years covered by his Chronicle. Evidence of all this can be found in[p. 181] his writing. His style isn't, like that of the earliest chroniclers, filled with rich vivacity and freedom; instead, it’s straightforward and practical without being overly polished. To add a more serious tone, if not a greater sense of truth, to the narrative, he has, like Livy, included set speeches and letters to express the feelings and opinions of the main figures more clearly than mere facts could. Compared to the Chronicle of Alfonso the Wise, which came over a century earlier, it lacks the charm of that poetic naivety that prefers to engage with uncertain traditions of glory rather than verifiable facts, which often do little to enhance national pride or humanity. When compared to the Chronicle of Froissart, which was contemporary with it, we miss the genuine, somewhat innocent enthusiasm that admires the elaborate illusions of chivalry, and instead find the insightful judgment of an experienced statesman who sees through people's actions and, like Comines, doesn't think it’s worth hiding the significant wrongdoings he knows about if they can be presented wisely and effectively. So, when we read Ayala’s Chronicle, we recognize it as an important development in this type of writing and feel that we are beginning to approach an era where history will teach with greater precision based on the hard lessons learned from the past.
Among the many curious and striking passages in Ayala’s Chronicle, the most interesting are, perhaps, those that relate to the unfortunate Blanche of Bour[p. 182]bon, the young and beautiful wife of Peter the Cruel, who, for the sake of María de Padilla, forsook her two days after his marriage, and, when he had kept her long in prison, at last sacrificed her to his base passion for his mistress; an event which excited, as we learn from Froissart’s Chronicle, a sensation of horror, not only in Spain, but throughout Europe, and became an attractive subject for the popular poetry of the old national ballads, several of which we find were devoted to it.[270] But it may well be doubted whether even the best of the ballads give us so near and moving a picture of her cruel sufferings as Ayala does, when, going on step by step in his passionless manner, he shows us the queen first solemnly wedded in the church at Toledo, and then pining in her prison at Medina Sidonia; the excitement of the nobles, and the indignation of the king’s own mother and family; carrying us all the time with painful exactness through the long series of murders and atrocities by which Pedro at last reaches the final crime which, during eight years, he had hesitated to commit. For there is, in the succession of scenes he thus exhibits to us, a circumstantial minuteness which is above all power of generalization, and brings the guilty monarch’s character more vividly before us than it could be brought by the most fervent spirit of poetry or of eloquence.[271] And it is precisely this cool and patient minuteness of the chronicler, founded on his personal knowledge, that gives its peculiar character to Ayala’s record of the four wild reigns in which he lived; pre[p. 183]senting them to us in a style less spirited and vigorous, indeed, than that of some of the older chronicles of the monarchy, but certainly in one more simple, more judicious, and more effective for the true purposes of history.[272]
Among the many curious and impactful passages in Ayala’s Chronicle, the most interesting are probably those related to the unfortunate Blanche of Bourbon, the young and beautiful wife of Peter the Cruel. He abandoned her just two days after their wedding for María de Padilla. After keeping her imprisoned for a long time, he ultimately sacrificed her to his selfish desire for his mistress. This event drew horror not only in Spain but throughout Europe, as noted in Froissart’s Chronicle, and became a popular topic for old national ballads, some of which were dedicated to it. But it might be doubted whether even the best ballads can capture her terrible suffering as vividly as Ayala does. He describes her, step by step and without emotion, first being solemnly wed in the church at Toledo and then languishing in her prison at Medina Sidonia. He details the nobles' excitement and the outrage from the king’s own mother and family, carefully walking us through the long series of murders and atrocities that lead Pedro to commit the final crime he had hesitated over for eight years. His presentation of these events has a detailed precision that surpasses any generalization, making the character of the guilty king come alive more than even the most passionate poetry or eloquence could. It's this calm and detailed approach of the chronicler, based on his personal experience, that gives Ayala’s account of the four tumultuous reigns he witnessed its unique character, presenting them in a style that may be less spirited and vigorous than some older chronicles of the monarchy, but certainly more straightforward, thoughtful, and effective for genuine historical purposes.
The last of the royal chronicles that it is necessary to notice with much particularity is that of John the Second, which begins with the death of Henry the Third, and comes down to the death of John himself, in 1454.[273] It was the work of several hands, and contains[p. 184] internal evidence of having been written at different periods. Alvar Garcia de Santa María, no doubt, prepared the account of the first fourteen years, or to 1420, constituting about one third of the whole work;[274] after which, in consequence perhaps of his attachment to the Infante Ferdinand, who was regent during the minority of the king, and subsequently much disliked by him, his labors ceased.[275] Who wrote the next portion is not known;[276] but from about 1429 to 1445, John de Mena, the leading poet of his time, was the royal annalist, and, if we are to trust the letters of one of his friends, seems to have been diligent in collecting materials for his task, if not earnest in all its duties.[277] Other parts have been attributed to Juan Rodriguez del Padron, a poet, and Diego de Valera,[278] a knight and gentleman often men[p. 185]tioned in the Chronicle itself, and afterwards himself employed as a chronicler by Queen Isabella.
The last of the royal chronicles that we need to pay close attention to is that of John the Second, which starts with the death of Henry the Third and continues until John's own death in 1454.[273] It was created by several authors and shows[p. 184] signs of having been written at different times. Alvar Garcia de Santa María likely wrote the account of the first fourteen years, up to 1420, which makes up about a third of the entire work;[274] afterward, possibly due to his loyalty to Infante Ferdinand, who was regent during the king's minority and later disliked by him, his contributions stopped.[275] The identity of the next author is unknown;[276] however, from around 1429 to 1445, John de Mena, the leading poet of his time, served as the royal chronicler. If we believe the letters of one of his friends, he seems to have been diligent in gathering materials for his work, though perhaps not fully committed to all its responsibilities.[277] Other sections have been credited to Juan Rodriguez del Padron, a poet, and Diego de Valera,[278] a knight and gentleman frequently mentioned in the Chronicle itself, who was later appointed as a chronicler by Queen Isabella.
But whoever may have been at first concerned in it, the whole work was ultimately committed to Fernan Perez de Guzman, a scholar, a courtier, and an acute as well as a witty observer of manners, who survived John the Second, and probably arranged and completed the Chronicle of his master’s reign, as it was published by order of the Emperor Charles the Fifth;[279] some passages having been added as late as the time of Ferdinand and Isabella, who are more than once alluded to in it as reigning sovereigns.[280] It is divided, like the Chronicle of Ayala, which may naturally have been its model, into the different years of the king’s reign, each year being subdivided into chapters; and it contains a great number of important original letters and other curious contemporary documents,[281] from which, as well as from the care used in its compilation, it has been considered more absolutely trustworthy than any Castilian chronicle that preceded it.[282]
But no matter who was initially involved, the entire project ultimately fell to Fernan Perez de Guzman, a scholar, a courtier, and a keenly observant yet witty commentator on social customs, who outlived John the Second. He likely organized and finished the Chronicle of his master’s reign, as it was published by order of Emperor Charles the Fifth;[279] some sections were added even later during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, who are mentioned multiple times as ruling monarchs.[280] It’s structured, similar to the Chronicle of Ayala, which might have inspired it, into the various years of the king’s reign, with each year split into chapters. It includes many important original letters and other interesting contemporary documents,[281] from which, along with the meticulous care taken in its assembly, it has been regarded as more trustworthy than any previous Castilian chronicle.[282]
In its general air, there is a good deal to mark the manners of the age, such as accounts of the court ceremonies, festivals, and tournaments that were so much loved by John; and its style, though, on the whole, un[p. 186]ornamented and unpretending, is not wanting in variety, spirit, and solemnity. Once, on occasion of the fall and ignominious death of the Great Constable Alvaro de Luna, whose commanding spirit had, for many years, impressed itself on the affairs of the kingdom, the honest chronicler, though little favorable to that haughty minister, seems unable to repress his feelings, and, recollecting the treatise on the “Fall of Princes,” which Ayala had made known in Spain, breaks out, saying: “O John Boccaccio, if thou wert now alive, thy pen surely would not fail to record the fall of this strenuous and bold gentleman among those of the mighty princes whose fate thou hast set forth. For what greater example could there be to every estate? what greater warning? what greater teaching to show the revolutions and movements of deceitful and changing fortune? O blindness of the whole race of man! O unexpected fall in the affairs of this our world!” And so on through a chapter of some length.[283] But this is the only instance of such an outbreak in the Chronicle. On the contrary, its general tone shows, that historical composition in Spain was about to undergo a permanent change; for, at its very outset, we have regular speeches attributed to the principal personages it records,[284] such as had been introduced by Ayala; and, through the whole, a well-ordered and documentary record of affairs, tinged, no doubt, with some of the prejudices and passions of the troublesome times to which it relates, but still claiming to have the exactness of regular annals, and striving to reach the grave and dignified style suited to the higher purposes of history.[285]
In its overall vibe, there’s a lot that reflects the customs of the time, including details about court ceremonies, festivals, and tournaments that John loved so much. Its style, while mostly simple and unadorned, has plenty of variety, energy, and seriousness. Once, during the fall and shameful death of the Great Constable Alvaro de Luna, whose strong presence had significantly influenced the kingdom's affairs for many years, the honest chronicler, although not particularly sympathetic to that proud minister, can't help but express his emotions. Remembering the treatise on the “Fall of Princes” that Ayala had introduced in Spain, he exclaims: “O John Boccaccio, if you were alive now, your pen would surely not miss recording the downfall of this strong and bold man among the mighty princes whose fates you have laid out. For what greater example could there be for everyone? What greater warning? What better lesson to illustrate the ups and downs of deceitful and ever-changing fortune? O blindness of the entire human race! O unexpected downfall in the affairs of our world!” And he continues like this through a fairly long chapter. But this is the only instance of such an outpouring in the Chronicle. On the contrary, its general tone indicates that historical writing in Spain was about to undergo a significant transformation; right from the beginning, we see regular speeches attributed to the main figures it describes, similar to those introduced by Ayala, and throughout the text, there’s a well-organized and documented account of events, undoubtedly tinted with some of the biases and passions of the turbulent times it discusses, but still aiming for the accuracy of regular annals and striving for the serious and dignified style appropriate for the higher purposes of history.
[p. 187]Of the disturbed and corrupt reign of Henry the Fourth, who, at one period, was nearly driven from his throne by his younger brother, Alfonso, we have two chronicles: the first by Diego Enriquez de Castillo, who was attached, both as chaplain and historiographer, to the person of the legitimate sovereign; and the other by Alonso de Palencia, chronicler to the unfortunate pretender, whose claims were sustained only three years, though the Chronicle of Palencia, like that of Castillo, extends over the whole period of the regular sovereign’s reign, from 1454 to 1474. They are as unlike each other as the fates of the princes they record. The Chronicle of Castillo is written with great plainness of manner, and, except in a few moral reflections, chiefly at the beginning and the end, seems to aim at nothing but the simplest and even the driest narrative;[286] while[p. 188] the Chronicle of Palencia, who had been educated in Italy under the Greeks recently arrived there from the ruins of the Eastern Empire, is in a false and cumbrous style; a single sentence frequently stretching through a chapter, and the whole work showing that he had gained little but affectation and bad taste under the teachings of John Lascaris and George of Trebizond.[287] Both works, however, are too strictly annals to be read for any thing but the facts they contain.
[p. 187]In the troubled and corrupt reign of Henry IV, who was almost overthrown by his younger brother Alfonso at one point, we have two accounts: the first by Diego Enriquez de Castillo, who served as both chaplain and historian for the legitimate king; and the second by Alonso de Palencia, the chronicler for the unfortunate claimant, whose claims lasted only three years. However, both chronicles cover the entire reign of the rightful king, from 1454 to 1474. They are as different from each other as the fates of the princes they describe. Castillo's Chronicle is written in a straightforward style and, aside from a few moral reflections mainly at the beginning and end, aims for nothing more than a simple and even dry narrative; [286] while[p. 188] Palencia's Chronicle, influenced by his education in Italy under Greeks who recently arrived from the fall of the Eastern Empire, is written in a complex and cumbersome style; often, a single sentence stretches for an entire chapter, and the whole work reflects that he didn’t learn much beyond pretentiousness and poor taste from John Lascaris and George of Trebizond.[287] Nonetheless, both works are strictly historical accounts that should only be read for the facts they present.
Similar remarks must be made about the chronicles of the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, extending from 1474 to 1504-16. There are several of them, but only two need be noticed. One is by Andres Bernaldez, often called “El Cura de los Palacios,” because he was curate in the small town of that name, though the materials for his Chronicle were, no doubt, gathered chiefly in Seville, the neighbouring splendid capital of Andalusia, to whose princely Archbishop he was chaplain. His Chronicle, written, it should seem, chiefly to please his own taste, extends from 1488 to 1513. It is honest and sincere, reflecting faithfully the physiognomy of his age; its credulity, its bigotry, and its love of show. It is, in truth, such an account of passing events as would be given by one who was rather curious about them than a part of them; but who, from accident, was familiar with whatever was going on[p. 189] among the leading spirits of his time and country.[288] No portion of it is more valuable and interesting than that which relates to Columbus, to whom he devotes thirteen chapters, and for whose history he must have had excellent materials, since not only was Deza, the Archbishop, to whose service he was attached, one of the friends and patrons of Columbus, but Columbus himself, in 1496, was a guest at the house of Bernaldez, and intrusted to him manuscripts which, he says, he has employed in this very account; thus placing his Chronicle among the documents important alike in the history of America and of Spain.[289]
Similar comments can be made about the chronicles of Ferdinand and Isabella’s reign, which lasted from 1474 to 1504-16. There are several of them, but only two need to be mentioned. One is by Andres Bernaldez, often known as “El Cura de los Palacios,” because he was the curate in the small town of that name, although the materials for his Chronicle were mostly gathered in Seville, the nearby splendid capital of Andalusia, where he served as chaplain to the esteemed Archbishop. His Chronicle, which seems to have been written mainly for his own enjoyment, spans from 1488 to 1513. It is honest and sincere, accurately reflecting the characteristics of his time; its credulity, bigotry, and love of display. It truly resembles an account of current events from someone who was more curious about them than involved in them; yet, by chance, he was familiar with whatever was happening among the leading figures of his time and place[p. 189].[288] One of the most valuable and interesting parts is the section about Columbus, to whom he dedicates thirteen chapters and for whose history he must have had excellent sources. Not only was Deza, the Archbishop he served, one of Columbus's friends and supporters, but Columbus himself was a guest at Bernaldez's home in 1496 and entrusted him with manuscripts that he mentions using in this very account; this places his Chronicle among the important documents in the histories of both America and Spain.[289]
The other chronicle of the time of Ferdinand and Isabella is that of Fernando del Pulgar, their Councillor of State, their Secretary, and their authorized Annalist. He was a person of much note in his time, but it is not known when he was born or where he died.[290] That he was a man of wit and letters, and an acute observer of life, we know from his notices of the Famous Men of Castile; from his Commentary on the Coplas of Mingo Revulgo; and from a few spirited and[p. 190] pleasant letters to his friends that have been spared to us. But as a chronicler his merit is inconsiderable.[291] The early part of his work is not trustworthy, and the latter part, beginning in 1482 and ending in 1490, is brief in its narrative, and tedious in the somewhat showy speeches with which it is burdened. The best of it is its style, which is often dignified; but it is the style of history, rather than that of a chronicle; and, indeed, the formal division of the work, according to its subjects, into three parts, as well as the philosophical reflections with which it is adorned, show that the ancients had been studied by its author, and that he was desirous to imitate them.[292] Why he did not continue his account beyond 1490, we cannot tell. It has been conjectured that he died then.[293] But this is a mistake, for we have a well-written and curious report, made by him to the queen, on the whole Moorish history of Granada, after the capture of the city in 1492.[294]
The other account from the time of Ferdinand and Isabella is by Fernando del Pulgar, their Councillor of State, Secretary, and official Annalist. He was a notable figure in his time, but we don't know when he was born or where he died.[290] He was a clever and educated man, and a keen observer of life, as shown by his writings on the Famous Men of Castile, his Commentary on the Coplas of Mingo Revulgo, and a few lively and pleasant letters to his friends that have survived. However, as a chronicler, his value is minimal.[291] The early part of his work is unreliable, and the latter part, starting in 1482 and ending in 1490, is brief in its storytelling and tiresome due to the somewhat flashy speeches it contains. The best aspect of his work is its style, which is often dignified, but it resembles historical writing more than a true chronicle; the structured division of the work into three parts based on subject matter, along with the philosophical insights it includes, indicate that the author studied the ancients and aimed to imitate them.[292] We don’t know why he didn’t continue his account past 1490. It’s been suggested that he died then.[293] But that’s incorrect, since we have a well-written and interesting report from him to the queen about the entire Moorish history of Granada, following the city’s capture in 1492.[294]
The Chronicle of Ferdinand and Isabella by Pulgar is the last instance of the old style of chronicling that should now be noticed; for though, as we have already observed, it was long thought for the dignity of the[p. 191] monarchy that the stately forms of authorized annals should be kept up, the free and picturesque spirit that gave them life was no longer there. Chroniclers were appointed, like Fernan de Ocampo and Mexia; but the true chronicling style was gone by, not to return.
The Chronicle of Ferdinand and Isabella by Pulgar is the last example of the old style of chronicling that deserves attention; because, as we have already noted, it was long believed that maintaining the formal structure of official records was important for the dignity of the[p. 191] monarchy, the lively and vivid spirit that once infused them was missing. Chroniclers were appointed, like Fernan de Ocampo and Mexia; but the genuine style of chronicling had passed away, never to come back.
[p. 192]
[p. 192]
CHAPTER X.
Chronicles of Particular Events. — The Passo Honroso. — The Seguro de Tordesillas. — Chronicles of Particular Persons. — Pero Niño. — Alvaro de Luna. — Gonzalvo de Córdova. — Chronicles of Travels. — Clavijo, Columbus, Balboa, and others. — Romantic Chronicles. — Roderic and the Destruction of Spain. — General Remarks on the Spanish Chronicles.
Chronicles of Specific Events. — The Honorable Passage. — The Insurance of Tordesillas. — Chronicles of Notable Individuals. — Pero Niño. — Alvaro de Luna. — Gonzalvo de Córdova. — Travel Chronicles. — Clavijo, Columbus, Balboa, and others. — Romantic Chronicles. — Roderic and the Fall of Spain. — General Observations on the Spanish Chronicles.
Chronicles of Particular Events.—It should be borne in mind, that we have thus far traced only the succession of what may be called the general Spanish chronicles, which, prepared by royal hands or under royal authority, have set forth the history of the whole country, from its earliest beginnings and most fabulous traditions, down through its fierce wars and divisions, to the time when it had, by the final overthrow of the Moorish power, been settled into a quiet and compact monarchy. From their subject and character, they are, of course, the most important, and, generally, the most interesting, works of the class to which they belong. But, as might be expected from the influence they exercised and the popularity they enjoyed, they were often imitated. Many chronicles were written on a great variety of subjects, and many works in a chronicling style which yet never bore the name. Most of them are of no value. But to the few that, from their manner or style, deserve notice we must now turn for a moment, beginning with those that refer to particular events.
Chronicles of Particular Events.—It should be noted that we have only followed the timeline of what can be considered the general Spanish chronicles, which were created by royal authority or under royal patronage, presenting the history of the entire country, starting from its earliest origins and legendary tales, through its intense wars and conflicts, to the period when, with the ultimate defeat of the Moorish power, it became a peaceful and unified monarchy. Due to their subject matter and nature, they are undoubtedly the most significant and typically the most engaging works in their category. However, as could be anticipated from their influence and popularity, they were frequently copied. Numerous chronicles were written on a wide range of topics, as well as many works in a chronicling style that didn’t claim that title. Most of them are not valuable. But we must now briefly turn our attention to the few that are noteworthy due to their approach or style, starting with those that focus on specific events.
[p. 193]Two of these special chronicles relate to occurrences in the reign of John the Second, and are not only curious in themselves and for their style, but valuable, as illustrating the manners of the time. The first, according to the date of its events, is the “Passo Honroso,” or the Passage of Honor, and is a formal account of a passage at arms which was held against all comers in 1434, at the bridge of Orbigo, near the city of Leon, during thirty days, at a moment when the road was thronged with knights passing for a solemn festival to the neighbouring shrine of Santiago. The challenger was Suero de Quiñones, a gentleman of rank, who claimed to be thus emancipated from the service of wearing for a noble lady’s sake a chain of iron around his neck every Thursday. The arrangements for this extraordinary tournament were all made under the king’s authority. Nine champions, mantenedores, we are told, stood with Quiñones, and at the end of the thirty days it was found that sixty-eight knights had adventured themselves against his claim; that six hundred and twenty-seven encounters had taken place; and that sixty-six lances had been broken;—one knight, an Aragonese, having been killed, and many wounded, among whom were Quiñones and eight out of his nine fellow-champions.[295]
[p. 193]Two of these special chronicles detail events during the reign of John the Second and are not only interesting for their content and style but also valuable for showing the customs of the time. The first, based on its events, is the “Passo Honroso,” or the Passage of Honor, which is a formal account of a tournament held for thirty days in 1434 at the bridge of Orbigo, near the city of León, at a time when the road was crowded with knights heading to a significant festival at the nearby shrine of Santiago. The challenger was Suero de Quiñones, a nobleman who claimed that this tournament freed him from having to wear a chain of iron around his neck every Thursday out of devotion to a noble lady. The arrangements for this extraordinary tournament were made with the king's approval. We are told that nine champions, mantenedores, stood with Quiñones, and by the end of the thirty days, it was recorded that sixty-eight knights had challenged his claim; six hundred and twenty-seven jousts had occurred, and sixty-six lances had been shattered—one knight, an Aragonese, was killed, and many others were wounded, including Quiñones and eight of his nine fellow champions.[295]
[p. 194]Strange as all this may sound, and seeming to carry us back to the fabulous days when the knights of romance
[p. 194]As unusual as all this may seem, and it feels like we're being transported back to the legendary days when the romantic knights
“Jousted in Aspramont or Montalban,”
“Jousted in Aspramont or Montalban,”
and Rodamont maintained the bridge of Montpellier, for the sake of the lady of his love, it is yet all plain matter of fact, spread out in becoming style, by an eyewitness, with a full account of the ceremonies, both of chivalry and of religion, that accompanied it. The theory of the whole is, that Quiñones, in acknowledgment of being prisoner to a noble lady, had, for some time, weekly worn her chains; and that he was now to ransom himself from this fanciful imprisonment by the payment of a certain number of real spears broken by him and his friends in fair fight. All this, to be sure, is fantastic enough. But the ideas of love, honor, and religion displayed in the proceedings of the champions,[296] who hear mass devoutly every day, and yet cannot obtain Christian burial for the Aragonese knight who is killed, and in the conduct of Quiñones himself, who fasts each Thursday, partly, it should seem, in honor of the Madonna, and partly in honor of his lady,—these and other whimsical incongruities are still more fantastic. They seem, indeed, as we read their record, to be quite worthy of the admiration expressed for them by Don Quixote in his argument with the wise canon,[297] but hardly worthy of any other; so that we are surprised, at first, when we find them specially recorded in[p. 195] the contemporary Chronicle of King John, and filling, long afterwards, a separate chapter in the graver Annals of Zurita. And yet such a grand tournament was an important event in the age when it happened, and is highly illustrative of the contemporary manners.[298] History and chronicle, therefore, alike did well to give it a place; and, indeed, down to the present time, the curious and elaborate record of the details and ceremonies of the Passo Honroso is of no little value as one of the best exhibitions that remain to us of the genius of chivalry, and as quite the best exhibition of what has been considered the most characteristic of all the knightly institutions.
and Rodamont held the bridge of Montpellier for the sake of the lady he loved. It’s all straightforward, presented in an engaging style by someone who witnessed it, detailing the ceremonies of both chivalry and religion that went along with it. The whole theory is that Quiñones, acknowledging his status as a captive to a noble lady, had for some time worn her chains every week; now he was to free himself from this fanciful imprisonment by breaking a certain number of real lances in fair combat alongside his friends. This certainly seems quite whimsical. However, the concepts of love, honor, and religion shown in the actions of the champions—who attend mass devoutly every day yet cannot secure a Christian burial for the Aragonese knight who falls—and in Quiñones’ own behavior, who fasts every Thursday partly in honor of the Madonna and partly for his lady, along with other quirky inconsistencies, are even more peculiar. As we read their account, they indeed seem deserving of the admiration voiced by Don Quixote during his debate with the wise canon, but hardly deserving of anything else; thus, we are initially surprised to find them specifically noted in [p. 195] the contemporary Chronicle of King John, later occupying a separate chapter in the more serious Annals of Zurita. Yet such a grand tournament was a significant event in its time and highly illustrative of the customs of the era. History and chronicles alike were right to give it prominence; indeed, even up to the present day, the curious and detailed account of the events and rituals of the Passo Honroso holds considerable value as one of the best remaining examples of the spirit of chivalry and as the finest representation of what has been deemed the most defining of all knightly traditions.
The other work of the same period to which we have referred gives us, also, a striking view of the spirit of the times; one less picturesque, indeed, but not less instructive. It is called “El Seguro de Tordesillas,” the Pledge or the Truce of Tordesillas, and relates to a series of conferences held in 1439, between John the Second and a body of his nobles, headed by his own son, who, in a seditious and violent manner, interfered in the affairs of the kingdom, in order to break down the influence of the Constable de Luna.[299] It receives its peculiar name from the revolting circumstance, that, even in the days of the Passo Honroso, and with some of the knights who figured in that gorgeous show for the parties, true honor was yet sunk so low in Spain, that none could be found on either side of this great quarrel,—not even the King or the Prince,—whose[p. 196] word would be taken as a pledge for the mere personal safety of those who should be engaged in the discussions at Tordesillas. It was necessary, therefore, to find some one not strictly belonging to either party, who, invested with higher powers and even with supreme military control, should become the depositary of the general faith, and, exercising an authority limited only by his own sense of honor, be obeyed alike by the exasperated sovereign and his rebellious subjects.[300]
The other work from that time we've mentioned also gives us a striking look into the spirit of the era; it's less colorful, but still very enlightening. It's called “El Seguro de Tordesillas,” or the Pledge of Tordesillas, and it talks about a series of meetings that took place in 1439 between John the Second and a group of his nobles, led by his own son, who, in a rebellious and aggressive way, got involved in the kingdom's issues to undermine the influence of the Constable de Luna.[299] The name comes from the shocking fact that, even in the days of the Passo Honroso, and with some of the knights involved in that grand spectacle, true honor had declined so much in Spain that there was no one on either side of this major conflict—not even the King or the Prince—whose word could be trusted as a guarantee for the safety of those participating in the discussions at Tordesillas. Therefore, it was necessary to find someone not strictly aligned with either group, who, given higher powers and even ultimate military control, would serve as a trusted mediator, and, exercising authority limited only by their own sense of honor, would be respected by both the angry sovereign and his rebellious subjects.[300]
This proud distinction was given to Pedro Fernandez de Velasco, commonly called the Good or Faithful Count Haro; and the “Seguro de Tordesillas,” prepared by him some time afterwards, shows how honorably he executed the extraordinary trust. Few historical works can challenge such absolute authenticity. The documents of the case, constituting the chief part of it, are spread out before the reader; and what does not rest on their foundation rests on that word of the Good Count to which the lives of whatever was most distinguished in the kingdom had just been fearlessly trusted. As might be expected, its characteristics are simplicity and plainness, not elegance or eloquence. It is, in fact, a collection of documents, but it is an interesting and a melancholy record. The compact that was made led to no permanent good. The Count soon withdrew, ill at ease, to his own estates; and in less than two years his unhappy and weak master was assailed anew, and besieged in Medina del Campo, by his rebellious family and their adherents.[301] After this, we hear little of[p. 197] Count Haro, except that he continued to assist the king from time to time, in his increasing troubles, until, worn out with fatigue of body and mind, he retired from the world, and passed the last ten years of his life in a monastery, which he had himself founded, and where he died at the age of threescore and ten.[302]
This proud honor was given to Pedro Fernandez de Velasco, commonly known as the Good or Faithful Count Haro; and the “Seguro de Tordesillas,” created by him some time later, shows how honorably he carried out the extraordinary responsibility. Few historical works can match such complete authenticity. The documents of the case, which make up the main part of it, are laid out for the reader; and what isn’t based on those documents relies on the word of the Good Count, to which the lives of the most prominent individuals in the kingdom had just been boldly entrusted. As expected, it features simplicity and straightforwardness, rather than elegance or eloquence. It is, in fact, a collection of documents, but it is an intriguing and sorrowful record. The agreement made resulted in no lasting benefit. The Count soon withdrew, feeling uneasy, to his own estates; and in less than two years, his unfortunate and weak master was attacked again and besieged in Medina del Campo by his rebellious family and their supporters.[301] After this, we hear little of [p. 197] Count Haro, except that he continued to support the king intermittently in his growing troubles, until, exhausted both physically and mentally, he withdrew from the world and spent the last ten years of his life in a monastery that he had founded himself, where he died at the age of seventy.[302]
Chronicles of Particular Persons.—But while remarkable events, like the Passage of Arms at Orbigo and the Pledge of Tordesillas, were thus appropriately recorded, the remarkable men of the time could hardly fail occasionally to find fit chroniclers.
Chronicles of Particular Persons.—But while significant events, like the Passage of Arms at Orbigo and the Pledge of Tordesillas, were properly documented, the notable men of the era could not help but sometimes find suitable chroniclers.
Pero Niño, Count de Buelna, who flourished between 1379 and 1453, is the first of them. He was a distinguished naval and military commander in the reigns of Henry the Third and John the Second; and his Chronicle is the work of Gutierre Diez de Gamez, who was attached to his person from the time Pero Niño was twenty-three years old, and boasted the distinction of being his standard-bearer in many a rash and bloody fight. A more faithful chronicler, or one more imbued with knightly qualities, can hardly be found. He may be well compared to the “Loyal Serviteur,” the biographer of the Chevalier Bayard; and, like him, not only enjoyed the confidence of his master, but shared his spirit.[303] His accounts of the education of Pero Niño,[p. 198] and of the counsels given him by his tutor;[304] of Pero’s marriage to his first wife, the lady Constance de Guebara;[305] of his cruises against the corsairs and Bey of Tunis;[306] of the part he took in the war against England, after the death of Richard the Second, when he commanded an expedition that made a descent on Cornwall, and, according to his chronicler, burnt the town of Poole and took Jersey and Guernsey;[307] and finally, of his share in the common war against Granada, which happened in the latter part of his life and under the leading of the Constable Alvaro de Luna,[308] are all interesting and curious, and told with simplicity and spirit. But the most characteristic and amusing passages of the Chronicle are, perhaps, those that relate, one to Pero Niño’s gallant visit at Girfontaine, near Rouen, the residence of the old Admiral of France, and his gay young wife,[309] and another to the course of his true love for Beatrice, daughter of the Infante Don John, the lady who, after much opposition and many romantic dangers, became his second wife.[310] Unfortunately, we know nothing about the author of all this entertaining history except what he modestly tells us in the work itself; but we cannot doubt that he was as loyal in his life as he claims to be in his true-hearted account of his master’s adventures and achievements.
Pero Niño, Count de Buelna, who lived between 1379 and 1453, is the first among them. He was a notable naval and military leader during the reigns of Henry the Third and John the Second; his Chronicle was written by Gutierre Diez de Gamez, who had been with him since Pero Niño was twenty-three and served proudly as his standard-bearer in many daring and bloody battles. It's hard to find a more faithful chronicler or one more filled with knightly virtues. He can be compared to the “Loyal Serviteur,” the biographer of Chevalier Bayard; like him, he not only earned his master’s trust but also shared in his spirit.[303] His accounts of Pero Niño’s upbringing,[p. 198] the advice given by his tutor;[304] Pero’s marriage to his first wife, Lady Constance de Guebara;[305] his missions against the corsairs and Bey of Tunis;[306] his involvement in the war against England after Richard the Second’s death, when he led an expedition that landed in Cornwall, and, according to his chronicler, burned the town of Poole and took Jersey and Guernsey;[307] and finally, his participation in the joint war against Granada later in his life, under the command of Constable Alvaro de Luna,[308] are all fascinating and told with simplicity and energy. However, the most notable and entertaining parts of the Chronicle might be those describing Pero Niño’s bold visit to Girfontaine, near Rouen, the home of the old Admiral of France and his lively young wife,[309] and the tale of his true love for Beatrice, daughter of Infante Don John, the woman who, after facing numerous challenges and adventurous dangers, became his second wife.[310] Unfortunately, we know nothing about the author of this engaging history except what he humbly reveals about himself in the work; but we can’t doubt that he was as loyal in life as he professes to be in his heartfelt account of his master’s adventures and accomplishments.
Next after Pero Niño’s Chronicle comes that of the Constable Don Alvaro de Luna, the leading spirit of the reign of John the Second, almost from the moment[p. 199] when, yet a child, he appeared as a page at court, in 1408, down to 1453, when he perished on the scaffold, a victim to his own haughty ambition, to the jealousy of the nobles nearest the throne, and to the guilty weakness of the king. Who was the author of the Chronicle is unknown.[311] But, from internal evidence, he was probably an ecclesiastic of some learning, and certainly a retainer of the Constable, much about his person, and sincerely attached to him. It reminds us, at once, of the fine old Life of Wolsey by his Gentleman Usher, Cavendish; for both works were written after the fall of the great men whose lives they record, by persons who had served and loved them in their prosperity, and who now vindicated their memories with a grateful and trusting affection, which often renders even their style of writing beautiful by its earnestness, and sometimes eloquent. The Chronicle of the Constable is, of course, the oldest. It was composed between 1453 and 1460, or about a century before Cavendish’s Wolsey. It is grave and stately, sometimes too stately; but there is a great air of reality about it. The account of the siege of Palenzuela,[312] the striking description of the Constable’s person and bearing,[313] the scene of the royal visit to the favorite in his castle at Escalona, with the festivities that followed,[314] and, above all, the minute and painful details of the Constable’s fall from power, his arrest,[p. 200] and death,[315] show the freedom and spirit of an eyewitness, or, at least, of a person entirely familiar with the whole matter about which he writes. It is, therefore, among the richest and most interesting of the old Spanish chronicles, and quite indispensable to one who would comprehend the troubled spirit of the period to which it relates; the period known as that of the bandos, or armed feuds, when the whole country was broken into parties, each in warlike array, fighting for its own head, but none fully submitting to the royal authority.
Next after Pero Niño’s Chronicle comes the one by Constable Don Alvaro de Luna, the key figure during the reign of John the Second, who first showed up as a page at court in 1408 when he was still a child, up until 1453 when he met his end on the scaffold, a casualty of his own arrogant ambition, the jealousy of the nobles close to the throne, and the king’s weak leadership. The identity of the author of the Chronicle is unknown. However, based on the text, he was likely a learned ecclesiastic and definitely a loyal supporter of the Constable, closely associated with him and sincerely devoted. This reminds us of the old Life of Wolsey by his Gentleman Usher, Cavendish; both works were penned after the downfalls of the powerful figures they depict, by those who had served and cared for them during their successful times, now defending their memories with a heartfelt and trusting affection that often makes their writing style beautiful through its sincerity, and sometimes even eloquent. The Chronicle of the Constable is obviously the oldest; it was written between 1453 and 1460, roughly a century before Cavendish’s Wolsey. It is serious and grand, sometimes overly so, yet it carries a strong sense of reality. The account of the siege of Palenzuela, the vivid depiction of the Constable’s appearance and demeanor, the royal visit to the favorite at his castle in Escalona, along with the celebrations that ensued, and especially the detailed and painful account of the Constable’s loss of power, his arrest, and death, reflect the perspective of an eyewitness, or at least someone thoroughly acquainted with the events he describes. Thus, it stands out as one of the richest and most engaging of the old Spanish chronicles, essential for anyone wanting to understand the tumultuous spirit of the era it covers, known as the period of the bandos, or armed factions, when the whole country was divided into rival groups, each ready for battle, fighting for their own leaders, yet none fully yielding to the royal authority.
The last of the chronicles of individuals written in the spirit of the elder times, that it is necessary to notice, is that of Gonzalvo de Córdova, “the Great Captain,” who flourished from the period immediately preceding the war of Granada to that which begins the reign of Charles the Fifth; and who produced an impression on the Spanish nation hardly equalled since the earlier days of that great Moorish contest, the cyclus of whose heroes Gonzalvo seems appropriately to close up. It was about 1526 that the Emperor Charles the Fifth desired one of the favorite followers of Gonzalvo, Hernan Perez del Pulgar, to prepare an account of his great captain’s life. A better person could not easily have been selected. For he is not, as was long supposed, Fernando del Pulgar, the wit and courtier of the time of Ferdinand and Isabella.[316] Nor is the work he[p. 201] produced the poor and dull Chronicle of the life of Gonzalvo first printed in 1580, or earlier, and often attributed to him.[317] But he is that bold knight who, with a few followers, penetrated to the very centre of Granada, then all in arms, and, affixing an Ave Maria, with the sign of the cross, to the doors of the principal mosque, consecrated its massive pile to the service of Christianity, while Ferdinand and Isabella were still beleaguering the city without; an heroic adventure, with which his country rang from side to side at the time, and which has not since been forgotten either in its ballads or in its popular drama.[318]
The last of the chronicles about individuals written in the spirit of earlier times worth mentioning is that of Gonzalvo de Córdova, “the Great Captain,” who lived from just before the war of Granada until the beginning of Charles the Fifth's reign. He made an impact on the Spanish nation that hasn't been equaled since the earlier days of that major Moorish conflict, which Gonzalvo fittingly seems to conclude. Around 1526, Emperor Charles the Fifth asked one of Gonzalvo's favorite followers, Hernan Perez del Pulgar, to write an account of his great captain's life. It would be hard to find a better person for the task. He is not, as was long thought, Fernando del Pulgar, the witty courtier from the time of Ferdinand and Isabella. Nor is the work he[p. 201] produced the poor and dull Chronicle of Gonzalvo first published in 1580, or earlier, which is often wrongly attributed to him. Instead, he is the brave knight who, with just a few followers, made his way into the heart of Granada, which was fully armed at the time, and attached an Ave Maria, along with the sign of the cross, to the doors of the main mosque, dedicating its grand structure to the service of Christianity, while Ferdinand and Isabella were still besieging the city outside. This heroic adventure resonated throughout the country at that time and has been remembered in its ballads and popular dramas ever since.
As might be expected from the character of its author,—who, to distinguish him from the courtly and peaceful Pulgar, was well called “He of the Achievements,” El de las Hazañas,—the book he offered to his monarch is not a regular life of Gonzalvo, but rath[p. 202]er a rude and vigorous sketch of him, entitled “A Small Part of the Achievements of that Excellent Person called the Great Captain,” or, as is elsewhere yet more characteristically said, “of the achievements and solemn virtues of the Great Captain, both in peace and war.”[319] The modesty of the author is as remarkable as his adventurous spirit. He is hardly seen at all in his narrative, while his love and devotion to his great leader give a fervor to his style, which, notwithstanding a frequent display of very unprofitable learning, renders his work both curious and striking, and brings out his hero in the sort of bold relief in which he appeared to the admiration of his contemporaries. Some parts of it, notwithstanding its brevity, are remarkable even for the details they afford; and some of the speeches, like that of the Alfaquí to the distracted parties in Granada,[320] and that of Gonzalvo to the population of the Abbaycin,[321] savor of eloquence as well as wisdom. Regarded as the outline of a great man’s character, few sketches have more an air of truth; though, perhaps, considering the adventurous and warlike lives both of the author and his subject, nothing in the book is more remarkable than the spirit of humanity that pervades it.[322]
As you might expect from the personality of its author—who, to set him apart from the courtly and peaceful Pulgar, was aptly called “He of the Achievements,” El de las Hazañas—the book he presented to his king isn’t a standard biography of Gonzalvo, but rather a rough and energetic portrayal, titled “A Small Part of the Achievements of that Excellent Person called the Great Captain,” or, as is also more characteristically stated, “of the achievements and solemn virtues of the Great Captain, both in peace and war.”[319] The author’s modesty is as striking as his adventurous spirit. He barely appears in his own narrative, while his love and devotion to his great leader infuse his writing with a passion that, despite occasional displays of unnecessary knowledge, makes his work both intriguing and powerful, highlighting his hero in the bold way that captivated his contemporaries. Some sections, despite their brevity, are notable for the details they provide; and some speeches, like the one from the Alfaquí to the distressed parties in Granada,[320] and Gonzalvo’s address to the people of the Abbaycin,[321] carry both eloquence and wisdom. As a sketch of a great man's character, few portrayals feel more authentic; however, considering the adventurous and martial lives of both the author and his subject, perhaps the most remarkable aspect of the book is the spirit of humanity that runs throughout it.[322]
Chronicles of Travels.—In the same style with the histories of their kings and great men, a few works should be noticed in the nature of travels, or histories[p. 203] of travellers, though not always bearing the name of Chronicles.
Chronicles of Travels.—Similar to the histories of their kings and notable figures, a few works should be mentioned that relate to travels or the accounts of travelers, even if they don't always carry the title of Chronicles.[p. 203]
The oldest of them, which has any value, is an account of a Spanish embassy to Tamerlane, the great Tartar potentate and conqueror. Its origin is curious. Henry the Third of Castile, whose affairs, partly in consequence of his marriage with Catherine, daughter of Shakspeare’s “time-honored Lancaster,” were in a more fortunate and quiet condition than those of his immediate predecessors, seems to have been smitten in his prosperity with a desire to extend his fame to the remotest countries of the earth; and for this purpose, we are told, sought to establish friendly relations with the Greek Emperor at Constantinople, with the Sultan of Babylon, with Tamerlane or Timour Bec the Tartar, and even with the fabulous Prester John of that shadowy India which was then the subject of so much speculation.
The oldest valuable account is about a Spanish embassy to Tamerlane, the great Tartar ruler and conqueror. Its origin is interesting. Henry III of Castile, whose situation was more stable and fortunate than those of his immediate predecessors, partly because of his marriage to Catherine, daughter of Shakespeare’s “time-honored Lancaster,” seems to have been inspired by his success to extend his fame to the farthest corners of the world. For this reason, it's said that he tried to establish friendly relations with the Greek Emperor in Constantinople, the Sultan of Babylon, Tamerlane or Timour Bec the Tartar, and even the legendary Prester John from that mysterious India, which was the focus of much speculation at the time.
What was the result of all this widely spread diplomacy, so extraordinary at the end of the fourteenth century, we do not know, except that the first ambassadors sent to Tamerlane and Bajazet chanced actually to be present at the great and decisive battle between those two preponderating powers of the East, and that Tamerlane sent a splendid embassy in return, with some of the spoils of his victory, among which were two fair captives, who figure in the Spanish poetry of the time.[323] King Henry was not ungrateful for such a tribute of respect, and, to acknowledge it, despatched to Tamerlane three persons of his court, one of whom, Ruy Gonzalez de Clavijo, has left us a minute account of the whole embassy, its adventures and its results.[p. 204] This account was first published by Argote de Molina, the careful antiquary of the time of Philip the Second,[324] and was then called, probably in order to give it a more winning title, “The Life of the Great Tamerlane,”—Vida del Gran Tamurlan,—though it is, in fact, a diary of the voyagings and residences of the ambassadors of Henry the Third, beginning in May, 1403, when they embarked at Puerto Santa María, near Cadiz, and ending in March, 1406, when they landed there on their return.
What came of all this widespread diplomacy, so remarkable at the end of the fourteenth century, is unclear, except that the first ambassadors sent to Tamerlane and Bajazet happened to be present at the significant and decisive battle between those two dominant powers of the East. Tamerlane sent a grand delegation in return, with some of the spoils of his victory, including two beautiful captives who appear in the Spanish poetry of that time. King Henry was grateful for such a show of respect and, to acknowledge it, sent three members of his court to Tamerlane, one of whom, Ruy Gonzalez de Clavijo, provided a detailed account of the entire embassy, its adventures, and its outcomes.[p. 204] This account was first published by Argote de Molina, the diligent antiquarian from the time of Philip the Second, and it was probably retitled “The Life of the Great Tamerlane,”—Vida del Gran Tamurlan,—although it is actually a diary of the travels and stays of the ambassadors of Henry the Third, starting in May 1403, when they embarked at Puerto Santa María, near Cádiz, and wrapping up in March 1406, when they returned to the same place.
In the course of it, we have a description of Constantinople, which is the more curious because it is given at the moment when it tottered to its fall;[325] of Trebizond, with its Greek churches and clergy;[326] of Teheran, now the capital of Persia;[327] and of Samarcand, where they found the great Conqueror himself, and were entertained by him with a series of magnificent festivals continuing almost to the moment of his death,[328] which happened while they were at his court, and was followed by troubles embarrassing to their homeward journey.[329] The honest Clavijo seems to have been well pleased to lay down his commission at the feet of his sovereign, whom he found at Alcalá; and though he lingered about the court for a year, and was one of the witnesses of the king’s will at Christmas, yet on the death of Henry he retired to Madrid, his native place, where he spent the last four or five years of his life,[p. 205] and where, in 1412, he was buried in the convent of Saint Francis, with his fathers, whose chapel he had piously rebuilt.[330]
During this time, we get a glimpse of Constantinople, which is especially interesting because it’s described just as it was about to fall; [325] Trebizond, with its Greek churches and clergy; [326] Teheran, which is now the capital of Persia; [327] and Samarcand, where they encountered the great Conqueror himself, who hosted them with a series of impressive festivals that lasted almost until his death, [328] which occurred while they were at his court and was followed by complications on their journey home. [329] The sincere Clavijo seemed pleased to present his commission to his king, whom he met in Alcalá; and although he stayed at the court for a year and witnessed the king’s will at Christmas, after Henry's death, he returned to Madrid, his hometown, where he lived the last four or five years of his life, [p. 205] and where, in 1412, he was buried in the convent of Saint Francis with his fellow monks, whose chapel he had devotedly rebuilt. [330]
His travels will not, on the whole, suffer by a comparison with those of Marco Polo or Sir John Mandeville; for, though his discoveries are much less in extent than those of the Venetian merchant, they are, perhaps, as remarkable as those of the English adventurer, while the manner in which he has presented them is superior to that of either. His Spanish loyalty and his Catholic faith are everywhere apparent. He plainly believes that his modest embassy is making an impression of his king’s power and importance, on the countless and careless multitudes of Asia, which will not be effaced; while, in the luxurious capital of the Greek empire, he seems to look for little but the apocryphal relics of saints and apostles which then burdened the shrines of its churches. With all this, however, we may be content, because it is national; but when we find him filling the island of Ponza with buildings erected by Virgil,[331] and afterwards, as he passes Amalfi, taking note of it only because it contained the head of Saint Andrew,[332] we are obliged to recall his frankness, his zeal, and all his other good qualities, before we can be quite reconciled to his ignorance. Mariana, indeed, intimates, that, after all, his stories are not to be wholly believed. But, as in the case of other early travellers, whose accounts were often discredited[p. 206] merely because they were so strange, more recent and careful inquiries have confirmed Clavijo’s narrative; and we may now trust to his faithfulness as much as to the vigilant and penetrating spirit he shows constantly, except when his religious faith, or his hardly less religious loyalty, interferes with its exercise.[333]
His travels, overall, can stand up to those of Marco Polo or Sir John Mandeville; although he discovered much less than the Venetian merchant, his findings are perhaps just as remarkable as those of the English adventurer, and the way he presents them is better than either. His loyalty to Spain and his Catholic faith are clear throughout. He genuinely believes that his humble mission is making a lasting impression of his king’s power and significance on the countless and oblivious masses of Asia. Meanwhile, in the lavish capital of the Greek empire, he seems to be searching only for the questionable relics of saints and apostles that cluttered the shrines of its churches at that time. Despite all this, we can accept it because it’s national pride; however, when he fills the island of Ponza with buildings built by Virgil, and then, as he passes Amalfi, he only acknowledges it because it housed the head of Saint Andrew, we have to remember his honesty, enthusiasm, and other positive traits before we can fully overlook his ignorance. Mariana even suggests that his tales shouldn’t be entirely believed. But, much like other early travelers whose accounts were often dismissed simply for being so unusual, more recent and thorough investigations have validated Clavijo’s story, and we can now rely on his accuracy as much as on the keen and insightful nature he consistently shows, except when his religious faith or equally strong loyalty gets in the way.
But the great voyagings of the Spaniards were not destined to be in the East. The Portuguese, led on originally by Prince Henry, one of the most extraordinary men of his age, had, as it were, already appropriated to themselves that quarter of the world by discovering the easy route of the Cape of Good Hope; and, both by the right of discovery and by the provisions of the well-known Papal bull and the equally well-known treaty of 1479, had cautiously cut off their great rivals, the Spaniards, from all adventure in that direction; leaving open to them only the wearisome waters that were stretched out unmeasured towards the West. Happily, however, there was one man to whose courage even the terrors of this unknown and dreaded ocean were but spurs and incentives, and whose gifted vision, though sometimes dazzled from the height to which he rose, could yet see, beyond the waste of waves, that broad continent which his fervent imagination deemed needful to balance the world. It is true, Columbus was not born a Spaniard. But his spirit was eminently Spanish. His loyalty, his religious faith and enthusiasm, his love of great and extraordinary adventure, were all Spanish rather than Italian, and were all in harmony with the Spanish national[p. 207] character, when he became a part of its glory. His own eyes, he tells us, had watched the silver cross, as it slowly rose, for the first time, above the towers of the Alhambra, announcing to the world the final and absolute overthrow of the infidel power in Spain;[334] and from that period,—or one even earlier, when some poor monks from Jerusalem had been at the camp of the two sovereigns before Granada, praying for help and protection against the unbelievers in Palestine,—he had conceived the grand project of consecrating the untold wealth he trusted to find in his westward discoveries, by devoting it to the rescue of the Holy City and sepulchre of Christ; thus achieving, by his single power and resources, what all Christendom and its ages of crusades had failed to accomplish.[335]
But the major journeys of the Spaniards were not meant to be in the East. The Portuguese, initially led by Prince Henry, one of the most remarkable figures of his time, had already claimed that part of the world by finding the easier route around the Cape of Good Hope. They had, through discovery and the famous Papal bull alongside the well-known treaty of 1479, effectively blocked their main rivals, the Spaniards, from pursuing ventures in that direction, leaving them only the exhausting waters that stretched endlessly to the West. Fortunately, there was one man whose bravery even the fears of this unknown and terrifying ocean only motivated him further. His extraordinary vision, though sometimes overwhelmed by his lofty ambitions, could still see beyond the vastness of waves to that wide continent which his passionate imagination believed was necessary to balance the world. It's true that Columbus was not born a Spaniard, but his spirit was deeply Spanish. His loyalty, faith, enthusiasm, and love for great and extraordinary adventures were all more Spanish than Italian, and they resonated with the Spanish national character when he became part of its legacy. He said his own eyes had seen the silver cross rise for the first time above the towers of the Alhambra, signaling the final and complete defeat of the infidel power in Spain; and from that moment—or even earlier, when some humble monks from Jerusalem prayed for help and protection against the unbelievers in Palestine at the camp of the two sovereigns before Granada—he had imagined the grand plan of dedicating the immense wealth he hoped to find in his westward discoveries to the rescue of the Holy City and the tomb of Christ, thus achieving through his own strength and resources what all of Christendom and its long history of crusades had failed to do.[p. 207]
Gradually these and other kindred ideas took firm possession of his mind, and are found occasionally in his later journals, letters, and speculations, giving to his otherwise quiet and dignified style a tone elevated and impassioned like that of prophecy. It is true, that his adventurous spirit, when the mighty mission of his life was upon him, rose above all this, and, with a purged vision and through a clearer atmosphere, saw, from[p. 208] the outset, what he at last so gloriously accomplished; but still, as he presses onward, there not unfrequently break from him words which leave no doubt, that, in his secret heart, the foundations of his great hopes and purposes were laid in some of the most magnificent illusions that are ever permitted to fill the human mind. He believed himself to be, in some degree at least, inspired; and to be chosen of Heaven to fulfil certain of the solemn and grand prophecies of the Old Testament.[336] He wrote to his sovereigns in 1501, that he had been induced to undertake his voyages to the Indies, not by virtue of human knowledge, but by a Divine impulse, and by the force of Scriptural prediction.[337] He declared, that the world could not continue to exist more than a hundred and fifty-five years longer, and that, many a year before that period, he counted the recovery of the Holy City to be sure.[338] He expressed his belief, that the terrestrial paradise, about which he cites the fanciful speculations of Saint Ambrose and Saint Augustin, would be found in the southern regions of[p. 209] those newly discovered lands, which he describes with so charming an amenity, and that the Orinoco was one of the mystical rivers issuing from it; intimating, at the same time, that, perchance, he alone of mortal men would, by the Divine will, be enabled to reach and enjoy it.[339] In a remarkable letter of sixteen pages, addressed to his sovereigns from Jamaica in 1503, and written with a force of style hardly to be found in any thing similar at the same period, he gives a moving account of a miraculous vision, which he believed had been vouchsafed to him for his consolation, when at Veragua, a few months before, a body of his men, sent to obtain salt and water, had been cut off by the natives, thus leaving him outside the mouth of the river in great peril.
Slowly, these and other related ideas took hold of his mind and appear occasionally in his later journals, letters, and thoughts, giving his otherwise calm and dignified style a tone that’s elevated and passionate, almost like prophecy. It's true that his adventurous spirit, when the immense mission of his life was upon him, rose above all this, and with a clearer vision and mindset, recognized from the start what he ultimately achieved so gloriously; however, as he pressed onward, he often let slip words that clearly indicated that, in his heart, the foundations of his great hopes and goals were built upon some of the most magnificent illusions that can fill the human mind. He believed he was, at least in some way, inspired and chosen by Heaven to fulfill certain solemn and grand prophecies of the Old Testament. He wrote to his sovereigns in 1501 that he had been led to undertake his voyages to the Indies, not due to human knowledge, but by a divine impulse and the force of Scriptural prophecy. He claimed that the world could not last more than a hundred and fifty-five years longer, and that many years before that time, he was certain the Holy City would be reclaimed. He expressed his belief that the earthly paradise, referenced in the fanciful ideas of Saint Ambrose and Saint Augustine, would be found in the southern regions of those newly discovered lands, which he described so charmingly, and that the Orinoco was one of the mystical rivers flowing from it; suggesting, at the same time, that perhaps he alone would be granted the Divine will to reach and experience it. In a remarkable sixteen-page letter addressed to his sovereigns from Jamaica in 1503, written with a level of style rarely found in anything similar from that time, he gave a poignant account of a miraculous vision he believed had been granted to him for his comfort when, at Veragua, a few months earlier, a group of his men sent to gather salt and water had been cut off by the natives, leaving him outside the river’s mouth in great danger.
“My brother and the rest of the people,” he says, “were in a vessel that remained within, and I was left solitary on a coast so dangerous, with a strong fever and grievously worn down. Hope of escape was dead within me. I climbed aloft with difficulty, calling anxiously and not without many tears for help upon your Majesties’ captains from all the four winds of heaven. But none made me answer. Wearied and still moaning, I fell asleep, and heard a pitiful voice which said: ‘O fool, and slow to trust and serve thy God, the God of all! What did He more for Moses, or for David his servant? Ever since thou wast born, thou[p. 210] hast been His especial charge. When He saw thee at the age wherewith He was content, He made thy name to sound marvellously on the earth. The Indies, which are a part of the world, and so rich, He gave them to thee for thine own, and thou hast divided them unto others as seemed good to thyself, for He granted thee power to do so. Of the barriers of the great ocean, which were bound up with such mighty chains, He hath given unto thee the keys. Thou hast been obeyed in many lands, and thou hast gained an honored name among Christian men. What did He more for the people of Israel when He led them forth from Egypt? or for David, whom from a shepherd He made king in Judea? Turn thou, then, again unto Him, and confess thy sin. His mercy is infinite. Thine old age shall not hinder thee of any great thing. Many inheritances hath He, and very great. Abraham was above a hundred years old when he begat Isaac; and Sarah, was she young? Thou callest for uncertain help; answer, Who hath afflicted thee so much and so often? God or the world? The privileges and promises that God giveth, He breaketh not, nor, after he hath received service, doth He say that thus was not his mind, and that His meaning was other. Neither punisheth He, in order to hide a refusal of justice. What He promiseth, that He fulfilleth, and yet more. And doth the world thus? I have told thee what thy Maker hath done for thee, and what He doth for all. Even now He in part showeth thee the reward of the sorrows and dangers thou hast gone through in serving others.’ All this heard I, as one half dead; but answer had I none to words so true, save tears for my sins. And whosoever it might be that thus spake, he ended, saying, ‘Fear not; be of good cheer; all these[p. 211] thy griefs are written in marble, and not without cause.’ And I arose as soon as I might, and at the end of nine days the weather became calm.”[340]
“My brother and the rest of our people,” he says, “were in a ship that stayed inside, while I was left alone on a coast so perilous, suffering from a high fever and completely worn out. Hope of escape was gone within me. I climbed up with great effort, anxiously calling and crying for help from your Majesties’ captains from every direction. But no one answered me. Exhausted and still moaning, I fell asleep and heard a sad voice say: ‘Oh fool, so slow to trust and serve your God, the God of all! What more did He do for Moses or for David His servant? Ever since you were born, you have been under His special care. When He saw you at the age He was pleased with, He made your name renowned on earth. The Indies, which are part of the world and incredibly rich, He gave to you as your own, and you have shared them with others as it seemed right to you, for He granted you the power to do so. From the barriers of the great ocean, which were locked with mighty chains, He has given you the keys. You have been obeyed in many lands and have earned an honored name among Christians. What more did He do for the people of Israel when He led them out of Egypt? Or for David, whom He made king in Judea from a shepherd? Turn back to Him and confess your sins. His mercy is boundless. Your old age will not stop you from achieving great things. He has many inheritances, vast ones. Abraham was over a hundred years old when he had Isaac; and was Sarah young? You seek uncertain help; answer this: Who has inflicted so much pain on you? God or the world? The privileges and promises that God gives, He does not break, nor does He deny them after you have served Him, saying that it was not His intention, and that His meaning was different. He does not punish just to conceal a refusal of justice. What He promises, He fulfills, and even more. Does the world do that? I have told you what your Maker has done for you and what He does for everyone. Even now He is partially showing you the reward for the sorrows and dangers you have faced in serving others.’ I heard all this as if I were half dead; but I had no response to such true words, only tears for my sins. And whoever it was that spoke thus ended with, ‘Fear not; take heart; all your sorrows are engraved in stone for a reason.’ And as soon as I could, I got up, and after nine days, the weather calmed down.”
Three years afterwards, in 1506, Columbus died at Valladolid, a disappointed, broken-hearted old man; little comprehending what he had done for mankind, and still less the glory and homage that through all future generations awaited his name.[341]
Three years later, in 1506, Columbus died in Valladolid, a disappointed and heartbroken old man; he barely understood what he had done for humanity, and even less the glory and recognition that would come to his name in all future generations.[341]
But the mantle of his devout and heroic spirit fell on none of his successors. The discoveries of the new continent, which was soon ascertained to be no part of Asia, were indeed prosecuted with spirit and success by Balboa, by Vespucci, by Hojeda, by Pedrárias Dávila, by the Portuguese Magellanes, by Loaisa, by Saavedra, and by many more; so that in twenty-seven[p. 212] years the general outline and form of the New World were, through their reports, fairly presented to the Old. But though some of these early adventurers, like Hojeda, were men apparently of honest principles, who suffered much, and died in poverty and sorrow, yet none had the lofty spirit of the original discoverer, and none spoke or wrote with the tone of dignity and authority that came naturally from a man whose character was so elevated, and whose convictions and purposes were founded in some of the deepest and most mysterious feelings of our religious nature.[342]
But none of his successors carried on his devoted and heroic spirit. The exploration of the new continent, which was soon recognized as separate from Asia, was vigorously pursued by Balboa, Vespucci, Hojeda, Pedrárias Dávila, the Portuguese Magellan, Loaisa, Saavedra, and many others. In just twenty-seven[p. 212] years, their reports effectively laid out the general shape and outline of the New World for the Old World. However, although some of these early explorers, like Hojeda, seemed to be genuinely principled individuals who endured significant hardships and died in poverty and despair, none possessed the noble spirit of the original discoverer. None spoke or wrote with the same dignity and authority that naturally came from a man with such an esteemed character, whose beliefs and intentions were rooted in some of the deepest and most profound aspects of our religious nature.[342]
Romantic Chronicles.—It only remains now to speak of one other class of the old chronicles; a class hardly represented in this period by more than a single specimen, but that a very curious one, and one which, by its date and character, brings us to the end of our present inquiries, and marks the transition to those that are to follow. The Chronicle referred to is that called “The Chronicle of Don Roderic, with the Destruction of Spain,” and is an account, chiefly fabulous, of the reign of King Roderic, the conquest of the country by the Moors, and the first attempts to recover it in the beginning of the eighth century. An edition is cited as early as 1511, and six in all may be enumerated, including the last, which is of 1587; thus showing a good degree of popularity, if we consider the number of readers in Spain in the sixteenth century.[343][p. 213] Its author is quite unknown. According to the fashion of the times, it professes to have been written by Eliastras, one of the personages who figures in it; but he is killed in battle just before we reach the end of the book; and the remainder, which looks as if it might really be an addition by another hand, is in the same way ascribed to Carestes, a knight of Alfonso the Catholic.[344]
Romantic Chronicles.—Now, we need to talk about one more type of the old chronicles; a type that is hardly represented in this period by more than a single example, but it’s a very interesting one. The date and nature of this chronicle bring us to the end of our current discussions and signal the shift to those that will follow. The chronicle in question is called “The Chronicle of Don Roderic, with the Destruction of Spain,” and it mainly offers a fanciful account of King Roderic's reign, the country's conquest by the Moors, and the initial efforts to reclaim it at the start of the eighth century. An edition was noted as early as 1511, and there are six editions in total, including the last one from 1587; indicating a significant level of popularity, considering the number of readers in Spain during the sixteenth century.[343][p. 213] The author remains unknown. Following the trend of the times, it claims to have been written by Eliastras, one of the characters in the story; however, he dies in battle just before the book ends, and the remaining sections, which seem likely to be added by someone else, are similarly attributed to Carestes, a knight of Alfonso the Catholic.[344]
Most of the names throughout the work are as imaginary as those of its pretended authors; and the circumstances related are, generally, as much invented as the dialogue between its personages, which is given with a heavy minuteness of detail, alike uninteresting in itself, and false to the times it represents. In truth, it is hardly more than a romance of chivalry, founded on the materials for the history of Roderic and Pelayo, as they still exist in the “General Chronicle of Spain” and in the old ballads; so that, though we often meet what is familiar to us about Count Julian, La Cava, and Orpas, the false Archbishop of Seville, we find ourselves still oftener in the midst of impossible tournaments[345] and incredible adventures of chivalry.[346] Kings travel about like knights-errant,[347] and ladies in distress wander[p. 214] from country to country,[348] as they do in “Palmerin of England,” while, on all sides, we encounter fantastic personages, who were never heard of anywhere but in this apocryphal Chronicle.[349]
Most of the names in this work are as fictional as those of its so-called authors; and the events described are mostly just as made-up as the conversations between its characters, which are presented with an overly detailed heaviness that is both uninteresting on its own and unrealistic for the era it portrays. In reality, it’s not much more than a chivalric romance, based on the historical materials about Roderic and Pelayo, as they appear in the “General Chronicle of Spain” and in the old ballads. So, even though we often come across familiar names like Count Julian, La Cava, and the false Archbishop of Seville, we find ourselves more often lost in impossible tournaments and unbelievable chivalric adventures. Kings roam around like knights-errant, and damsels in distress travel from place to place, just like in “Palmerin of England,” while everywhere we turn, we encounter fantastical characters who only exist in this fabricated Chronicle.
The principle of such a work is, of course, nearly the same with that of the modern historical romance. What, at the time it was written, was deemed history was taken as its basis from the old chronicles, and mingled with what was then the most advanced form of romantic fiction, just as it has been since in the series of works of genius beginning with Defoe’s “Memoirs of a Cavalier.” The difference is in the general representation of manners, and in the execution, both of which are now immeasurably advanced. Indeed, though Southey has founded much of his beautiful poem of “Roderic, the Last of the Goths,” on this old Chronicle, it is, after all, hardly a book that can be read. It is written in a heavy, verbose style, and has a suspiciously monkish prologue and conclusion, which look as if the whole were originally intended to encourage the Romish doctrine of penance, or, at least, were finally arranged to subserve that devout purpose.[350]
The basic idea of this work is pretty much the same as that of today’s historical romance. What was considered history when it was written was based on old chronicles and mixed with what was then the most cutting-edge romantic fiction, just like it has been in the series of brilliant works starting with Defoe’s “Memoirs of a Cavalier.” The difference lies in the overall portrayal of manners and the execution, both of which are now significantly more advanced. In fact, even though Southey built a lot of his beautiful poem “Roderic, the Last of the Goths” on this old Chronicle, it’s really not a book that can be easily read. It's written in a heavy, wordy style and has a suspiciously monk-like prologue and conclusion, which seem to suggest that it was originally intended to promote the Catholic idea of penance or, at the very least, was ultimately arranged to support that devout aim.[350]
[p. 215]
[p. 215]
This is the last, and, in many respects, the worst, of the chronicles of the fifteenth century, and marks but an ungraceful transition to the romantic fictions of chivalry that were already beginning to inundate Spain. But as we close it up, we should not forget, that the whole series, extending over full two hundred and fifty years, from the time of Alfonso the Wise to the accession of Charles the Fifth, and covering the New World as well as the Old, is unrivalled in richness, in variety, and in picturesque and poetical elements. In truth, the chronicles of no other nation can, on such points, be compared to them; not even the Portuguese, which approach the nearest in original and early materials; nor the French, which, in Joinville and Froissart, make the highest claims in another direction. For these old Spanish chronicles, whether they have their foundations in truth or in fable, always strike farther down than those of any other nation into the deep soil of the popular feeling and character. The old Spanish loyalty, the old Spanish religious faith, as both were formed and[p. 216] nourished in the long periods of national trial and suffering, are constantly coming out; hardly less in Columbus and his followers, or even amidst the atrocities of the conquests in the New World, than in the half-miraculous accounts of the battles of Hazinas and Tolosa, or in the grand and glorious drama of the fall of Granada. Indeed, wherever we go under their leading, whether to the court of Tamerlane, or to that of Saint Ferdinand, we find the heroic elements of the national genius gathered around us; and thus, in this vast, rich mass of chronicles, containing such a body of antiquities, traditions, and fables as has been offered to no other people, we are constantly discovering, not only the materials from which were drawn a multitude of the old Spanish ballads, plays, and romances, but a mine which has been unceasingly wrought by the rest of Europe for similar purposes, and still remains unexhausted.[351]
This is the last, and in many ways, the worst of the chronicles from the fifteenth century, marking a rather awkward shift to the romantic stories of chivalry that were already starting to flood Spain. However, as we wrap it up, we should remember that the entire series, spanning over two hundred and fifty years, from the time of Alfonso the Wise to the rise of Charles the Fifth, and including both the New World and the Old, is unmatched in its richness, variety, and vivid, poetic elements. Honestly, the chronicles of no other nation can compare in those aspects; not even the Portuguese, which come closest in original and early materials; nor the French, who, through Joinville and Froissart, make significant claims in other ways. These old Spanish chronicles, whether based on truth or legend, always delve deeper than those of any other nation into the heart of popular sentiment and character. The old Spanish loyalty and faith, as both were shaped and nurtured through long periods of national struggle and hardship, constantly emerge; not less so in Columbus and his followers, or even with the terrible events of the conquests in the New World, than in the almost miraculous accounts of the battles of Hazinas and Tolosa, or in the grand and glorious story of the fall of Granada. Indeed, wherever we go with their guidance, whether to Tamerlane's court or Saint Ferdinand's, we find the heroic traits of the national spirit surrounding us; and thus, in this vast, rich collection of chronicles, filled with antiquities, traditions, and tales that no other people have received, we are continually discovering not only the sources of countless old Spanish ballads, plays, and romances, but also a resource that has been endlessly tapped by the rest of Europe for similar purposes, and still remains untapped.
[p. 218]
[p. 218]
CHAPTER XI.
Third Class. — Romances of Chivalry. — Arthur. — Charlemagne. — Amadis de Gaula. — Its Date, Author, Translation into Castilian, Success, and Character. — Esplandian. — Florisando. — Lisuarte de Grecia. — Amadis de Grecia. — Florisel de Niquea. — Anaxartes. — Silves de la Selva. — French Continuation. — Influence of the Fiction. — Palmerin de Oliva. — Primaleon. — Platir. — Palmerin de Inglaterra.
Third Class. — Chivalric Romances. — Arthur. — Charlemagne. — Amadis de Gaula. — Its Date, Author, Translation into Spanish, Success, and Character. — Esplandian. — Florisando. — Lisuarte de Grecia. — Amadis de Grecia. — Florisel de Niquea. — Anaxartes. — Silves de la Selva. — French Continuation. — Influence of the Fiction. — Palmerin de Oliva. — Primaleon. — Platir. — Palmerin de Inglaterra.
Romances of Chivalry.—The ballads of Spain belonged originally to the whole nation, but especially to its less cultivated portions. The chronicles, on the contrary, belonged to the proud and knightly classes, who sought in such picturesque records, not only the glorious history of their forefathers, but an appropriate stimulus to their own virtues and those of their children. As, however, security was gradually extended through the land, and the tendency to refinement grew stronger, other wants began to be felt. Books were demanded, that would furnish amusement less popular than that afforded by the ballads, and excitement less grave than that of the chronicles. What was asked for was obtained, and probably without difficulty; for the spirit of poetical invention, which had been already thoroughly awakened in the country, needed only to be turned to the old traditions and fables of the early national chronicles, in order to produce fictions allied to both of them, yet more attractive than either. There is, in fact, as we can easily see, but a single step be[p. 219]tween large portions of several of the old chronicles, especially that of Don Roderic, and proper romances of chivalry.[352]
Chivalric Romances.—The ballads of Spain originally belonged to the entire nation but were particularly tied to its less developed regions. In contrast, the chronicles catered to the proud and noble classes, who looked to these vivid records not only for the glorious history of their ancestors but also as inspiration for their own virtues and those of their children. As security spread throughout the land and the trend toward sophistication grew, new desires started to emerge. People wanted books that offered entertainment less common than the ballads and excitement less serious than the chronicles. What was sought was acquired, likely without much trouble; the creative spirit in the country was already strong and just needed to be directed toward the old traditions and tales of early national chronicles to create stories that connected to both yet were more captivating than either. In fact, it's clear that there's only a small step between large parts of several old chronicles, especially that of Don Roderic, and true romances of chivalry. [p. 219]
Such fictions, under ruder or more settled forms, had already existed in Normandy, and perhaps in the centre of France, above two centuries before they were known in the Spanish peninsula. The story of Arthur and the Knights of his Round Table had come thither from Brittany through Geoffrey of Monmouth, as early as the beginning of the twelfth century.[353] The story of Charlemagne and his Peers, as it is found in the Chronicle of the fabulous Turpin, had followed from the South of France soon afterwards.[354] Both were, at first, in Latin, but both were almost immediately transferred to the French, then spoken at the courts of Normandy and England, and at once gained a wide popularity. Robert Wace, born in the island of Jersey, gave in 1158 a metrical history founded on the work of Geoffrey, which, besides the story of Arthur, contains a series of traditions concerning the Breton kings, tracing them up to a fabulous Brutus, the grandson of Æneas.[355] A century later, or about 1270-1280, after less successful attempts by others, the same service was rendered to the story of Charlemagne by Adenés in his metrical romance of “Ogier le Danois,” the chief scenes of which[p. 220] are laid either in Spain or in Fairy Land.[356] These, and similar poetical inventions, constructed out of them by the Trouveurs of the North, became, in the next age, materials for the famous romances of chivalry in prose, which, during three centuries, constituted no mean part of the vernacular literature of France, and, down to our own times, have been the great mine of wild fables for Ariosto, Spenser, Wieland, and the other poets of chivalry, whose fictions are connected either with the stories of Arthur and his Round Table, or with those of Charlemagne and his Peers.[357]
Such stories, in either rough or more polished forms, had already been around in Normandy, and maybe in central France, for over two centuries before they appeared in Spain. The tale of Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table came from Brittany through Geoffrey of Monmouth as early as the start of the twelfth century.[353] The tale of Charlemagne and his Peers, as found in the legendary Chronicle of Turpin, followed soon after from southern France.[354] Both were initially in Latin, but were quickly translated into French, which was already spoken in the courts of Normandy and England, and immediately became very popular. Robert Wace, born on the island of Jersey, produced a metrical history in 1158 based on Geoffrey's work, which, in addition to the story of Arthur, included a series of traditions about the Breton kings, tracing them back to the legendary Brutus, a grandson of Æneas.[355] A century later, around 1270-1280, after less successful attempts by others, Adenés provided the same service to the story of Charlemagne in his metrical romance “Ogier le Danois,” the main settings of which[p. 220] are in either Spain or Fairy Land.[356] These, along with similar poetic creations by the Trouveurs of the North, became, in the next age, the basis for the famous prose romances of chivalry, which for three centuries formed a significant part of French vernacular literature and, even today, remain a rich source of wild tales for poets like Ariosto, Spenser, Wieland, and others whose stories are linked either with Arthur and his Round Table or with Charlemagne and his Peers.[357]
At the period, however, to which we have alluded, and which ends about the middle of the fourteenth century, there is no reasonable pretence that any such form of fiction existed in Spain. There, the national heroes continued to fill the imaginations of men and satisfy their patriotism. Arthur was not heard of at all, and Charlemagne, when he appears in the old Spanish chronicles and ballads, comes only as that imaginary invader of Spain who sustained an inglorious defeat in the gorges of the Pyrenees. But in the next century things are entirely changed. The romances of France, it is plain, have penetrated into the Peninsula, and their effects are visible. They were not, indeed, at first, translated or versified; but they were imitated, and a new series of fictions was invented, which was soon spread through the world, and became more famous than either of its predecessors.
At that time we mentioned, which ends around the middle of the fourteenth century, there’s no real evidence that any kind of fiction like that existed in Spain. Instead, the national heroes continued to inspire people and feed their patriotism. Arthur wasn’t known at all, and Charlemagne, when he shows up in the old Spanish chronicles and ballads, is just seen as that fictional invader of Spain who faced an embarrassing defeat in the Pyrenees. However, by the next century, everything changed completely. Clearly, the romances from France had made their way into the Peninsula, and their impact was noticeable. Initially, they weren’t translated or rewritten into verse; instead, they were imitated, leading to the creation of a new series of stories that quickly spread around the world and became more famous than either of their predecessors.
This extraordinary family of romances, whose de[p. 221]scendants, as Cervantes says, were innumerable,[358] is the family of which Amadis is the poetical head and type. Our first notice of it in Spain is from a grave statesman, Ayala, the Chronicler and Chancellor of Castile, who, as we have already seen, died in 1407.[359] But the Amadis is of an earlier date than this fact necessarily implies, though not perhaps earlier known in Spain. Gomez Eannes de Zurara, Keeper of the Archives of Portugal in 1454, who wrote three striking chronicles relating to the affairs of his own country, leaves no substantial doubt that the author of the Amadis of Gaul was Vasco de Lobeira, a Portuguese gentleman who was attached to the court of John the First of Portugal, was armed as a knight by that monarch just before the battle of Aljubarrota, in 1385, and died in 1403.[360] The words of the honest and careful annalist are quite distinct on this point. He says he is unwilling to have his true and faithful book, the “Chronicle of Count Pedro de Meneses,” confounded with such stories as “the book of Amadis, which was made entirely at the pleasure of one man, called Vasco de Lobeira, in the time of the King Don Ferdinand; all the things in the said book being invented by its author.”[361]
This amazing family of romances, whose descendants, as Cervantes mentions, are countless, [358] is the family led and symbolized by Amadis. Our first reference to it in Spain comes from a serious statesman, Ayala, the Chronicler and Chancellor of Castile, who, as we've noted, passed away in 1407.[359] However, the Amadis dates back earlier than this fact suggests, though it might not have been widely recognized in Spain at that time. Gomez Eannes de Zurara, Keeper of the Archives of Portugal in 1454, who wrote three remarkable chronicles about his own country's affairs, leaves no significant doubt that the author of the Amadis of Gaul was Vasco de Lobeira, a Portuguese gentleman associated with the court of John the First of Portugal, who was knighted by that king just before the battle of Aljubarrota in 1385, and died in 1403.[360] The words of the honest and meticulous chronicler are very clear on this matter. He states he is unwilling to have his true and reliable book, the “Chronicle of Count Pedro de Meneses,” mixed up with tales like “the book of Amadis, which was created solely at the will of one man, named Vasco de Lobeira, during the reign of King Don Ferdinand; everything in that book being invented by its author.”[361]
[p. 222]Whether Lobeira had any older popular tradition or fancies about Amadis, to quicken his imagination and marshal him the way he should go, we cannot now tell. He certainly had a knowledge of some of the old French romances, such as that of the Saint Graal, or Holy Cup,—the crowning fiction of the Knights of the Round Table,[362]—and distinctly acknowledges himself to have been indebted to the Infante Alfonso, who was born in 1370, for an alteration made in the character of Amadis.[363] But that he was aided, as has been suggested, in any considerable degree, by fictions known to have been in Picardy in the eighteenth century, and claimed, without the slightest proof, to have been there in the twelfth, is an assumption made on too slight grounds to be seriously considered.[364] We must therefore conclude, from the few, but plain, facts known in[p. 223] the case, that the Amadis was originally a Portuguese fiction produced before the year 1400, and that Vasco de Lobeira was its author.
[p. 222]We can't say for sure if Lobeira had any older popular stories or ideas about Amadis to inspire him and guide him in his writing. He definitely knew some of the old French romances, like the story of the Holy Grail—the top tale of the Knights of the Round Table—and he clearly admits that he borrowed from Infante Alfonso, born in 1370, for some changes he made to Amadis's character. However, the idea that he was significantly influenced by stories known to exist in Picardy in the eighteenth century, which are claimed—without any proof—to have been there in the twelfth, isn't supported by strong evidence and can’t be taken seriously. Therefore, we must conclude from the few clear facts we do know that Amadis was originally a Portuguese story created before 1400, and Vasco de Lobeira was its author. [p. 223]
But the Portuguese original can no longer be found. At the end of the sixteenth century, we are assured, it was extant in manuscript in the archives of the Dukes of Arveiro at Lisbon; and the same assertion is renewed, on good authority, about the year 1750. From this time, however, we lose all trace of it; and the most careful inquiries render it probable that this curious manuscript, about which there has been so much discussion, perished in the terrible earthquake and conflagration of 1755, when the palace occupied by the ducal family of Arveiro was destroyed with all its precious contents.[365]
But the original Portuguese text can no longer be found. At the end of the sixteenth century, we are told it existed in manuscript form in the archives of the Dukes of Arveiro in Lisbon; and the same claim is repeated, with good authority, around the year 1750. After that time, however, we lose all trace of it; and despite thorough inquiries, it seems likely that this interesting manuscript, which has been the subject of much discussion, was lost in the terrible earthquake and fire of 1755, when the palace of the ducal family of Arveiro was destroyed along with all its valuable contents.[365]
The Spanish version, therefore, stands for us in place of the Portuguese original. It was made between 1492 and 1504, by Garcia Ordoñez de Montalvo, governor of the city of Medina del Campo, and it is possible that it was printed for the first time during the same interval.[366] But no copy of such an edition is known to exist, nor any one of an edition sometimes cited as having been printed at Salamanca in 1510;[367] the earliest[p. 224] now accessible to us dating from 1519. Twelve more followed in the course of half a century, so that the Amadis succeeded, at once, in placing the fortunes of its family on the sure foundations of popular favor in Spain. It was translated into Italian in 1546, and was again successful; six editions of it appearing in that language in less than thirty years.[368] In France, beginning with the first attempt in 1540, it became such a favorite, that its reputation there has not yet wholly faded away;[369] while, elsewhere in Europe, a multitude of translations and imitations have followed, that seem to stretch out the line of the family, as Don Quixote declares, from the age immediately after the introduction of Christianity down almost to that in which he himself lived.[370]
The Spanish version, therefore, represents the Portuguese original for us. It was created between 1492 and 1504 by Garcia Ordoñez de Montalvo, governor of the city of Medina del Campo, and it is possible that it was printed for the first time during that same period.[366] However, no copy of such an edition is known to exist, nor any edition sometimes mentioned as having been printed in Salamanca in 1510;[367] the earliest[p. 224] copy we have dates from 1519. Twelve more editions followed over the next fifty years, establishing the Amadis firmly in the popular favor in Spain. It was translated into Italian in 1546 and also found success there, with six editions appearing in that language in less than thirty years.[368] In France, starting with the first attempt in 1540, it became such a hit that its reputation there has not completely faded;[369] while, elsewhere in Europe, many translations and imitations have emerged, stretching the lineage of the family, as Don Quixote says, from the time right after the introduction of Christianity all the way to the era in which he himself lived.[370]
The translation of Montalvo does not seem to have been very literal. It was, as he intimates, much better than the Portuguese in its style and phraseology; and the last part especially appears to have been more altered than either of the others.[371] But the structure and[p. 225] tone of the whole fiction are original, and much more free than those of the French romances that had preceded it. The story of Arthur and the Holy Cup is essentially religious; the story of Charlemagne is essentially military; and both are involved in a series of adventures previously ascribed to their respective heroes by chronicles and traditions, which, whether true or false, were so far recognized as to prescribe limits to the invention of all who subsequently adopted them. But the Amadis is of imagination all compact. No period of time is assigned to its events, except that they begin to occur soon after the very commencement of the Christian era; and its geography is generally as unsettled and uncertain as the age when its hero lived. It has no purpose, indeed, but to set forth the character of a perfect knight, and to illustrate the virtues of courage and chastity as the only proper foundations of such a character.
The translation of Montalvo doesn’t seem to be very literal. As he suggests, it was much better than the Portuguese in style and expression; and the last part in particular seems to have been more changed than either of the others.[371] But the overall structure and[p. 225] tone of the entire narrative are original and much freer than those of the French romances that came before it. The story of Arthur and the Holy Grail is mainly religious; the story of Charlemagne is mainly military; and both involve a series of adventures that were previously attributed to these heroes by chronicles and traditions, which, whether they are true or not, were recognized enough to set limits for the creativity of anyone who later used them. But the Amadis is entirely made up. No specific time is given for its events, except that they start happening just after the beginning of the Christian era; and its geography is generally as unclear and uncertain as the time when its hero lived. Its only purpose is to showcase the character of a perfect knight, highlighting the virtues of courage and chastity as the sole proper foundations of such a character.
Amadis, in fulfilment of this idea, is the son of a merely imaginary king of the imaginary kingdom of Gaula. His birth is illegitimate, and his mother, Elisena, a British princess, ashamed of her child, exposes him on the sea, where he is found by a Scottish knight, and carried, first to England, and afterwards to Scotland. In Scotland he falls in love with Oriana, the true and peerless lady, daughter of an imaginary Lisuarte, King of England. Meantime, Perion, King of Gaula, which has sometimes been conjectured to be a part of Wales, has married the mother of Amadis, who has by him a second son, named Galaor. The adventures of these two knights, partly in England, France, Germany, and Turkey, and partly in unknown regions and amidst enchantments,—sometimes under the favor of their ladies, and sometimes, as in the hermitage of the Firm Island,[p. 226] under their frowns,—fill up the book, which, after the broad journeyings of the principal knights, and an incredible number of combats between them and other knights, magicians, and giants, ends, at last, in the marriage of Amadis and Oriana, and the overthrow of all the enchantments that had so long opposed their love.
Amadis, in line with this theme, is the son of a completely fictional king from the imaginary kingdom of Gaula. His birth is illegitimate, and his mother, Elisena, a British princess, feeling ashamed of her child, leaves him at sea, where he is discovered by a Scottish knight. He is taken first to England and then to Scotland. In Scotland, he falls in love with Oriana, the true and unmatched lady, daughter of the fictional Lisuarte, King of England. Meanwhile, Perion, King of Gaula—which has sometimes been thought to be a part of Wales—marries Amadis's mother, who has another son with him named Galaor. The adventures of these two knights unfold in England, France, Germany, Turkey, and in unknown lands filled with enchantments—sometimes under the smiles of their ladies and sometimes, as in the hermitage of the Firm Island,[p. 226] under their disapproval. These adventures fill the book, leading to the extensive journeys of the main knights and an incredible number of battles between them and other knights, wizards, and giants, ultimately culminating in the marriage of Amadis and Oriana, along with the defeat of all the enchantments that had long stood in the way of their love.
The Amadis is admitted, by general consent, to be the best of all the old romances of chivalry. One reason of this is, that it is more true to the manners and spirit of the age of knighthood; but the principal reason is, no doubt, that it is written with a more free invention, and takes a greater variety in its tones than is found in other similar works. It even contains, sometimes,—what we should hardly expect in this class of wild fictions,—passages of natural tenderness and beauty, such as the following description of the young loves of Amadis and Oriana.
The Amadis is widely recognized as the best of all the old chivalric romances. One reason for this is that it reflects the manners and spirit of the knightly age more accurately. However, the main reason is certainly that it is written with more creativity and offers a greater variety of tones than other similar works. It even includes, at times—what we would hardly expect from this genre of fantastical tales—moments of genuine tenderness and beauty, such as the following description of the young love between Amadis and Oriana.
“Now Lisuarte brought with him to Scotland Brisena, his wife, and a daughter that he had by her when he dwelt in Denmark, named Oriana, about ten years old, and the fairest creature that ever was seen; so fair, that she was called ‘Without Peer,’ since in her time there was none equal to her. And because she suffered much from the sea, he consented to leave her there, asking the King, Languines, and his Queen, that they would have care of her. And they were made very glad therewith, and the Queen said, ‘Trust me that I will have such a care of her as her mother would.’ And Lisuarte, entering into his ships, made haste back into Great Britain, and found there some who had made disturbances, such as are wont to be in such cases. And for this cause, he remembered him not of his daughter, for some space of time. But at last, with much toil that he took, he obtained his kingdom, and he was the[p. 227] best king that ever was before his time, nor did any afterwards better maintain knighthood in its rights, till King Arthur reigned, who surpassed all the kings before him in goodness, though the number that reigned between these two was great.
“Now Lisuarte brought with him to Scotland his wife Brisena and their daughter Oriana, who was about ten years old and the most beautiful girl ever seen. So pretty that she was called ‘Without Peer,’ since there was no one like her at that time. Because she was suffering a lot from the sea, he agreed to leave her there, asking King Languines and his Queen to take care of her. They were very happy about this, and the Queen said, ‘I promise I will take care of her like her mother would.’ Lisuarte then hurried back to Great Britain on his ships and found that there were some disturbances, which often happen in such cases. Because of this, he forgot about his daughter for a while. But eventually, after much effort, he regained his kingdom, and he was the[p. 227] best king that had ever ruled before him, and no one after him upheld knighthood better until King Arthur reigned, who exceeded all the kings that came before him in goodness, though many kings ruled in between these two.”
“And now the author leaves Lisuarte reigning in peace and quietness in Great Britain, and turns to the Child of the Sea, [Amadis,] who was twelve years old, but in size and limbs seemed to be fifteen. He served before the Queen, and was much loved of her, as he was of all ladies and damsels. But as soon as Oriana, the daughter of King Lisuarte, came there, she gave to her the Child of the Sea, that he should serve her, saying, ‘This is a child who shall serve you.’ And she answered, that it pleased her. And the child kept this word in his heart, in such wise that it never afterwards left it; and, as this history truly says, he was never, in all the days of his life, wearied with serving her. And this their love lasted as long as they lasted; but the Child of the Sea, who knew not at all how she loved him, held himself to be very bold, in that he had placed his thoughts on her, considering both her greatness and her beauty, and never so much as dared to speak any word to her concerning it. And she, though she loved him in her heart, took heed that she should not speak with him more than with another; but her eyes took great solace in showing to her heart what thing in the world she most loved.
“And now the author leaves Lisuarte ruling peacefully in Great Britain and turns to the Child of the Sea, [Amadis,] who was twelve years old but appeared to be fifteen in size and stature. He served before the Queen, who cherished him, as did all the ladies and young women. However, as soon as Oriana, the daughter of King Lisuarte, arrived, she told the Child of the Sea that he would serve her, saying, ‘This is a child who shall serve you.’ She replied that it pleased her. The child held this promise in his heart, so firmly that it never left him; and, as this story reveals, he was never tired of serving her throughout his life. Their love lasted as long as they did; yet the Child of the Sea, who was completely unaware of how she felt about him, thought himself very bold for having feelings for her, considering her great status and beauty, and he never dared to utter a word to her about it. Although she loved him in her heart, she made sure to speak to him no more than to anyone else; yet her eyes found great joy in revealing to her heart what she loved most in the world.”
“Thus lived they silently together, neither saying aught to the other of their estate. Then came, at last, the time when the Child of the Sea, as I now tell you, understood within himself that he might take arms, if any there were that would make him a knight. And this he desired, because he considered that he should[p. 228] thus become such a man and should do such things, as that either he should perish in them, or, if he lived, then his lady should deal gently with him. And with this desire he went to the King, who was in his garden, and, kneeling before him, said, ‘Sire, if it please you, it is now time that I should be made a knight.’ And the king said, ‘How, Child of the Sea, do you already adventure to maintain knighthood? Know that it is a light matter to come by it, but a weighty thing to maintain it. And whoso seeks to get this name of knighthood and maintain it in its honor, he hath to do so many and such grievous things, that often his heart is wearied out; and if he should be such a knight, that, from faint-heartedness or cowardice, he should fail to do what is beseeming, then it would be better for him to die than to live in his shame. Therefore I hold it good that you wait yet a little.’ But the Child of the Sea said to him, ‘Neither for all this will I fail to be a knight; for, if I had not already thought to fulfil this that you have said, my heart would not so have striven to be a knight.’”[372]
“Thus, they lived together in silence, not saying anything to each other about their situation. Then finally came the moment when the Child of the Sea realized that he could take up arms if anyone would make him a knight. He wanted this because he believed it would make him the kind of man who would either perish in battle, or if he survived, his lady would treat him kindly. With this desire, he approached the King, who was in his garden, and knelt before him, saying, ‘Sire, if it pleases you, it's now time for me to become a knight.’ The king replied, ‘How, Child of the Sea, do you dare to seek knighthood already? Understand that while it's easy to become one, maintaining it is a serious matter. Anyone who seeks to earn the title of knight and uphold its honor must endure many difficult challenges, often exhausting their heart; and if such a knight, out of fear or cowardice, fails to act honorably, it would be better for him to die than to live with that shame. Therefore, I think it’s wise for you to wait a bit longer.’ But the Child of the Sea responded, ‘I won't give up on becoming a knight; if I hadn't already intended to fulfill what you've said, my heart wouldn’t have fought so hard to be a knight.’”[372]
Other passages of quite a different character are no less striking, as, for instance, that in which the fairy Urganda comes in her fire-galleys,[373] and that in which the venerable Nasciano visits Oriana;[374] but the most characteristic are those that illustrate the spirit of chivalry, and inculcate the duties of princes and knights. In these portions of the work, there is sometimes a lofty tone that rises to eloquence,[375] and sometimes a sad one full of earnestness and truth.[376] The general story,[p. 229] too, is more simple and effective than the stories of the old French romances of chivalry. Instead of distracting our attention by the adventures of a great number of knights, whose claims are nearly equal, it is kept fastened on two, whose characters are well preserved;—Amadis, the model of all chivalrous virtues, and his brother, Don Galaor, hardly less perfect as a knight in the field, but by no means so faithful in his loves;—and, in this way, it has a more epic proportion in its several parts, and keeps up our interest to the end more successfully than any of its followers or rivals.
Other passages of a completely different nature are also striking, like the one where the fairy Urganda appears in her fire ships, [373] and the scene where the wise Nasciano visits Oriana; [374] but the most defining moments are those that showcase the spirit of chivalry and teach the responsibilities of princes and knights. In these sections, there's sometimes a high tone that elevates to eloquence, [375] and at other times a somber tone filled with seriousness and truth. [376] The overall story,[p. 229] is also simpler and more effective than the tales found in the old French chivalric romances. Instead of distracting us with the adventures of a large number of knights, whose standings are almost equal, the focus is on two main characters, whose personalities are well defined: Amadis, the embodiment of all chivalrous virtues, and his brother, Don Galaor, who, while also a skilled knight in battle, is not as faithful in love;—this approach gives the story a more epic feel throughout its various sections and maintains our interest until the very end more effectively than any of its successors or competitors.
The great objection to the Amadis is one that must be made to all of its class. We are wearied by its length, and by the constant recurrence of similar adventures and dangers, in which, as we foresee, the hero is certain to come off victorious. But this length and these repetitions seemed no fault when it first appeared, or for a long time afterwards. For romantic fiction, the only form of elegant literature which modern times have added to the marvellous inventions of Greek genius, was then recent and fresh; and the few who read for amusement rejoiced even in the least graceful of its creations, as vastly nearer to the hearts and thoughts of men educated in the institutions of knighthood than any glimpses they had thus far caught of the severe glories of antiquity. The Amadis, therefore,—as we may easily learn by the notices of it from the time when the great Chancellor of Castile mourned that he had wasted his leisure over its idle fancies, down to the time when the whole sect disappeared before the avenging satire of Cervantes,—was a work of extraordinary popularity in Spain; and one which, during the two[p. 230] centuries of its greatest favor, was more read than any other book in the language.
The main criticism of the Amadis is one that applies to all similar works. We're tired of its length and the constant repetition of similar adventures and dangers, in which we can predict that the hero will always come out on top. However, this length and these repetitions didn’t seem like problems when it first came out, or for quite some time after. Romantic fiction, which is the only form of elegant literature that modern times have added to the amazing innovations of Greek genius, was then new and exciting; and the few people who read for fun enjoyed even the least appealing of its stories, as they felt much closer to the hearts and minds of those educated in chivalry than any glimpses they had previously seen of the strict glories of the past. The Amadis, as we can easily see from comments made about it from the time when the great Chancellor of Castile lamented that he had wasted his time on its trivial tales, to the moment when the entire genre faded away under the sharp satire of Cervantes, was an extremely popular work in Spain; and during its two[p. 230] centuries of greatest popularity, it was read more than any other book in the language.
Nor should it be forgotten that Cervantes himself was not insensible to its merits. The first book that, as he tells us, was taken from the shelves of Don Quixote, when the curate, the barber, and the housekeeper began the expurgation of his library, was the Amadis de Gaula. “‘There is something mysterious about this matter,’ said the curate; ‘for, as I have heard, this was the first book of knight-errantry that was printed in Spain, and all the others have had their origin and source here, so that, as the arch-heretic of so mischievous a sect, I think he should, without a hearing, be condemned to the fire.’ ‘No, Sir,’ said the barber, ‘for I, too, have heard that it is the best of all the books of its kind that have been written, and therefore, for its singularity, it ought to be forgiven.’ ‘That is the truth,’ answered the curate, ‘and so let us spare it for the present’”;—a decision which, on the whole, has been confirmed by posterity, and precisely for the reason Cervantes has assigned.[377]
Nor should we forget that Cervantes himself recognized its value. The first book that, as he mentions, was taken from the shelves of Don Quixote when the curate, the barber, and the housekeeper started cleaning up his library was the Amadis de Gaula. “‘There’s something strange about this,’ said the curate; ‘because, as I’ve heard, this was the first book of chivalry that was printed in Spain, and all the others originated from it, so, as the main heretic of such a troublesome genre, I believe he should be condemned to the flames without a trial.’ ‘No, sir,’ replied the barber, ‘because I’ve also heard it’s the best of all the books of its type, and therefore, for its uniqueness, it should be spared.’ ‘That’s true,’ said the curate, ‘so let’s save it for now’”;—a decision that has largely been supported by later generations, and exactly for the reason Cervantes noted.[377]
[p. 231]
[p. 231]
But before Montalvo published his translation of the Amadis, and perhaps before he had made it, he had written a continuation, which he announced in the Preface to the Amadis as its fifth book. It is an original work, about one third part as long as the Amadis, and contains the story of the son of that hero and Oriana, named Esplandian, whose birth and education had already been given in the story of his father’s adventures, and constitute one of its pleasantest episodes. But, as the curate says, when he comes to this romance in Don Quixote’s library, “the merits of the father must not be imputed to the son.” The story of Esplandian has neither freshness, spirit, nor dignity in it. It opens at the point where he is left in the original fiction, just armed as a knight, and is filled with his adventures as he wanders about the world, and with the supernumerary achievements of his father Amadis, who survives to the end of the whole, and sees his son made Emperor of Constantinople; he himself having long before become King of Great Britain by the death of Lisuarte.[378]
But before Montalvo published his translation of Amadis, and maybe even before he completed it, he wrote a continuation, which he mentioned in the Preface to Amadis as its fifth book. It’s an original work, about one-third the length of Amadis, and tells the story of the hero’s son and Oriana, named Esplandian, whose birth and upbringing were already covered in his father’s adventures, making it one of the more enjoyable parts. However, as the curate points out when he finds this romance in Don Quixote’s library, “the son shouldn’t get credit for the father’s achievements.” The story of Esplandian lacks originality, energy, and dignity. It starts where the original story leaves off, just as he becomes a knight, and is filled with his adventures as he travels the world, along with the extra feats of his father Amadis, who is still alive at the end and witnesses his son being crowned Emperor of Constantinople; he himself having long ago become King of Great Britain after Lisuarte’s death.[378]
But, from the beginning, we find two mistakes committed, which run through the whole work. Amadis, represented as still alive, fills a large part of the can[p. 232]vas; while, at the same time, Esplandian is made to perform achievements intended to be more brilliant than his father’s, but which, in fact, are only more extravagant. From this sort of emulation, the work becomes a succession of absurd and frigid impossibilities. Many of the characters of the Amadis are preserved in it, like Lisuarte, who is rescued out of a mysterious imprisonment by Esplandian as his first adventure; Urganda, who, from a graceful fairy, becomes a savage enchantress; and “the great master Elisabad,” a man of learning and a priest, whom we first knew as the leech of Amadis, and who is now the pretended biographer of his son, writing, as he says, in Greek. But none of them, and none of the characters invented for the occasion, are managed with skill.
But from the start, we see two mistakes made that run throughout the entire work. Amadis, portrayed as still alive, takes up a large part of the canvas; meanwhile, Esplandian is made to undertake feats that are supposed to be more impressive than his father's, but are actually just more over-the-top. This kind of rivalry leads the work to become a series of absurd and cold impossibilities. Many of the characters from Amadis are kept, like Lisuarte, who is rescued from a mysterious imprisonment by Esplandian as his first adventure; Urganda, who changes from a lovely fairy into a wild enchantress; and “the great master Elisabad,” a learned man and priest, whom we first met as Amadis's doctor, and who is now claiming to be his son’s biographer, writing, as he says, in Greek. However, none of them, and none of the characters created for this purpose, are handled skillfully.
The scene of the whole work is laid chiefly in the East, amidst battles with Turks and Mohammedans; thus showing to what quarter the minds of men were turned when it was written, and what were the dangers apprehended to the peace of Europe, even in its westernmost borders, during the century after the fall of Constantinople. But all reference to real history or real geography was apparently thought inappropriate, as may be inferred from the circumstances, that a certain Calafria, queen of the island of California, is made a formidable enemy of Christendom through a large part of the story; and that Constantinople is said at one time to have been besieged by three millions of heathen. Nor is the style better than the story. The eloquence which is found in many passages of the Amadis is not found at all in Esplandian. On the contrary, large portions of it are written in a low and meagre style, and the rhymed arguments prefixed to many of the chapters are any thing but poetry, and[p. 233] quite inferior to the few passages of verse scattered through the Amadis.[379]
The entire story mainly takes place in the East, amidst battles with Turks and Muslims, reflecting the concerns of people at the time it was written and the threats to Europe's peace, even in its westernmost areas, in the century following the fall of Constantinople. However, references to real history or geography seem to have been avoided, as seen in the fact that a certain Calafria, queen of the island of California, appears as a significant enemy of Christendom throughout much of the tale, and that Constantinople is described as having been besieged by three million heathens at one point. The style isn't any better than the story itself. The eloquence found in many passages of Amadis is completely absent in Esplandian. Instead, large sections are written in a simplistic and dull style, and the rhymed arguments that introduce many chapters are far from poetic and much poorer than the few verses scattered throughout Amadis.[p. 233]
The oldest edition of the Esplandian now known to exist was printed in 1526, and five others appeared before the end of the century; so that it seems to have enjoyed its full share of popular favor. At any rate, the example it set was quickly followed. Its principal personages were made to figure again in a series of connected romances, each having a hero descended from Amadis, who passes through adventures more incredible than any of his predecessors, and then gives place, we know not why, to a son still more extravagant, and, if the phrase may be used, still more impossible, than his father. Thus, in the same year 1526, we have the sixth book of Amadis de Gaula, called “The History of Florisando,” his nephew, which is followed by the still more wonderful “Lisuarte of Greece, Son of Esplandian,” and the most wonderful “Amadis of Greece,” making respectively the seventh and eighth books. To these succeeded “Don Florisel de Niquea,” and “Anaxartes, Son of Lisuarte,” whose history, with that of the children of the last, fills three books; and finally we have the twelfth book, or “The Great Deeds in Arms of that Bold Knight, Don Silves de la Selva,” which was printed in 1549; thus giving proof how extraordinary was the success of the whole series, since its date allows hardly half a century for the production in Spanish of all these vast romances, most of which, during the same period, appeared in several, and some of them in many editions.
The oldest edition of the Esplandian that we know of was printed in 1526, and five other editions came out before the century ended, showing it had a lot of popular appeal. In any case, the example it set was quickly followed. Its main characters were featured again in a series of connected stories, each with a hero descended from Amadis, who goes through even more unbelievable adventures than any before him, and then, for reasons unknown, is replaced by a son who is even more extravagant and, if the term can be used, even more impossible than his father. So, in the same year 1526, we have the sixth book of Amadis de Gaula, titled “The History of Florisando,” his nephew, followed by the even more amazing “Lisuarte of Greece, Son of Esplandian,” and the most extraordinary “Amadis of Greece,” making up the seventh and eighth books. Next came “Don Florisel de Niquea,” and “Anaxartes, Son of Lisuarte,” whose story, along with that of his children, fills three books; and finally, we have the twelfth book, or “The Great Deeds in Arms of that Bold Knight, Don Silves de la Selva,” which was printed in 1549. This shows how incredible the success of the entire series was, as the timeline allows for hardly half a century for all these extensive stories to be produced in Spanish, most of which appeared in several editions, and some in many.
[p. 234]Nor did the effects of the passion thus awakened stop here. Other romances appeared, belonging to the same family, though not coming into the regular line of succession, such as a duplicate of the seventh book on Lisuarte, by the Canon Diaz, in 1526, and “Leandro the Fair,” in 1563, by Pedro de Luxan, which has sometimes been called the thirteenth; while in France, where they were all translated successively, as they appeared in Spain, and became instantly famous, the proper series of the Amadis romances was stretched out into twenty-four books; after all which, a certain Sieur Duverdier, grieved that many of them came to no regular catastrophe, collected the scattered and broken threads of their multitudinous stories and brought them all to an orderly sequence of conclusions, in seven large volumes, under the comprehensive and appropriate name of the “Roman des Romans.” And so ends the history of the Portuguese type of Amadis of Gaul, as it was originally presented to the world in the Spanish romances of chivalry; a fiction which, considering the passionate admiration it so long excited, and the influence it has, with little merit of its own, exercised on the poetry and romance of modern Europe ever since, is a phenomenon that has no parallel in literary history.[380]
[p. 234] The impact of this newfound passion didn’t end there. Other tales emerged, related in theme but not part of the main storyline, like a copy of the seventh book about Lisuarte by Canon Diaz, published in 1526, and “Leandro the Fair,” released in 1563 by Pedro de Luxan, which is sometimes referred to as the thirteenth. Meanwhile, in France, where these tales were translated as they were released in Spain and quickly gained popularity, the official series of Amadis romances expanded to twenty-four books. Following this, a certain Sieur Duverdier, disappointed that many of these stories didn’t have proper conclusions, gathered the disconnected and incomplete threads of their many narratives and organized them into a coherent series of endings in seven large volumes titled “Roman des Romans.” And thus concludes the story of the Portuguese version of Amadis of Gaul, as it was originally presented to the world through the Spanish chivalric romances; a tale that, given the intense admiration it inspired for such a long time, and the influence it has wielded—despite its own limited merits—on the poetry and romance of modern Europe ever since, is a literary phenomenon without equal. [380]
[p. 235]The state of manners and opinion in Spain, however, which produced this extraordinary series of romances, could hardly fail to be fertile in other fictitious heroes, less brilliant, perhaps, in their fame than was Amadis, but with the same general qualities and attributes. And such, indeed, was the case. Many romances of chivalry appeared in Spain, soon after the success of this their great leader; and others followed a little later. The first of all of them in consequence, if not in date, is “Palmerin de Oliva”; a personage the more important, because he had a train of descendants that place him, beyond all doubt, next in dignity to Amadis.
[p. 235] The state of social behavior and opinions in Spain that led to this remarkable series of romances was bound to give rise to other fictional heroes. They might not be as famous as Amadis, but they shared similar qualities and characteristics. And that’s exactly what happened. Many chivalric romances emerged in Spain soon after the success of this great leader, with more coming out shortly after. The very first of these, if not the earliest, is “Palmerin de Oliva,” a character of significant importance because his lineage undoubtedly places him second in rank to Amadis.
The Palmerin has often, perhaps generally, been regarded as Portuguese in its origin, and as the work of a lady; though the proof of each of these allegations is somewhat imperfect. If, however, the facts be really as they have been stated, not the least curious circumstance in relation to them is, that, as in the case of the Amadis, the Portuguese original of the Palmerin is lost, and the first and only knowledge we have of its story is from the Spanish version. Even in this version, we can trace it up no higher than to the edition printed at Seville in 1525, which was certainly not the first.
The Palmerin has often been seen, maybe even mostly, as having Portuguese roots and as being created by a woman; however, the evidence for both claims is a bit lacking. If the facts are indeed as described, one of the most interesting points is that, like the case with Amadis, the original Portuguese version of the Palmerin is lost, and our only knowledge of the story comes from the Spanish version. Even with this version, we can only trace it back to the edition printed in Seville in 1525, which definitely wasn't the first.
But whenever it may have been first published, it was successful. Several editions were soon printed in Spanish, and translations followed in Italian and French. A continuation, too, appeared, called, in form, “The Second Book of Palmerin,” which treats of the achievements of his sons, Primaleon and Polendos, and of[p. 236] which we have an edition in Spanish, dated in 1524. The external appearances of the Palmerin, therefore, announce at once an imitation of the Amadis. The internal are no less decisive. Its hero, we are told, was grandson to a Greek emperor in Constantinople, but, being illegitimate, was exposed by his mother, immediately after his birth, on a mountain, where he was found, in an osier cradle among olive and palm trees, by a rich cultivator of bees, who carried him home and named him Palmerin de Oliva, from the place where he was discovered. He soon gives token of his high birth; and, making himself famous by numberless exploits, in Germany, England, and the East, against heathen and enchanters, he at last reaches Constantinople, where he is recognized by his mother, marries the daughter of the Emperor of Germany, who is the heroine of the story, and inherits the crown of Byzantium. The adventures of Primaleon and Polendos, which seem to be by the same unknown author, are in the same vein, and were succeeded by those of Platir, grandson of Palmerin, which were printed as early as 1533. All, taken together, therefore, leave no doubt that the Amadis was their model, however much they may have fallen short of its merits.[381]
But whenever it was first published, it was a hit. Several editions were quickly printed in Spanish, followed by translations in Italian and French. A sequel also came out, titled “The Second Book of Palmerin,” which tells the stories of his sons, Primaleon and Polendos, and we have a Spanish edition from 1524. The outward aspects of Palmerin clearly show it's modeled after the Amadis. The internal details are just as telling. The hero is said to be the grandson of a Greek emperor in Constantinople, but since he was born out of wedlock, his mother abandoned him on a mountain right after he was born. He was discovered in a cradle made of willow branches among olive and palm trees by a wealthy beekeeper, who took him home and named him Palmerin de Oliva after the place where he was found. He soon shows that he comes from noble lineage and becomes famous for his many exploits in Germany, England, and the East, battling pagans and sorcerers. Eventually, he arrives in Constantinople, where he is reunited with his mother, marries the daughter of the Emperor of Germany, who is the story's heroine, and takes the crown of Byzantium. The adventures of Primaleon and Polendos, which seem to be written by the same unknown author, follow in the same style, and were published as early as 1533. All of this combined leaves no doubt that Amadis was their inspiration, no matter how much they fell short of its greatness.
The next in the series, “Palmerin of England,” son of Don Duarde, or Edward, King of England, and Flerida, a daughter of Palmerin de Oliva, is a more formidable rival to the Amadis than either of its predecessors. For a long time it was supposed to have been first writ[p. 237]ten in Portuguese, and was generally attributed to Francisco Moraes, who certainly published it in that language at Evora, in 1567, and whose allegation that he had translated it from the French, though now known to be true, was supposed to be only a modest concealment of his own merits. But a copy of the Spanish original, printed at Toledo, in two parts, in 1547 and 1548, has been discovered, and at the end of its dedication are a few verses addressed by the author to the reader, announcing it, in an acrostic, to be the work of Luis Hurtado, known to have been, at that time, a poet in Toledo.[382]
The next installment in the series, “Palmerin of England,” the son of Don Duarde, or Edward, King of England, and Flerida, a daughter of Palmerin de Oliva, is a more formidable rival to the Amadis than any of its predecessors. For a long time, it was believed to have been originally written in Portuguese and was generally credited to Francisco Moraes, who did indeed publish it in that language in Evora in 1567. While he claimed to have translated it from the French—something now known to be true—it was once thought to be just a humble way to downplay his own contributions. However, a copy of the Spanish original, printed in Toledo in two parts in 1547 and 1548, has been found. At the end of its dedication, there are a few verses from the author to the reader, stating in an acrostic that it is the work of Luis Hurtado, who was known to be a poet in Toledo at that time.[382]
Regarded as a work of art, Palmerin of England is second only to the Amadis of Gaul, among the romances of chivalry. Like that great prototype of the whole class, it has among its actors two brothers,—Palmerin, the faithful knight, and Florian, the free gallant,—and, like that, it has its great magician, Deliante, and its perilous isle, where occur not a few of the most agreeable adventures of its heroes. In some respects, it may be favorably distinguished from its model. There is[p. 238] more sensibility to the beauties of natural scenery in it, and often an easier dialogue, with quite as good a drawing of individual characters. But it has greater faults; for its movement is less natural and spirited, and it is crowded with an unreasonable number of knights, and an interminable series of duels, battles, and exploits, all of which claim to be founded on authentic English chronicles and to be true history, thus affording new proof of the connection between the old chronicles and the oldest romances. Cervantes admired it excessively. “Let this Palm of England,” says his curate, “be cared for and preserved, as a thing singular in its kind, and let a casket be made for it, like that which Alexander found among the spoils of Darius, and destined to keep in it the works of the poet Homer”; praise, no doubt, much stronger than can now seem reasonable, but marking, at least, the sort of estimation in which the romance itself must have been generally held, when the Don Quixote appeared.
Considered a masterpiece, Palmerin of England ranks just below Amadis of Gaul among chivalric romances. Like that legendary example, it features two brothers—Palmerin, the loyal knight, and Florian, the charming rogue—and includes the powerful magician Deliante and a dangerous island that hosts many of the heroes' most exciting adventures. In some ways, it can be positively compared to its model. It shows greater sensitivity to the beauty of nature and often includes more natural dialogue, while still offering strong character development. However, it also has significant flaws, as the pacing is less fluid and engaging, and it's filled with an excessive number of knights, along with an endless sequence of duels, battles, and heroic deeds, all claiming to be based on real English chronicles and true history. This highlights the link between old chronicles and ancient romances. Cervantes greatly admired it. “Let this Palm of England,” says his curate, “be cared for and preserved, as something unique, and let a box be made for it like the one Alexander found among Darius's spoils, intended to hold the works of the poet Homer.” Such praise, while perhaps excessive by today's standards, indicates the high regard in which the romance was held when Don Quixote was written.
But the family of Palmerin had no further success in Spain. A third and fourth part, indeed, containing “The Adventures of Duardos the Second,” appeared in Portuguese, written by Diogo Fernandez, in 1587; and a fifth and sixth are said to have been written by Alvarez do Oriente, a contemporary poet of no mean reputation. But the last two do not seem to have been printed, and none of them were much known beyond the limits of their native country.[383] The Palmerins, therefore, notwithstanding the merits of one of them, failed to obtain a fame or a succession that could enter into competition with those of Amadis and his descendants.
But the Palmerin family didn’t have any more success in Spain. A third and fourth part, titled “The Adventures of Duardos the Second,” came out in Portuguese, written by Diogo Fernandez, in 1587; and it’s said that a fifth and sixth were written by Alvarez do Oriente, a contemporary poet of some renown. However, the last two don’t seem to have been published, and none of them were widely known outside their home country. [383] The Palmerins, despite the merits of one of them, didn’t achieve a fame or a legacy that could compete with Amadis and his descendants.
The “Bibliotheca Hispana” has already been referred to more than once in this chapter, and must so often be relied on as an authority hereafter that some noticeof its claims should be given before we proceed farther. Its author, Nicolas Antonio, was born at Seville, in 1617. He was educated, first by the care of Francisco Jimenez, a blind teacher, of singular merit, attached to the College of St. Thomas in that city; and afterwards at Salamanca, where he devoted himself with success to the study of history and canon law. When he had completed an honorable career at the University, he returned home, and lived chiefly in the Convent of the Benedictines, where he had been bred, and where an abundant and curious library furnished him with means for study, which he used with eagerness and assiduity.
The “Bibliotheca Hispana” has been mentioned several times in this chapter, and will often be referenced as a reliable source in the future, so it’s important to acknowledge its significance before we continue. Its author, Nicolas Antonio, was born in Seville in 1617. He was first educated by Francisco Jimenez, a remarkable blind teacher associated with the College of St. Thomas in that city, and later at Salamanca, where he successfully focused on studying history and canon law. After completing a distinguished academic journey at the University, he returned home and primarily lived at the Benedictine Convent where he was raised, which had a rich and fascinating library that he eagerly and diligently utilized for his studies.
He was not, however, in haste to be known. He published nothing till 1659, when, at the age of forty-two, he printed a Latin treatise on the Punishment of Exile, and, the same year, was appointed to the honorable and important post of General Agent of Philip IV. at Rome. But from this time to the end of his life he was in the public service, and filled places of no little responsibility. In Rome he lived twenty years, collecting about him a library said to have been second in importance only to that of the Vatican, and devoting all his leisure to the studies he loved. At the end of that period, he returned to Madrid, and continued there in honorable employments till his death, which occurred in 1684. He left behind him several works in manuscript, of which his “Censura de Historias Fabulosas”—an examination and exposure of several forged chronicles which had appeared in the preceding century—was first published by Mayans y Siscar, and must be noticed hereafter.
He wasn't in a rush to gain recognition. He didn't publish anything until 1659, when, at the age of forty-two, he printed a Latin treatise on the Punishment of Exile. That same year, he was appointed to the prestigious and important role of General Agent for Philip IV in Rome. From then until the end of his life, he was dedicated to public service and held positions of significant responsibility. He lived in Rome for twenty years, building a library that was said to be second in importance only to the Vatican's, and spent all his free time on the studies he loved. After that period, he returned to Madrid, where he continued to hold honorable positions until his death in 1684. He left behind several works in manuscript, including his “Censura de Historias Fabulosas” — an examination and exposure of various forged chronicles that appeared in the previous century — which was first published by Mayans y Siscar and will be discussed later.
But his great labor—the labor of his life and of his fondest preference—was his literary history of his own country. He began it in his youth, while he was still living with the Benedictines,—an order in the Romish Church honorably distinguished by its zeal in the history of letters,—and he continued it, employing on his task all the resources which his own large library and the libraries of the capitals of Spain and of the Christian world could furnish him, down to the moment of his death. He divided it into two parts. The first, beginning with the age of Augustus, and coming down to the year 1500, was found, after his death, digested into the form of a regular history; but as his pecuniary means, during his lifetime, had been entirely devoted to the purchase of books, it was published by his friend Cardinal Aguirre, at Rome, in 1696. The second part, which had been already printed there, in 1672, is thrown into the form of a dictionary, whose separate articles are arranged, like those in most other Spanish works of the same sort, under the baptismal names of their subjects,—an honor shown to the saints, which renders the use of such dictionaries somewhat inconvenient, even when, as in the case of Antonio’s, full indexes are added, which facilitate a reference to the respective articles by the more common arrangement, according to the surnames.
But his great work—the labor of his life and his greatest passion—was his literary history of his own country. He started it in his youth while he was still living with the Benedictines, an order in the Catholic Church known for its dedication to the history of literature. He continued his work, using all the resources available from his extensive library and the libraries in the capitals of Spain and the Christian world, until the moment of his death. He divided it into two parts. The first part, which begins with the age of Augustus and goes up to the year 1500, was found after his death organized into a structured history. However, since all his financial means during his lifetime were spent on purchasing books, it was published by his friend Cardinal Aguirre in Rome in 1696. The second part, which had already been printed there in 1672, is formatted as a dictionary, with its separate entries arranged, like most other Spanish works of this kind, under the first names of the subjects—an honor given to the saints, which makes using such dictionaries a bit inconvenient, even though, as in Antonio’s case, complete indexes are included to make it easier to reference the articles by the more common arrangement, according to surnames.
Of both parts an excellent edition was published in the original Latin, at Madrid, in 1787 and 1788, in four volumes, folio, commonly known as the “Bibliotheca Vetus et Nova of Nicolas Antonio”; the first being enriched with notes by Perez Bayer, a learned Valencian, long the head of the Royal Library at Madrid; and the last receiving additions from Antonio’s own manuscripts that bring down his notices of Spanish writers to the time of his death in 1684. In the earlier portion, embracing the names of about thirteen hundred authors, little remains to be desired, so far as the Roman or the ecclesiastical literary history of Spain is concerned; but for the Arabic we must go to Casiri and Gayangos, and for the Jewish to Castro and Amador de los Rios; while, for the proper Spanish literature that existed before the reign of Charles V., manuscripts discovered since the careful labors of Bayer furnish important additions. In the latter portion, which contains notices of nearly eight thousand writers of the best period of Spanish literature, we have—notwithstanding the occasional inaccuracies and oversights inevitable in a work so vast and so various—a monument of industry, fairness, and fidelity, for which those who most use it will always be most grateful. The two, taken together, constitute their author, beyond all reasonable question, the father and founder of the literary history of his country.
An excellent edition of both parts was published in the original Latin in Madrid in 1787 and 1788, in four folio volumes, commonly known as the “Bibliotheca Vetus et Nova of Nicolas Antonio.” The first volume is enhanced with notes by Perez Bayer, a learned Valencian who was long the head of the Royal Library in Madrid, while the last includes additions from Antonio’s own manuscripts that extend his records of Spanish writers up to his death in 1684. In the earlier section, which includes about thirteen hundred authors, there is little more to desire regarding the Roman or ecclesiastical literary history of Spain. For information on Arabic literature, we must refer to Casiri and Gayangos, and for Jewish literature, to Castro and Amador de los Rios. Meanwhile, for the proper Spanish literature that existed before the reign of Charles V, manuscripts discovered since Bayer's meticulous work provide significant additions. The latter section contains entries on nearly eight thousand writers from the best period of Spanish literature. Despite some occasional inaccuracies and oversights that are unavoidable in such a vast and diverse work, it stands as a testament to diligence, fairness, and accuracy, for which its users will always be thankful. Together, they establish their author, without a doubt, as the father and founder of the literary history of his country.
See the lives of Antonio prefixed by Mayans to the “Historias Fabulosas,” (Valencia, 1742, fol.,) and by Bayer to the “Bibliotheca Vetus,” in 1787.
See the lives of Antonio introduced by Mayans to the “Historias Fabulosas,” (Valencia, 1742, fol.,) and by Bayer to the “Bibliotheca Vetus,” in 1787.
[p. 241]
[p. 241]
CHAPTER XII.
Other Romances of Chivalry. — Lepolemo. — Translations from the French. — Religious Romances. — Cavallería Celestial. — Period during which Romances of Chivalry prevailed. — Their Number. — Their Foundation in the State of Society. — The Passion for them. — Their Fate.
Other Chivalric Romances. — Lepolemo. — Translations from French. — Religious Romances. — Celestial Cavalry. — The time when Chivalric Romances were in vogue. — Their Abundance. — Their Foundation in Society. — The Allure of them. — Their Fate.
Although the Palmerins failed as rivals of the great family of Amadis, they were not without their influence and consideration. Like the other works of their class, and more than most of them, they helped to increase the passion for fictions of chivalry in general, which, overbearing every other in the Peninsula, was now busily at work producing romances, both original and translated, that astonish us alike by their number, their length, and their absurdities. Of those originally Spanish, it would not be difficult, after setting aside the two series belonging to the families of Amadis and Palmerin, to collect the names of about forty; all produced in the course of the sixteenth century. Some of them are still more or less familiar to us, by their names at least, such as “Belianis of Greece” and “Olivante de Laura,” which are found in Don Quixote’s library, and “Felixmarte of Hircania,” which was once, we are told, the summer reading of Dr. Johnson.[384] But, in general, like “The Renowned[p. 242] Knight Cifar” and “The Bold Knight Claribalte,” their very titles sound strangely to our ears, and excite no interest when we hear them repeated. Most of them, it may be added,—perhaps all,—deserve the oblivion into which they have fallen; though some have merits which, in the days of their popularity, placed them near the best of those already noticed.
Although the Palmerins didn't compete well against the powerful Amadis family, they still carried some weight and respect. Like other works in their genre, and even more than many of them, they fueled the growing obsession with tales of chivalry, which, dominating everything else in the Peninsula, was actively creating romances—both original and translated—that astonish us with their sheer number, length, and absurdity. Excluding the two series related to the Amadis and Palmerin families, it wouldn't be hard to gather about forty names of originally Spanish works produced during the sixteenth century. Some of these, at least by name, are still somewhat familiar to us, like “Belianis of Greece” and “Olivante de Laura,” which appear in Don Quixote’s library, and “Felixmarte of Hircania,” which, as we hear, was once the summer reading of Dr. Johnson.[384] However, in general, titles like “The Renowned[p. 242] Knight Cifar” and “The Bold Knight Claribalte” sound odd to us and spark little interest when we hear them again. Most of them—perhaps all—deserve the obscurity they've fallen into, though some had qualities that, in their heyday, brought them close to the best of those already mentioned.
Among the latter is “The Invincible Knight Lepolemo, called the Knight of the Cross and Son of the Emperor of Germany”; a romance, which was published as early as 1525, and, besides drawing a continuation after it, was reprinted thrice in the course of the century, and translated into French and Italian.[385] It is a striking book among those of its class, not only from the variety of fortunes through which the hero passes, but, in some degree, from its general tone and purpose. In his infancy Lepolemo is stolen from the shelter of the throne to which he is heir, and completely lost for a long period. During this time he lives among the heathen; at first in slavery, and afterwards as an honorable knight-adventurer at the court of the Soldan. By his courage and merit he rises to great distinction, and, while on a journey through France, is recognized by his own family, who happen to be there. Of course he is restored, amidst a general jubilee, to his imperial estate.
Among the later ones is “The Invincible Knight Lepolemo, known as the Knight of the Cross and Son of the Emperor of Germany”; a romance published as early as 1525. It not only led to a continuation but was also reprinted three times during the century and translated into French and Italian.[385] It stands out among its peers, not just because of the variety of challenges the hero faces, but also due to its overall tone and purpose. As a child, Lepolemo is taken from the safety of the throne he is meant to inherit and remains lost for a long time. During this period, he lives among non-Christians; first in slavery and later as a respected knight-adventurer at the court of the Soldan. Through his bravery and skills, he gains significant recognition, and while journeying through France, he is recognized by his family, who happen to be there. Naturally, he is joyfully restored to his imperial position.
In all this, and especially in the wearisome series of its knightly adventures, the Lepolemo has a sufficient resemblance to the other romances of chivalry. But in two points it differs from them. In the first place, it[p. 243] pretends to be translated by Pedro de Luxan, its real author, from the Arabic of a wise magician attached to the person of the Sultan; and yet it represents its hero throughout as a most Christian knight, and his father and mother, the Emperor and Empress, as giving the force of their example to encourage pilgrimages to the Holy Sepulchre; making the whole story subserve the projects of the Church, in the same way, if not to the same degree, that Turpin’s Chronicle had done. And in the next place, it attracts our attention, from time to time, by a picturesque air and touches of the national manners, as, for instance, in the love passages between the Knight of the Cross and the Infanta of France, in one of which he talks to her at her grated balcony in the night, as if he were a cavalier of one of Calderon’s comedies.[386] Except in these points, however, the Lepolemo is much like its predecessors and followers, and quite as tedious.
In all this, especially in the tiring series of its knightly adventures, the Lepolemo has a clear resemblance to other chivalric romances. However, it differs in two ways. First, it claims to be translated by Pedro de Luxan, its actual author, from the Arabic of a wise magician serving the Sultan; yet it portrays its hero consistently as a devout Christian knight, with his parents, the Emperor and Empress, setting an example to promote pilgrimages to the Holy Sepulchre. This makes the entire story serve the goals of the Church, similar, though not to the same extent, to Turpin’s Chronicle. Secondly, it catches our attention now and then with its colorful style and elements of national customs, such as the romantic exchanges between the Knight of the Cross and the Infanta of France, where he speaks to her from her barred balcony at night, as if he were a character from one of Calderon’s plays. Except for these aspects, however, the Lepolemo is very much like its predecessors and successors, and just as tedious.
Spain, however, not only gave romances of chivalry to the rest of Europe in large numbers, but received also from abroad in some good proportion to what she gave. From the first, the early French fictions were known in Spain, as we have seen by the allusions to them in the “Amadis de Gaula”; a circumstance that may have been owing either to the old connection with France through the Burgundian family, a branch of which filled the throne of Portugal, or to some strange accident, like the one that carried “Palmerin de Inglaterra” to Portugal from France rather than from Spain, its native country. At any rate, somewhat later, when the passion for such fictions was more developed, the French stories were translated or imitated in Spanish,[p. 244] and became a part, and a favored part, of the literature of the country. “The Romance of Merlin” was printed very early,—as early as 1498,—and “The Romance of Tristan de Leonnais,” and that of the Holy Cup, “La Demanda del Sancto Grial,” followed it as a sort of natural sequence.[387]
Spain, however, not only produced a lot of chivalric romances for the rest of Europe, but also received a good number of them in return. From the beginning, the early French tales were known in Spain, as we've seen from the references to them in the “Amadis de Gaula.” This may have been due to the old connection with France through the Burgundian family, which had a branch that occupied the throne of Portugal, or perhaps it was just a strange coincidence, like how “Palmerin de Inglaterra” made its way to Portugal from France instead of its home country, Spain. Anyway, somewhat later, when the love for these stories grew stronger, the French tales were translated or adapted into Spanish,[p. 244] becoming an integral and well-loved part of the country's literature. “The Romance of Merlin” was printed very early— as early as 1498— followed by “The Romance of Tristan de Leonnais” and “La Demanda del Sancto Grial,” the romance of the Holy Cup, as a sort of natural progression.[387]
The rival story of Charlemagne, however,—perhaps from the greatness of his name,—seems to have been, at last, more successful. It is a translation directly from the French, and therefore gives none of those accounts of his defeat at Roncesvalles by Bernardo del Carpio, which, in the old Spanish chronicles and ballads, so gratified the national vanity; and contains only the accustomed stories of Oliver and Fierabras the Giant; of Orlando and the False Ganelon; relying, of course, on the fabulous Chronicle of Turpin as its chief authority. But, such as it was, it found great favor at the time it appeared; and such, in fact, as Nicolas de Piamonte gave it to the world, in 1528, under the title of “The History of the Emperor Charlemagne,” it has been constantly reprinted down to our own times, and has done more than any other tale of chivalry to keep alive in Spain a taste for such reading.[388] During a considerable period, however, a few other romances shared its popularity. “Reynaldos de Montalban,” for[p. 245] instance, always a favorite hero in Spain, was one of them;[389] and a little later we find another, the story of “Cleomadez,” an invention of a French queen in the thirteenth century, which first gave to Froissart the love for adventure that made him a chronicler.[390]
The rival story of Charlemagne, however—perhaps because of the greatness of his name—seems to have ultimately been more successful. It is a direct translation from French, so it doesn't include any of the accounts of his defeat at Roncesvalles by Bernardo del Carpio, which, in the old Spanish chronicles and ballads, greatly pleased national pride; it only features the usual stories of Oliver and Fierabras the Giant, of Orlando and the False Ganelon, relying, of course, on the legendary Chronicle of Turpin as its main source. But, despite that, it was very well received when it was released; and as Nicolas de Piamonte presented it to the world in 1528, under the title of “The History of the Emperor Charlemagne,” it has been frequently reprinted up to the present day and has done more than any other chivalric tale to maintain an interest in such reading in Spain.[388] For quite a while, though, a few other romances shared its popularity. “Reynaldos de Montalban,” for[p. 245] example, was always a favorite hero in Spain, and shortly after, we come across another story, “Cleomadez,” a creation of a French queen in the thirteenth century, which first inspired Froissart's love for adventure that turned him into a chronicler.[389]
In most of the imitations and translations just noticed, the influence of the Church is more visible than it is in the class of the original Spanish romances. This is the case, from its very subject, with the story of the Saint Graal, and with that of Charlemagne, which, so far as it is taken from the pretended Archbishop Turpin’s Chronicle, goes mainly to encourage founding religious houses and making pious pilgrimages. But the Church was not satisfied with this indirect and accidental influence. Romantic fiction, though overlooked in its earliest beginnings, or perhaps even punished by ecclesiastical authority in the person of the Greek Bishop to whom we owe the first proper romance,[391] was now become important, and might be made directly useful. Religious romances, therefore, were written. In general, they were cast into the form of allegories, like “The Celestial Chivalry,” “The Christian Chivalry[p. 246],” “The Knight of the Bright Star,” and “The Christian History and Warfare of the Stranger Knight, the Conqueror of Heaven”;—all printed after the middle of the sixteenth century, and during the period when the passion for romances of chivalry was at its height.[392]
In most of the imitations and translations mentioned, the Church's influence is more evident than in the original Spanish romances. This is especially true for the stories of the Holy Grail and Charlemagne, which, based on the supposed Archbishop Turpin’s Chronicle, mainly aim to promote the founding of religious institutions and the practice of pious pilgrimages. However, the Church wasn't content with this indirect influence. Romantic fiction, initially overlooked or even suppressed by ecclesiastical authority, particularly by the Greek Bishop who gave us the first real romance, [391], had now become significant and could be directly beneficial. Consequently, religious romances were created. Generally, these were presented as allegories, like “The Celestial Chivalry,” “The Christian Chivalry[p. 246],” “The Knight of the Bright Star,” and “The Christian History and Warfare of the Stranger Knight, the Conqueror of Heaven”; all published after the mid-sixteenth century, during the peak of the popularity of chivalric romances. [392]
One of the oldest of them is probably the most curious and remarkable of the whole number. It is appropriately called “The Celestial Chivalry,” and was written by Hierónimo de San Pedro, at Valencia, and printed in 1554, in two thin folio volumes.[393] In his Preface, the author declares it to be his object to drive out of the world the profane books of chivalry; the mischief of which he illustrates by a reference to Dante’s account of Francesca da Rimini. In pursuance of this purpose, the First Part is entitled “The Root of the Fragrant Rose”; which, instead of chapters, is divided into “Wonders,” Maravillas, and contains an allegorical version of the most striking stories in the Old Testament, down to the time of the good King Hezekiah, told as the adventures of a succession of knights-errant. The Second Part is divided, according to a similar conceit, into “The Leaves of the Rose”; and, beginning where the preceding one ends, comes down,[p. 247] with the same kind of knightly adventures, to the Saviour’s death and ascension. The Third, which is promised under the name of “The Flower of the Rose,” never appeared, nor is it now easy to understand where consistent materials could have been found for its composition; the Bible having been nearly exhausted in the two former parts. But we have enough without it.
One of the oldest among them is probably the most interesting and remarkable of all. It is aptly titled “The Celestial Chivalry,” written by Hierónimo de San Pedro in Valencia and printed in 1554 in two thin folio volumes.[393] In his Preface, the author states that his goal is to rid the world of the profane books of chivalry, illustrating the harm they cause by referencing Dante’s account of Francesca da Rimini. To pursue this goal, the First Part is called “The Root of the Fragrant Rose,” which, instead of chapters, is divided into “Wonders,” Maravillas, and offers an allegorical retelling of the most notable stories in the Old Testament, up to the time of the good King Hezekiah, presented as the adventures of various knights-errant. The Second Part follows a similar theme, titled “The Leaves of the Rose,” and picks up where the previous part left off, continuing with the same kind of knightly adventures, all the way to the Savior’s death and ascension. The Third Part, which is promised under the name “The Flower of the Rose,” never materialized, and it’s hard to see where suitable material could have been found for it, as the Bible has been nearly exhausted in the first two parts. But we have enough without it.
Its chief allegory, from the nature of its subject, relates to the Saviour, and fills seventy-four out of the one hundred and one “Leaves,” or chapters, that constitute the Second Part. Christ is represented in it as the Knight of the Lion; his twelve Apostles as the twelve Knights of his Round Table; John the Baptist as the Knight of the Desert; and Lucifer as the Knight of the Serpent;—the main history being a warfare between the Knight of the Lion and the Knight of the Serpent. It begins at the manger of Bethlehem, and ends on Mount Calvary, involving in its progress almost every detail of the Gospel history, and often using the very words of Scripture. Every thing, however, is forced into the forms of a strange and revolting allegory. Thus, for the temptation, the Saviour wears the shield of the Lion of the Tribe of Judah, and rides on the steed of Penitence, given to him by Adam. He then takes leave of his mother, the daughter of the Celestial Emperor, like a youthful knight going out to his first passage at arms, and proceeds to the waste and desert country, where he is sure to find adventures. On his approach, the Knight of the Desert prepares himself to do battle; but, perceiving who it is, humbles himself before his coming prince and master. The baptism of course follows; that is, the Knight of the Lion is received into the order of the Knighthood of Baptism, in the presence of an old man, who turns out to be the[p. 248] Anagogic Master, or the Interpreter of all Mysteries, and two women, one young and the other old. All three of them enter directly into a spirited discussion concerning the nature of the rite they have just witnessed. The old man speaks at large, and explains it as a heavenly allegory. The old woman, who proves to be Sinagoga, or the representation of Judaism, prefers the ancient ordinance provided by Abraham, and authorized, as she says, by “that celebrated Doctor, Moses,” rather than this new rite of baptism. The younger woman replies, and defends the new institution. She is the Church Militant; and the Knight of the Desert, deciding the point in her favor, Sinagoga goes off full of anger, ending thus the first part of the action.
Its main allegory, given the nature of its subject, pertains to the Savior and covers seventy-four out of the one hundred and one “Leaves,” or chapters, that make up the Second Part. Christ is depicted as the Knight of the Lion; his twelve Apostles as the twelve Knights of his Round Table; John the Baptist as the Knight of the Desert; and Lucifer as the Knight of the Serpent—the central storyline is a battle between the Knight of the Lion and the Knight of the Serpent. It starts at the manger in Bethlehem and concludes on Mount Calvary, encompassing almost every detail of the Gospel history and often quoting Scripture directly. Everything is, however, forced into the framework of a strange and disturbing allegory. For the temptation, the Savior dons the shield of the Lion of the Tribe of Judah and rides the steed of Penitence, which was given to him by Adam. He then says goodbye to his mother, the daughter of the Celestial Emperor, like a young knight embarking on his first joust, and heads out to the desolate and wild lands, where he is bound to find adventures. As he approaches, the Knight of the Desert prepares for battle; however, recognizing who it is, he humbles himself before his coming prince and master. The baptism naturally follows, meaning the Knight of the Lion is accepted into the Knighthood of Baptism in the presence of an old man, who turns out to be the[p. 248] Anagogic Master, or the Interpreter of all Mysteries, along with two women, one young and the other old. All three engage in a lively discussion about the nature of the rite they have just witnessed. The old man elaborates and interprets it as a heavenly allegory. The old woman, who turns out to be Sinagoga, or the embodiment of Judaism, prefers the ancient covenant established by Abraham, which she claims was authorized by “that renowned Doctor, Moses,” over this new rite of baptism. The younger woman responds, defending the new institution. She is the Church Militant; and the Knight of the Desert rules in her favor, prompting Sinagoga to leave in anger, thus concluding the first part of the action.
The great Anagogic Master, according to an understanding previously had with the Church Militant, now follows the Knight of the Lion to the desert, and there explains to him the true mystery and efficacy of Christian baptism. After this preparation, the Knight enters on his first adventure and battle with the Knight of the Serpent, which, in all its details, is represented as a duel,—one of the parties coming into the lists accompanied by Abel, Moses, and David, and the other by Cain, Goliath, and Haman. Each of the speeches recorded in the Evangelists is here made an arrow-shot or a sword-thrust; the scene on the pinnacle of the temple, and the promises made there, are brought in as far as their incongruous nature will permit; and then the whole of this part of the long romance is abruptly ended by the precipitate and disgraceful flight of the Knight of the Serpent.
The great Anagogic Master, as previously agreed with the Church Militant, now follows the Knight of the Lion into the desert, where he reveals to him the true mystery and significance of Christian baptism. After this preparation, the Knight embarks on his first adventure and confronts the Knight of the Serpent, which is depicted in detail as a duel—one side is accompanied by Abel, Moses, and David, while the other has Cain, Goliath, and Haman. Each speech from the Evangelists is portrayed as an arrow shot or a sword thrust; the scene on the temple's pinnacle and the promises made there are included as much as their absurdity allows; then this segment of the long tale abruptly concludes with the hasty and disgraceful retreat of the Knight of the Serpent.
This scene of the temptation, strange as it now seems to us, is, nevertheless, not an unfavorable specimen of the entire fiction. The allegory is almost everywhere[p. 249] quite as awkward and unmanageable as it is here, and often leads to equally painful and disgusting absurdities. On the other hand, we have occasionally proofs of an imagination that is not ungraceful; just as the formal and extravagant style in which it is written now and then gives token that its author was not insensible to the resources of a language he, in general, so much abuses.[394]
This scene of temptation, as strange as it seems to us now, is still not a bad example of the whole story. The allegory is often just as clumsy and difficult to manage here as it is elsewhere, and it frequently leads to equally painful and ridiculous absurdities. On the flip side, there are times when we see glimpses of a not-so-ungraceful imagination; just as the formal and extravagant style in which it is written sometimes shows that the author wasn’t completely unaware of the resources of a language he generally misuses.[394]
There is, no doubt, a wide space between such a fiction as this of the Celestial Chivalry and the comparatively simple and direct story of the Amadis de Gaula; and when we recollect that only half a century elapsed between the dates of these romances in Spain,[395] we shall be struck with the fact that this space was very quickly passed over, and that all the varieties of the romances of chivalry are crowded into a comparatively short period of time. But we must not forget that the success of these fictions, thus suddenly obtained, is spread afterwards over a much longer period. The earliest of them were familiarly known in Spain during the fifteenth century, the sixteenth is thronged with them, and, far into the seventeenth, they were still much read; so that their influence over the Spanish character extends through quite two hundred years. Their number, too, during the latter part of the time when they prevailed, was large. It exceeded seventy, nearly all of them in folio; each often in more than one volume, and still oftener repeated in successive editions;—circumstances which, at a period when books were comparatively rare and not frequently reprinted, show that[p. 250] their popularity must have been widely spread, as well as long continued.
There’s no doubt that there’s a big gap between a story like the Celestial Chivalry and the much simpler and straightforward tale of Amadis de Gaula. Considering that only about fifty years separated the publication of these romances in Spain, we can see that this gap was quickly bridged, and all the different types of chivalric romances were packed into a relatively short time frame. However, we shouldn’t forget that the success of these stories, which was achieved so swiftly, lasted much longer afterward. The earliest were well-known in Spain during the fifteenth century; the sixteenth century was filled with them, and they were still widely read well into the seventeenth century, meaning their impact on the Spanish character lasted over two hundred years. By the end of that period, there were many of them, exceeding seventy, most of them in folio format, often published in multiple volumes and frequently reissued in successive editions. These circumstances, at a time when books were relatively rare and not often reprinted, indicate that their popularity was both widespread and sustained.
This might, perhaps, have been, in some degree, expected in a country where the institutions and feelings of chivalry had struck such firm root as they had in Spain. For Spain, when the romances of chivalry first appeared, had long been peculiarly the land of knighthood. The Moorish wars, which had made every gentleman a soldier, necessarily tended to this result; and so did the free spirit of the communities, led on as they were, during the next period, by barons, who long continued almost as independent in their castles as the king was on his throne. Such a state of things, in fact, is to be recognized as far back as the thirteenth century, when the Partidas, by the most minute and painstaking legislation, provided for a condition of society not easily to be distinguished from that set forth in the Amadis or the Palmerin.[396] The poem and history of the Cid bear witness yet earlier, indirectly indeed, but very strongly, to a similar state of the country; and so do many of the old ballads and other records of the national feelings and traditions that had come from the fourteenth century.
This might, in some ways, have been expected in a country where the traditions and values of chivalry took such strong root as they did in Spain. When the romances of chivalry first emerged, Spain had already been well-known as a land of knights for a long time. The Moorish wars, which turned every gentleman into a soldier, naturally led to this outcome; and so did the independent spirit of the communities, which were often led by barons who remained almost as autonomous in their castles as the king was on his throne. This situation can actually be traced back to the thirteenth century, when the Partidas, with their detailed and careful laws, created a social order not easily distinguishable from that described in the Amadis or the Palmerin.[396] The poem and history of the Cid also bear indirect but strong witness to a similar state of the country even earlier, as do many of the old ballads and other records of national sentiments and traditions dating back to the fourteenth century.
But in the fifteenth, the chronicles are full of it, and exhibit it in forms the most grave and imposing. Dangerous tournaments, in some of which the chief men of the time, and even the kings themselves, took part, occur constantly, and are recorded among the important events of the age.[397] At the passage of arms[p. 251] near Orbigo, in the reign of John the Second, eighty knights, as we have seen, were found ready to risk their lives for as fantastic a fiction of gallantry as is recorded in any of the romances of chivalry; a folly, of which this was by no means the only instance.[398] Nor did they confine their extravagances to their own country. In the same reign, two Spanish knights went as far as Burgundy, professedly in search of adventures, which they strangely mingled with a pilgrimage to Jerusalem; seeming to regard both as religious exercises.[399] And as late as the time of Ferdinand and Isabella, Fernando del Pulgar, their wise secretary, gives us the names of several distinguished noblemen personally known to himself, who had gone into foreign countries, “in order,” as he says, “to try the fortune of arms with any cavalier that might be pleased to adventure it with them, and so gain honor for themselves, and the fame of valiant and bold knights for the gentlemen of Castile.”[400]
But in the fifteenth century, the chronicles are filled with it and present it in the most serious and impressive forms. Dangerous tournaments, where the prominent figures of the time, including kings themselves, often took part, happen frequently and are noted as significant events of the era.
A state of society like this was the natural result of the extraordinary development which the institutions of chivalry had then received in Spain. Some of it was suited to the age, and salutary; the rest was knight-errantry, and knight-errantry in its wildest extravagance. When, however, the imaginations of men were so excited as to tolerate and maintain, in their daily life, such manners and institutions as these, they[p. 252] would not fail to enjoy the boldest and most free representations of a corresponding state of society in works of romantic fiction. But they went farther. Extravagant and even impossible as are many of the adventures recorded in the books of chivalry, they still seemed so little to exceed the absurdities frequently witnessed or told of known and living men, that many persons took the romances themselves to be true histories, and believed them. Thus, Mexia, the trustworthy historiographer of Charles the Fifth, says, in 1545, when speaking of “the Amadises, Lisuartes, and Clarions,” that “their authors do waste their time and weary their faculties in writing such books, which are read by all and believed by many. For,” he goes on, “there be men who think all these things really happened, just as they read or hear them, though the greater part of the things themselves are sinful, profane, and unbecoming.”[401] And Castillo, another chronicler, tells us gravely, in 1587, that Philip the Second, when he married Mary of England, only forty years earlier, promised, that, if King Arthur should return to claim the throne, he would peaceably yield to that prince all his rights; thus implying, at least in Castillo himself, and probably in many of his readers, a full faith in the stories of Arthur and his Round Table.[402]
A society like this was the natural outcome of the remarkable growth that chivalric institutions had experienced in Spain. Some aspects were appropriate for the time and beneficial; the rest was about knight-errantry, and knight-errantry in its most outrageous form. However, when people’s imaginations became so stirred that they accepted and maintained such behaviors and systems in their everyday lives, they wouldn’t hesitate to enjoy the bold and free portrayals of a similar society in romantic fiction. But they went even further. Many of the wild and even impossible adventures in chivalric books seemed to barely exceed the absurdities often seen or recounted about real people, leading many to believe that the romances were true stories. For example, Mexia, the reliable historian of Charles the Fifth, remarked in 1545, referring to “the Amadises, Lisuartes, and Clarions,” that “their authors waste their time and exhaust their efforts creating such books, which everyone reads and many believe. Because,” he continues, “there are people who think all these events really happened, just as they read or hear about them, even though most of the incidents are sinful, profane, and inappropriate.”[401] Additionally, Castillo, another chronicler, seriously noted in 1587 that Philip the Second, when he married Mary of England just forty years earlier, promised that if King Arthur were to return to claim the throne, he would peacefully surrender all his rights to that prince; thus implying, at least for Castillo and likely many of his readers, a complete belief in the stories of Arthur and his Round Table.[402]
Such credulity, it is true, now seems impossible, even if we suppose it was confined to a moderate number of intelligent persons; and hardly less so, when, as in the admirable sketch of an easy faith in the stories of chivalry by the innkeeper and Maritornes in Don Quixote, we are shown that it extended to the[p. 253] mass of the people.[403] But before we refuse our assent to the statements of such faithful chroniclers as Mexia, on the ground that what they relate is impossible, we should recollect, that, in the age when they lived, men were in the habit of believing and asserting every day things no less incredible than those recited in the old romances. The Spanish Church then countenanced a trust in miracles, as of constant recurrence, which required of those who believed them more credulity than the fictions of chivalry; and yet how few were found wanting in faith! And how few doubted the tales that had come down to them of the impossible achievements of their fathers during the seven centuries of their warfare against the Moors, or the glorious traditions of all sorts, that still constitute the charm of their brave old chronicles, though we now see at a glance that many of them are as fabulous as any thing told of Palmerin or Launcelot!
Such naivety, it’s true, now seems unbelievable, even if we assume it was limited to a reasonable number of smart people; and it’s hardly less so when, as shown in the excellent portrayal of a simple belief in the tales of chivalry by the innkeeper and Maritornes in Don Quixote, we see that it reached the[p. 253] general public.[403] But before we reject the accounts of reliable chroniclers like Mexia because we think what they describe is impossible, we should remember that, in their time, people regularly believed and stated things just as incredible as those found in old romances. The Spanish Church then supported a belief in miracles that occurred constantly, which required more credulity from believers than the tales of chivalry; and yet, how few actually lacked faith! How few questioned the stories passed down about the impossible feats of their ancestors during the seven centuries of fighting against the Moors, or the glorious legends that still make their old chronicles so captivating, even though we can now easily see that many of them are as mythical as tales about Palmerin or Launcelot!
But whatever we may think of this belief in the romances of chivalry, there is no question that in Spain, during the sixteenth century, there prevailed a passion for them such as was never known elsewhere. The proof of it comes to us from all sides. The poetry of the country is full of it, from the romantic ballads that still live in the memory of the people, up to the old plays that have ceased to be acted and the old epics that have ceased to be read. The national manners and the national dress, more peculiar and picturesque than in other countries, long bore its sure impress. The old laws, too, speak no less plainly. Indeed, the passion for such fictions was so strong, and seemed so dangerous, that in 1553 they were prohibited from being[p. 254] printed, sold, or read in the American colonies; and in 1555 the Cortes earnestly asked that the same prohibition might be extended to Spain itself, and that all the extant copies of romances of chivalry might be publicly burned.[404] And finally, half a century later, the happiest work of the greatest genius Spain has produced bears witness on every page to the prevalence of an absolute fanaticism for books of chivalry, and becomes at once the seal of their vast popularity and the monument of their fate.
But no matter what we think about this belief in the tales of chivalry, it's clear that in Spain during the sixteenth century, there was an unmatched passion for them. We can see the evidence everywhere. The country’s poetry is filled with it, from the romantic ballads that still resonate with people to the old plays that are no longer performed and the ancient epics that have fallen out of favor. The national customs and the distinctive clothing were more unique and colorful than in other countries and were heavily influenced by this love for chivalric stories. The old laws reflect this too. In fact, the obsession with such tales was so intense and seemed so harmful that in 1553, they were banned from being printed, sold, or read in the American colonies; by 1555, the Cortes strongly requested that the same ban be applied in Spain, advocating for the public burning of all existing copies of chivalric romances. And finally, half a century later, the greatest literary work that Spain has ever produced reflects on every page the overwhelming fanaticism for chivalric books, serving as both proof of their immense popularity and a testament to their downfall.
[p. 255]
[p. 255]
CHAPTER XIII.
Fourth Class. — Drama. — Extinction of the Greek and Roman Theatres. — Religious Origin of the Modern Drama. — Earliest Notice of it in Spain. — Hints of it in the Fifteenth Century. — Marquis of Villena. — Constable de Luna. — Mingo Revulgo. — Rodrigo Cota. — The Celestina. — First Act. — The Remainder. — Its Story, Character, and Effects on Spanish Literature.
Fourth Class — Drama. — The End of Greek and Roman Theatres. — Religious Roots of Modern Drama. — First Mentions in Spain. — Signs of It in the Fifteenth Century. — Marquis of Villena. — Constable de Luna. — Mingo Revulgo. — Rodrigo Cota. — The Celestina. — First Act. — The Rest. — Its Story, Characters, and Impact on Spanish Literature.
The Drama.—The ancient theatre of the Greeks and Romans was continued under some of its grosser and more popular forms at Constantinople, in Italy, and in many other parts of the falling and fallen empire, far into the Middle Ages. But, under whatever disguise it appeared, it was essentially heathenish; for, from first to last, it was mythological, both in tone and in substance. As such, of course, it was rebuked and opposed by the Christian Church, which, favored by the confusion and ignorance of the times, succeeded in overthrowing it, though not without a long contest, and not until its degradation and impurity had rendered it worthy of its fate and of the anathemas pronounced against it by Tertullian and Saint Augustin.[405]
The Drama.—The ancient theaters of the Greeks and Romans continued in some of their more crude and popular forms in Constantinople, Italy, and many other regions of the declining and fallen empire well into the Middle Ages. But, regardless of the form it took, it was fundamentally pagan; from beginning to end, it was rooted in mythology, both in tone and content. As a result, it was criticized and opposed by the Christian Church, which, taking advantage of the chaos and ignorance of the times, managed to abolish it, though not without a prolonged struggle, and not until its decline and corruption had made it deserving of its fate and the curses delivered against it by Tertullian and Saint Augustine.[405]
A love for theatrical exhibitions, however, survived the extinction of these poor remains of the classical drama; and the priesthood, careful neither to make itself needlessly odious, nor to neglect any suitable[p. 256] method of increasing its own influence, seems early to have been willing to provide a substitute for the popular amusement it had destroyed. At any rate, a substitute soon appeared; and, coming as it did out of the ceremonies and commemorations of the religion of the times, its appearance was natural and easy. The greater festivals of the Church had for centuries been celebrated with whatever of pomp the rude luxury of ages so troubled could afford, and they now everywhere, from London to Rome, added a dramatic element to their former attractions. Thus, the manger at Bethlehem, with the worship of the shepherds and Magi, was, at a very early period, solemnly exhibited every year by a visible show before the altars of the churches at Christmas, as were the tragical events of the last days of the Saviour’s life during Lent and at the approach of Easter.
A love for theatrical performances, however, survived the disappearance of the remnants of classical drama; and the priesthood, careful not to make itself unnecessarily disliked or to overlook any appropriate way to increase its influence, seems to have been willing from early on to provide a substitute for the popular entertainment it had eliminated. In any case, a substitute quickly emerged, and since it arose from the rituals and observances of the religion of the time, its emergence felt natural and seamless. The major festivals of the Church had been celebrated for centuries with whatever display the rough luxury of the ages could manage, and now, from London to Rome, they incorporated a dramatic element into their former attractions. Thus, the nativity scene in Bethlehem, with the adoration of the shepherds and Magi, was solemnly presented every year by a visible display in front of the altars of the churches at Christmas, as were the tragic events of the last days of the Savior's life during Lent and leading up to Easter.
Gross abuses, dishonoring alike the priesthood and religion, were, no doubt, afterwards mingled with these representations, both while they were given in dumb show, and when, by the addition of dialogue, they became what were called Mysteries; but, in many parts of Europe, the representations themselves, down to a comparatively late period, were found so well suited to the spirit of the times, that different Popes granted especial indulgences to the persons who frequented them, and they were in fact used openly and successfully, not only as means of amusement, but for the religious edification of an ignorant multitude. In England such shows prevailed for above four hundred years,—a longer period than can be assigned to the English national drama, as we now recognize it; while in Italy and other countries still under the influence of the See of Rome, they have, in some of their forms,[p. 257] been continued, for the edification and amusement of the populace, quite down to our own times.[406]
Gross abuses that shamed both the priesthood and religion were certainly mixed in with these performances, both during the silent displays and when, with added dialogue, they became known as Mysteries. However, in many parts of Europe, these performances remained well-suited to the mood of the times for quite a while. Different Popes even granted special indulgences to people who attended them, and they were effectively used not just for entertainment but also for the religious education of an uninformed crowd. In England, these shows lasted for over four hundred years—a longer span than we can attribute to the English national drama as we understand it today. Meanwhile, in Italy and other regions still influenced by the See of Rome, some of these forms have continued, providing education and amusement for the public right up to our own time.[p. 257]
That all traces of the ancient Roman theatre, except the architectural remains which still bear witness to its splendor,[407] disappeared from Spain in consequence of the occupation of the country by the Arabs, whose national spirit rejected the drama altogether, cannot be reasonably doubted. But the time when the more modern representations were begun on religious subjects, and under ecclesiastical patronage, can no longer be determined. It must, however, have been very early; for, in the middle of the thirteenth century, such performances were not only known, but had been so long practised, that they had already taken various forms, and become disgraced by various abuses. This is apparent from the code of Alfonso the Tenth, which was prepared about 1260; and in which, after forbidding the clergy certain gross indulgences, the law goes on to say: “Neither ought they to be makers of buffoon plays,[408] that people may come to see them; and if other men make them, clergymen should not come to see them, for such men do many things low and unsuitable. Nor, moreover, should such things be done in the churches; but rather we say that they should be cast[p. 258] out in dishonor, without punishment to those engaged in them. For the church of God was made for prayer, and not for buffoonery; as our Lord Jesus Christ declared in the Gospel, that his house was called the House of Prayer, and ought not to be made a den of thieves. But exhibitions there be, that clergymen may make, such as that of the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ, which shows how the angel came to the shepherds and how he told them Jesus Christ was born, and, moreover, of his appearance when the Three Kings came to worship him, and of his resurrection, which shows how he was crucified and rose the third day. Such things as these, which move men to do well, may the clergy make, as well as to the end that men may have in remembrance that such things did truly happen. But this must they do decently, and in devotion, and in the great cities where there is an archbishop or bishop, and under their authority, or that of others by them deputed, and not in villages, nor in small places, nor to gain money thereby.”[409]
That all traces of the ancient Roman theater, except for the architectural remains that still show its grandeur, disappeared from Spain due to the Arab occupation, which completely rejected drama, is beyond reasonable doubt. However, the exact time when more modern performances began on religious themes and with the support of the church can no longer be pinpointed. It must have been quite early; by the mid-thirteenth century, these performances were not only recognized, but had been practiced for long enough that they had already taken on various forms and had become marred by several abuses. This is evident from the code of Alfonso the Tenth, which was prepared around 1260; in this code, after prohibiting the clergy from engaging in certain gross indulgences, it states: “Clergy should not be creators of buffoon plays that people may come to see; and if others make them, clergy should not attend, as such individuals do many low and inappropriate things. Moreover, such activities should not take place in churches; instead, we declare that they should be cast out in dishonor, without punishment for those involved. For God’s church was made for prayer, not for foolishness; as our Lord Jesus Christ declared in the Gospel, that his house is called a House of Prayer and should not be turned into a den of thieves. However, there are performances that clergy may conduct, such as the Nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ, which depicts how the angel came to the shepherds and announced Jesus's birth, as well as his appearance when the Three Kings came to worship him, and his resurrection, which shows how he was crucified and rose on the third day. Such inspiring events, which encourage men to do good, may be produced by the clergy, so that people remember these true occurrences. But they must do so decently and with devotion, especially in large cities where there is an archbishop or bishop, and under their authority or that of their delegates, and not in villages or small towns, nor for profit.”
But though these earliest religious representations in Spain, whether pantomimic or in dialogue, were thus given, not only by churchmen, but by others, certainly before the middle of the thirteenth century, and probably much sooner, and though they were continued for several centuries afterwards, still no fragment of them and no distinct account of them now remain to us. Nor is any thing properly dramatic found even amongst the secular poetry of Spain, till the latter part of the fifteenth century, though it may have existed somewhat earlier, as we may infer from a passage in the Marquis of Santillana’s letter to the Constable of Portugal;[410] from[p. 259] the notice of a moral play by the Marquis of Villena, now lost, which is said to have been represented in 1414, before Ferdinand of Aragon;[411] and from the hint left by the picturesque chronicler of the Constable de Luna concerning the Entremeses[412] or Interludes, which were sometimes arranged by that proud favorite a little later in the same century. These indications, however, are very slight and uncertain.[413]
But even though these earliest religious performances in Spain, whether in pantomime or dialogue, were presented not only by clergymen but also by others, certainly before the middle of the 13th century and likely much earlier, and although they continued for several centuries after that, no fragments or clear accounts of them survive today. Moreover, nothing truly dramatic can be found even among the secular poetry of Spain until the late 15th century, although it might have existed somewhat earlier, as we can infer from a passage in the Marquis of Santillana’s letter to the Constable of Portugal; [410] from [p. 259] the mention of a moral play by the Marquis of Villena, which is now lost, that is said to have been performed in 1414 before Ferdinand of Aragon; [411] and from the suggestion left by the colorful chronicler of the Constable de Luna regarding the Entremeses [412] or Interludes, which were occasionally organized by that proud favorite a bit later in the same century. However, these indications are very minimal and uncertain. [413]
[p. 260]A nearer approach to the spirit of the drama, and particularly to the form which the secular drama first took in Spain, is to be found in the curious dialogue called “The Couplets of Mingo Revulgo”; a satire thrown into the shape of an eclogue, and given in the free and spirited language of the lower classes of the people, on the deplorable state of public affairs, as they existed in the latter part of the weak reign of Henry the Fourth. It seems to have been written about the year 1472.[414] The interlocutors are two shepherds; one of whom, called Mingo Revulgo,—a name corrupted from Domingo Vulgus,—represents the common people; and the other, called Gil Arribato, or Gil the Elevated, represents the higher classes, and speaks with the authority of a prophet, who, while complaining of the ruinous condition of the state, yet lays no small portion of the blame on the common people, for having, as he says, by their weakness and guilt, brought upon themselves so dissolute and careless a shepherd. It opens with the shouts of Arribato, who sees Revulgo at a distance, on a Sunday morning, ill dressed and with a dispirited air:—
[p. 260]A closer look at the essence of the drama, especially at the form that secular drama first took in Spain, can be found in the intriguing dialogue titled “The Couplets of Mingo Revulgo.” It’s a satire framed as an eclogue, presented in the lively language of the lower classes, discussing the troubling state of public affairs during the last weak years of Henry the Fourth’s reign. It seems to have been written around 1472. [414] The characters are two shepherds; one named Mingo Revulgo—whose name comes from Domingo Vulgus—represents the common people, while the other, Gil Arribato, or Gil the Elevated, represents the elite and speaks with the authority of a prophet. He complains about the dire state of affairs but places a good part of the blame on the common people for, as he claims, their weakness and guilt leading to such a careless and corrupt shepherd. The dialogue begins with Arribato shouting as he spots Revulgo in the distance on a Sunday morning, poorly dressed and looking downcast:—
Hollo, Revulgo! Mingo, ho!
Hello, everyone! Mingo, hey!
Mingo Revulgo! Ho, hollo!
Mingo Revulgo! Hey, hello!
Why, where’s your cloak of blue so bright?
Why isn’t your bright blue cloak here?
Is it not Sunday’s proper wear?
Isn't this the right outfit for Sunday?
And where ’s your jacket red and tight?
And where's your red, tight jacket?
And such a brow why do you bear,
And why do you have such a furrowed brow,
And come abroad, this dawning mild,
And come outside, this gentle dawn,
With all your hair in elf-locks wild?
With all your hair in wild elf-locks?
[p. 261]Revulgo replies, that the state of the flock, governed by so unfit a shepherd, is the cause of his squalid condition; and then, under this allegory, they urge a coarse, but efficient, satire against the measures of the government, against the base, cowardly character of the king and his scandalous, passion for his Portuguese mistress, and against the ruinous carelessness and indifference of the people, ending with praises of the contentment found in a middle condition of life. The whole dialogue consists of only thirty-two stanzas of nine lines each; but it produced a great effect at the time, was often printed in the next century, and was twice elucidated by a grave commentary.[416]
[p. 261]Revulgo responds that the state of the flock, led by such an unfit shepherd, is the reason for his miserable condition; and then, through this metaphor, they present a crude but effective satire against the government's policies, the spineless and cowardly nature of the king, his scandalous obsession with his Portuguese mistress, and the neglect and apathy of the people, concluding with praise for the satisfaction found in a middle-class lifestyle. The entire dialogue consists of just thirty-two stanzas with nine lines each; however, it had a significant impact at the time, was frequently published in the following century, and was explained in detail by a serious commentary. [416]
Its author wisely concealed his name, and has never been absolutely ascertained.[417] The earlier editions generally suppose him to have been Rodrigo Cota, the elder, of Toledo, to whom also is attributed “A Dialogue between Love and an Old Man,” which dates from the same period, and is no less spirited and even more dramatic. It opens with a representation of an old man retired into a poor hut, which stands in the midst of a neglected and decayed garden. Suddenly Love appears[p. 262] before him, and he exclaims, “My door is shut; what do you want? Where did you enter? Tell me how, robber-like, you leaped the walls of my garden. Age and reason had freed me from you; leave, therefore, my heart, retired into its poor corner, to think only of the past.” He goes on giving a sad account of his own condition, and a still more sad description of Love; to which Love replies, with great coolness, “Your discourse shows that you have not been well acquainted with me.” A discussion follows, in which Love, of course, gains the advantage. The old man is promised that his garden shall be restored and his youth renewed; but when he has surrendered at discretion, he is only treated with the gayest ridicule by his conqueror, for thinking that at his age he can again make himself attractive in the ways of love. The whole is in a light tone and managed with a good deal of ingenuity; but though susceptible, like other poetical eclogues, of being represented, it is not certain that it ever was. It is, however, as well as the Couplets of Revulgo, so much like the pastorals which we know were publicly exhibited as dramas a few years later, that we may reasonably suppose it had some influence in preparing the way for them.[418]
Its author wisely kept his name hidden, and it hasn't been definitively discovered. The earlier editions generally assume he was Rodrigo Cota, the elder, from Toledo, who is also credited with “A Dialogue between Love and an Old Man,” which is from the same era and is just as lively, if not more dramatic. It starts with a scene of an old man living in a shabby hut in a rundown garden. Suddenly, Love shows up before him, and he shouts, “My door is shut; what do you want? How did you get in? Tell me how, like a thief, you jumped over the walls of my garden. Age and reason had freed me from you; so leave my heart, which is tucked away in its poor corner, to think only of the past.” He continues with a sorrowful account of his state and an even sadder description of Love; to which Love replies, rather casually, “Your words show that you haven’t really known me.” A debate follows, and naturally, Love comes out on top. The old man is promised that his garden will be restored and his youth renewed; but when he surrenders completely, he is met only with the most playful ridicule from his conqueror for believing he can become attractive in love again at his age. The entire piece maintains a light tone and is crafted with considerable cleverness; although it could, like other poetic eclogues, potentially be performed, it's not certain that it ever was. However, along with the Couplets of Revulgo, it's so similar to the pastorals which we know were publicly shown as plays a few years later that we can reasonably think it helped pave the way for them.
The next contribution to the foundations of the Spanish theatre is the “Celestina,” a dramatic story, con[p. 263]temporary with the poems just noticed, and probably, in part, the work of the same hands. It is a prose composition, in twenty-one acts, or parts, originally called, “The Tragicomedy of Calisto and Melibœa”; and though, from its length, and, indeed, from its very structure, it can never have been represented, its dramatic spirit and movement have left traces, that are not to to be mistaken,[419] of their influence on the national drama ever since.
The next major contribution to the foundations of Spanish theater is the “Celestina,” a dramatic story, contemporary with the previously mentioned poems, and likely, in part, created by the same authors. It’s a prose work consisting of twenty-one acts, originally titled “The Tragicomedy of Calisto and Melibœa.” Although it’s too long and structurally complex to have been staged, its dramatic spirit and dynamic style have undeniably influenced the national drama ever since.
The first act, which is much the longest, was probably written by Rodrigo Cota, of Toledo, and in that case we may safely assume that it was produced about 1480.[420] It opens in the environs of a city, which is not named,[421] with a scene between Calisto, a young[p. 264] man of rank, and Melibœa, a maiden of birth and qualities still more noble than his own. He finds her in her father’s garden, where he had accidentally followed his bird in hawking, and she receives him as a Spanish lady of condition in that age would be likely to receive a stranger who begins his acquaintance by making love to her. The result is, that the presumptuous young man goes home full of mortification and despair, and shuts himself up in his darkened chamber. Sempronio, a confidential servant, understanding the cause of his master’s trouble, advises him to apply to an old woman, with whom the unprincipled valet is secretly in league, and who is half a pretender to witchcraft and half a dealer in love philters. This personage is Celestina. Her character, the first hint of which may have been taken from the Archpriest of Hita’s sketch of one with not dissimilar pretensions, is at once revealed in all its power. She boldly promises Calisto that he shall obtain possession of Melibœa, and from that moment secures to herself a complete control over him, and over all who are about him.[422]
The first act, which is the longest, was likely written by Rodrigo Cota from Toledo, and we can reasonably assume it was produced around 1480.[420] It begins in the surroundings of a city that isn’t named,[421] featuring a scene between Calisto, a young man of noble birth, and Melibœa, a maiden of even higher birth and qualities. He finds her in her father’s garden, where he accidentally followed his bird while hawking, and she greets him like a Spanish lady of her status would treat a stranger who starts off by flirting with her. As a result, the overconfident young man returns home feeling humiliated and despondent, locking himself in his darkened room. Sempronio, a trusted servant who understands the reason for his master's distress, suggests he consult an old woman who is secretly in cahoots with the unscrupulous servant and is somewhat of a fake witch and part-time love potion dealer. This character is Celestina. Her persona, which may have been inspired by the Archpriest of Hita's description of someone with similar traits, is immediately showcased in all its complexity. She confidently assures Calisto that he will win Melibœa's heart, and from that point on, she secures total control over him and everyone around him.[422]
Thus far Cota had proceeded in his outline, when, from some unknown reason, he stopped short. The fragment he had written was, however, circulated and admired, and Fernando de Rojas of Montalvan, a bachelor of laws living at Salamanca, took it up, at the request of some of his friends, and, as he himself tells us, wrote the remainder in a fortnight of his vacations; the twenty acts or scenes which he added for this purpose constituting about seven eighths of[p. 265] the whole composition.[423] That the conclusion he thus arranged was such as the original inventor of the story intended is not to be imagined. Rojas was even uncertain who this first author was, and evidently knew nothing about his plans or purposes; besides which, he says, the portion that came into his hands was a comedy, while the remainder is so violent and bloody in its course, that he calls his completed work a tragicomedy; a name which it has generally borne since, and which he perhaps invented to suit this particular case. One circumstance, however, connected with it should not be overlooked. It is, that the different portions attributed to the two authors are so similar in style and finish, as to have led to the conjecture, that, after all, the whole might have been the work of Rojas, who, for reasons, perhaps, arising out of his ecclesiastical position in society, was unwilling to take the responsibility of being the sole author of it.[424]
So far, Cota had outlined his work when, for some unknown reason, he abruptly stopped. The part he had written was circulated and admired, and Fernando de Rojas of Montalvan, a law graduate living in Salamanca, took it on, at the request of some friends, and as he tells us, wrote the rest in a fortnight during his vacation; the twenty acts or scenes he added made up about seven-eighths of[p. 265] the total work.[423] That the ending he set up matched what the original creator of the story intended is unlikely. Rojas was even unsure who that first author was and clearly knew nothing about his plans or intentions; moreover, he mentions that the part he received was a comedy, while the remaining sections are so violent and bloody that he refers to his completed work as a tragicomedy—a title it has commonly carried since, possibly one he created specifically for this case. However, one detail shouldn't be overlooked. The different sections attributed to the two authors are so similar in style and quality that it has led to speculation that, after all, the entire piece might have been Rojas's work, who, possibly due to his ecclesiastical standing in society, was reluctant to take full responsibility as its sole author.[424]
But this is not the account given by Rojas himself. He says that he found the first act already written; and he begins the second with the impatience of Calisto, in urging Celestina to obtain access to the high-born and high-bred Melibœa. The low and vulgar woman succeeds, by presenting herself at the house of Mel[p. 266]ibœa’s father with lady-like trifles to sell, and, having once obtained an entrance, easily finds the means of establishing her right to return. Intrigues of the grossest kind amongst the servants and subordinates follow; and the machinations and contrivances of the mover of the whole mischief advance through the midst of them with great rapidity,—all managed by herself, and all contributing to her power and purposes. Nothing, indeed, seems to be beyond the reach of her unprincipled activity and talent. She talks like a saint or a philosopher, as it suits her purpose. She flatters; she threatens; she overawes; her unscrupulous ingenuity is never at fault; her main object is never forgotten or overlooked.
But this is not the story Rojas tells. He claims he found the first act already written; he starts the second with Calisto's impatience, urging Celestina to help him get to Melibœa, who is from a noble family. The lowly and vulgar woman manages to get in by going to Melibœa's father's house with some trivial items to sell, and once inside, she easily secures her right to come back. What follows are the most sordid intrigues among the servants and lower staff, with the scheming and plotting of the one who started all this unfolding quickly—everything controlled by her, and all contributing to her power and goals. Nothing seems out of reach for her unscrupulous energy and skill. She speaks like a saint or a philosopher when it suits her. She flatters; she threatens; she intimidates; her shameless cleverness never fails; her main goal is never forgotten or ignored.
Meantime, the unhappy Melibœa, urged by whatever insinuation and seduction can suggest, is made to confess her love for Calisto. From this moment, her fate is sealed. Calisto visits her secretly in the night, after the fashion of the old Spanish gallants; and then the conspiracy hurries onward to its consummation. At the same time, however, the retribution begins. The persons who had assisted Calisto to bring about his first interview with her quarrel for the reward he had given them; and Celestina, at the moment of her triumph, is murdered by her own base agents and associates, two of whom, attempting to escape, are in their turn summarily put to death by the officers of justice. Great confusion ensues. Calisto is regarded as the indirect cause of Celestina’s death, since she perished in his service; and some of those who had been dependent upon her are roused to such indignation, that they track him to the place of his assignation, seeking for revenge. There they fall into a quarrel with the servants he had posted in the streets for his protection. He hastens to the[p. 267] rescue, is precipitated from a ladder, and is killed on the spot. Melibœa confesses her guilt and shame, and throws herself headlong from a high tower; immediately upon which the whole melancholy and atrocious story ends with the lament of the broken-hearted father over her dead body.
Meanwhile, the unfortunate Melibœa, swayed by every lure and seduction possible, admits her love for Calisto. From this point on, her fate is sealed. Calisto secretly visits her at night, like the old Spanish charmers; and then the plot rushes toward its conclusion. However, at the same time, the revenge begins. Those who helped Calisto arrange his first meeting with her fight over the reward he promised them; and Celestina, at the height of her success, is killed by her own treacherous accomplices, two of whom, trying to flee, are swiftly executed by the authorities. Chaos ensues. Calisto is seen as the indirect cause of Celestina’s death since she died while serving him; and some of those who relied on her become so enraged that they track him to his meeting place, seeking revenge. There, they get into a fight with the servants he had stationed in the streets for his protection. He rushes to the[p. 267] rescue, falls from a ladder, and is killed instantly. Melibœa admits her guilt and shame, and throws herself from a high tower; immediately afterward, the whole tragic story concludes with the mourning of her heartbroken father over her lifeless body.
As has been intimated, the Celestina is rather a dramatized romance than a proper drama, or even a well-considered attempt to produce a strictly dramatic effect. Such as it is, however, Europe can show nothing on its theatres, at the same period, of equal literary merit. It is full of life and movement throughout. Its characters, from Celestina down to her insolent and lying valets, and her brutal female associates, are developed with a skill and truth rarely found in the best periods of the Spanish drama. Its style is easy and pure, sometimes brilliant, and always full of the idiomatic resources of the old and true Castilian; such a style, unquestionably, as had not yet been approached in Spanish prose, and was not often reached afterwards. Occasionally, indeed, we are offended by an idle and cold display of learning; but, like the gross manners of the piece, this poor vanity is a fault that belonged to the age.
As mentioned earlier, the Celestina is more of a dramatized romance than a true drama, or even a thoughtful effort to create a strictly dramatic effect. Still, at the time, nothing in Europe’s theaters compares in literary value. It's full of life and action throughout. Its characters, from Celestina to her rude and deceitful servants and her harsh female companions, are portrayed with a skill and authenticity rarely seen even in the peak of Spanish drama. The style is smooth and clear, sometimes vibrant, and always rich with the idiomatic flair of the old and genuine Castilian; a style that had not yet been matched in Spanish prose and wasn’t often achieved later on. Occasionally, we are put off by an unnecessary and cold display of knowledge; but like the crude manners depicted, this poor vanity is a flaw of the time.
The great offence of the Celestina, however, is, that large portions of it are foul with a shameless libertinism of thought and language. Why the authority of church and state did not at once interfere to prevent its circulation seems now hardly intelligible. Probably it was, in part, because the Celestina claimed to be written for the purpose of warning the young against the seductions and crimes it so loosely unveils; or, in other words, because it claimed to be a book whose tendency was good. Certainly, strange as the fact may now seem to us, many so received it. It was dedicated to rever[p. 268]end ecclesiastics, and to ladies of rank and modesty in Spain and out of it, and seems to have been read generally, and perhaps by the wise, the gentle, and the good, without a blush. When, therefore, those who had the power were called to exercise it, they shrank from the task; only slight changes were required; and the Celestina was then left to run its course of popular favor unchecked.[425] In the century that followed its first appearance from the press in 1499, a century in which the number of readers was comparatively very small, it is easy to enumerate above thirty editions of the original. Probably there were more. At that time, too, or soon afterwards, it was made known in English, in German, and in Dutch; and, that none of the learned at least might be beyond its reach, it appeared in the universal Latin. Thrice it was translated into Italian, and thrice into French. The cautious and severe author of the “Dialogue on Languages,” the Protestant Valdés, gave it the highest praise.[426] So did Cervantes.[427] The very name of Celestina became a proverb, like the thousand bywords and adages she[p. 269] herself pours out, with such wit and fluency;[428] and it is not too much to add, that, down to the days of the Don Quixote, no Spanish book was so much known and read at home and abroad.
The main issue with the Celestina is that large sections of it are filled with shameless immorality in both thought and language. It's hard to understand why church and state authorities didn't immediately step in to stop its distribution. It was probably partly because the Celestina claimed to be written to warn young people about the seductions and crimes it openly reveals; in other words, it claimed to be a book with a good purpose. Strangely enough, many people accepted it that way. It was dedicated to respected clergy and women of reputation in Spain and elsewhere, and it seems to have been widely read, perhaps even by the wise, kind, and good, without any embarrassment. So when those in power were called to act, they hesitated; only minor adjustments were needed, and the Celestina was allowed to continue its popularity unchallenged. In the century following its first printing in 1499, a time when the number of readers was relatively small, we can easily list over thirty editions of the original. There were probably more. At that time, or soon after, it was translated into English, German, and Dutch; and to ensure that at least the educated wouldn't miss out, it was also published in universal Latin. It was translated into Italian three times and into French three times. The careful and stern author of the "Dialogue on Languages," the Protestant Valdés, gave it high praise. So did Cervantes. The name Celestina became a proverb, just like the many sayings and proverbs she herself expresses with such wit and fluency; and it's not an exaggeration to say that, until the time of Don Quixote, no Spanish book was as widely known and read both at home and abroad.
Such success insured for it a long series of imitations; most of them yet more offensive to morals and public decency than the Celestina itself, and all of them, as might be anticipated, of inferior literary merit to their model. One, called “The Second Comedia of Celestina,” in which she is raised from the dead, was published in 1530, by Feliciano de Silva, the author of the old romance of “Florisel de Niquea,” and went through four editions. Another, by Domingo de Castega, was sometimes added to the successive reprints of the original work after 1534. A third, by Gaspar Gomez de Toledo, appeared in 1537; a fourth, ten years later, by an unknown author, called “The Tragedy of Policiana,” in twenty-nine acts; a fifth, in 1554, by Joan Rodrigues Florian, in forty-three scenes, called “The Comedia of Florinea”; and a sixth, “The Selvagia,” in five acts, also in 1554, by Alonso de Villegas. In 1513, Pedro de Urrea, of the same family with the translator of Ariosto, rendered the first act of the original Celestina into good Castilian verse, dedicating it to his mother; and in 1540, Juan Sedeño, the translator of Tasso, performed a similar service for the whole of it. Tales and romances followed, somewhat later, in large numbers; some, like “The Ingenious Helen,” and “The Cunning Flora,” not without merit; while others, like “The Eufrosina,” praised more than it deserves by Quevedo, were little regarded from the first.[429]
Such success led to a long series of imitations; most of them were even more offensive to morals and public decency than the Celestina itself, and all of them, as expected, had inferior literary quality compared to their model. One, called “The Second Comedia of Celestina,” in which she is brought back to life, was published in 1530 by Feliciano de Silva, the author of the old romance “Florisel de Niquea,” and went through four editions. Another, by Domingo de Castega, was sometimes added to the successive reprints of the original work after 1534. A third, by Gaspar Gomez de Toledo, appeared in 1537; a fourth, ten years later, by an unknown author, titled “The Tragedy of Policiana,” in twenty-nine acts; a fifth, in 1554, by Joan Rodrigues Florian, in forty-three scenes, called “The Comedia of Florinea”; and a sixth, “The Selvagia,” in five acts, also in 1554, by Alonso de Villegas. In 1513, Pedro de Urrea, of the same family as the translator of Ariosto, rendered the first act of the original Celestina into good Castilian verse, dedicating it to his mother; and in 1540, Juan Sedeño, the translator of Tasso, did a similar service for the entire work. Tales and romances followed later in large numbers; some, like “The Ingenious Helen” and “The Cunning Flora,” had some merit; while others, like “The Eufrosina,” praised more than it deserved by Quevedo, were not highly regarded from the start.[429]
[p. 270]
[p. 270]
At last, it came upon the stage, for which its original character had so nearly fitted it. Cepeda, in 1582, formed out of it one half of his “Comedia Selvage[p. 271],” which is only the four first acts of the Celestina, thrown into easy verse;[430] and Alfonso Vaz de Velasco, as early as 1602, published a drama in prose, called “The Jealous Man,” founded entirely on the Celestina, whose character, under the name of Lena, is given with nearly all its original spirit and effect.[431] How far either the play of Velasco or that of Cepeda succeeded, we are not told; but the coarseness and indecency of both are so great, that they can hardly have been long tolerated by the public, if they were by the Church. The essential type of Celestina, however, the character as originally conceived by Cota and Rojas, was continued on the stage in such plays as the “Celestina” of Mendoza, “The Second Celestina” of Agustin de Salazar, and “The School of Celestina” by Salas Barbadillo, all produced soon after the year 1600, as well as in others that have been produced since. Even in our own days, a drama containing so much of her story as a modern audience will listen to has been received with favor; while, at the same time, the original tragicomedy itself has been thought worthy of being reprinted at Madrid, with various readings to settle its text, and of being rendered anew by fresh and vigorous translations into the French and the German.[432]
At last, it came to the stage, where its original character almost fit perfectly. Cepeda, in 1582, created one half of his “Comedia Selvage[p. 271],” which is just the first four acts of the Celestina, translated into simple verse;[430] and Alfonso Vaz de Velasco, as early as 1602, published a prose drama called “The Jealous Man,” entirely based on the Celestina, whose character, under the name of Lena, retains much of its original spirit and impact.[431] We don’t know how well either Velasco's or Cepeda's plays succeeded, but both are so coarse and indecent that they likely weren’t tolerated by the public for long, if they were by the Church. However, the essential type of Celestina, the character as originally envisioned by Cota and Rojas, continued to appear on stage in plays like Mendoza's “Celestina,” Agustin de Salazar's “The Second Celestina,” and Salas Barbadillo's “The School of Celestina,” all produced soon after 1600, along with others that have followed. Even today, a drama that includes so much of her story as a modern audience will accept has been well-received; meanwhile, the original tragicomedy itself has been deemed worthy of reprinting in Madrid, with various readings to clarify its text, and has been reinterpreted with fresh and dynamic translations into French and German.[432]
[p. 272]The influence, therefore, of the Celestina seems not yet at an end, little as it deserves regard, except for its lifelike exhibition of the most unworthy forms of human character, and its singularly pure, rich, and idiomatic Castilian style.
[p. 272]The impact of the Celestina doesn’t seem to be over yet, even though it doesn’t warrant much attention, except for its realistic portrayal of the worst aspects of human nature and its remarkably clear, rich, and natural Castilian style.
[p. 273]
[p. 273]
CHAPTER XIV.
Drama continued. — Juan de la Enzina. — His Life and Works. — His Representaciones, and their Character. — First Secular Dramas acted in Spain. — Some Religious in their Tone, and some not. — Gil Vicente, a Portuguese. — His Spanish Dramas. — Auto of Cassandra. — Comedia of the Widower. — His Influence on the Spanish Drama.
Drama went on. — Juan de la Enzina. — His Life and Works. — His Representaciones, and their Characteristics. — The First Secular Dramas performed in Spain. — Some are Religious in Tone, while others are not. — Gil Vicente, a Portuguese. — His Spanish Dramas. — Auto of Cassandra. — Comedia of the Widower. — His Impact on the Spanish Drama.
The “Celestina,” as has been intimated, produced little or no immediate effect on the rude beginnings of the Spanish drama; perhaps not so much as the dialogues of “Mingo Revulgo,” and “Love and the Old Man.” But the three taken together unquestionably lead us to the true founder of the secular theatre in Spain, Juan de la Enzina,[433] who was probably born in the village whose name he bears, in 1468 or 1469, and was educated at the neighbouring University of Salamanca, where he had the good fortune to enjoy the patronage of its chancellor, then one of the rising family of Alva. Soon afterwards he was at court; and at the age of twenty-five, we find him in the household of Fadrique de Toledo, first Duke of Alva, to whom and to his duchess Enzina addressed much of his poetry. In 1496, he published the earliest edition of his works, divided into four parts, which are successively dedicated to Ferdinand and Isabella, to the Duke and Duchess of Alva, to Prince John, and to Don Garcia de Toledo, son of his patron.
The “Celestina,” as mentioned earlier, had little to no immediate impact on the rough beginnings of Spanish drama; perhaps even less than the dialogues of “Mingo Revulgo” and “Love and the Old Man.” However, when considered together, these three pieces undoubtedly point us to the true founder of secular theater in Spain, Juan de la Enzina, [433] who was likely born in the village that bears his name, around 1468 or 1469, and was educated at the nearby University of Salamanca, where he benefited from the support of its chancellor, who was part of the rising Alva family. Shortly after, he was at court; and by the age of twenty-five, he was part of the household of Fadrique de Toledo, the first Duke of Alva, to whom and his duchess Enzina dedicated much of his poetry. In 1496, he published the first edition of his works, divided into four parts, each dedicated to Ferdinand and Isabella, the Duke and Duchess of Alva, Prince John, and Don Garcia de Toledo, son of his patron.
[p. 274]Somewhat later, Enzina went to Rome, where he became a priest, and, from his skill in music, rose to be head of Leo the Tenth’s chapel; the highest honor the world then offered to his art. In the course of the year 1519, he made a pilgrimage from Rome to Jerusalem with Fadrique Afan de Ribera, Marquis of Tarifa; and on his return, published, in 1521, a poor poetical account of his devout adventures, accompanied with great praises of the Marquis, and ending with an expression of his happiness at living in Rome.[434] At a more advanced age, however, having received a priory in Leon as a reward for his services, he returned to his native country, and died, in 1534, at Salamanca, in whose cathedral his monument is probably still to be seen.[435]
[p. 274]Somewhat later, Enzina went to Rome, where he became a priest and, thanks to his musical talent, became the head of Leo the Tenth’s chapel—the highest honor available for his art at that time. In 1519, he went on a pilgrimage from Rome to Jerusalem with Fadrique Afan de Ribera, Marquis of Tarifa; upon his return, he published, in 1521, a lackluster poetic account of his spiritual journey, showering praise on the Marquis and concluding with his joy at living in Rome.[434] When he was older, however, after being awarded a priory in Leon for his services, he returned to his homeland and died in 1534 at Salamanca, where his monument is likely still visible in the cathedral.[435]
Of his collected works six editions at least were published between 1496 and 1516; showing, that, for the period in which he lived, he enjoyed a remarkable degree of popularity. They contain a good deal of pleasant lyrical poetry, songs, and villancicos, in the old popular Spanish style; and two or three descriptive[p. 275] poems, particularly “A Vision of the Temple of Fame and the Glories of Castile,” in which Ferdinand and Isabella receive great eulogy and are treated as if they were his patrons. But most of his shorter poems were slight contributions of his talent offered on particular occasions; and by far the most important works he has left us are the dramatic compositions which fill the fourth division of his Cancionero.
Of his collected works, at least six editions were published between 1496 and 1516, showing that he had a remarkable level of popularity for his time. They include a lot of enjoyable lyrical poetry, songs, and villancicos in the traditional Spanish style, along with two or three descriptive[p. 275] poems, especially “A Vision of the Temple of Fame and the Glories of Castile,” where Ferdinand and Isabella are highly praised and treated as if they were his sponsors. However, most of his shorter poems were minor pieces written for specific occasions; the most significant works he left us are the dramatic compositions that make up the fourth section of his Cancionero.
These compositions are called by Enzina himself “Representaciones”; and in the edition of 1496 there are nine of them, while in the last two editions there are eleven, one of which contains the date of 1498. They are in the nature of eclogues, though one of them, it is difficult to tell why, is called an “Auto”;[436] and they were represented before the Duke and Duchess of Alva, the Prince Don John, the Duke of Infantado, and other distinguished personages enumerated in the notices prefixed to them. All are in some form of the old Spanish verse; in all there is singing; and in one there is a dance. They have, therefore, several of the elements of the proper secular Spanish drama, whose origin we can trace no farther back by any authentic monument now existing.
These pieces are referred to by Enzina himself as “Representaciones”; in the 1496 edition, there are nine of them, while in the last two editions, there are eleven, one of which is dated 1498. They are similar to eclogues, although one of them is oddly called an “Auto”; [436] and they were performed in front of the Duke and Duchess of Alva, Prince Don John, the Duke of Infantado, and other notable figures mentioned in the introductions. All are written in some form of old Spanish verse; there is singing in all of them, and one includes a dance. Therefore, they contain several elements of the traditional secular Spanish drama, which we cannot trace back any further with existing authentic records.
Two things, however, should be noted, when considering these dramatic efforts of Juan de la Enzina as the foundation of the Spanish drama. The first is[p. 276] their internal structure and essential character. They are eclogues only in form and name, not in substance and spirit. Enzina, whose poetical account of his travels in Palestine proves him to have had scholarlike knowledge, began by translating, or rather paraphrasing, the ten Eclogues of Virgil, accommodating some of them to events in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, or to passages in the fortunes of the house of Alva.[437] From these, he easily passed to the preparation of eclogues to be represented before his patrons and their courtly friends. But, in doing this, he was naturally reminded of the religious exhibitions, which had been popular in Spain from the time of Alfonso the Tenth, and had always been given at the great festivals of the Church. Six, therefore, of his eclogues, to meet the demands of ancient custom, are, in fact, dialogues of the simplest kind, represented at Christmas and Easter, or during Carnival and Lent; in one of which the manger at Bethlehem is introduced, and in another a sepulchral monument, setting forth the burial of the Saviour, while all of them seem to have been enacted in the chapel of the Duke of Alva, though two certainly are not very religious in their tone and character.
Two things should be noted when looking at the dramatic efforts of Juan de la Enzina as the foundation of Spanish drama. The first is[p. 276] their internal structure and essential character. They are eclogues only in form and name, not in substance and spirit. Enzina, whose poetic account of his travels in Palestine shows he had scholarly knowledge, started by translating, or rather paraphrasing, the ten Eclogues of Virgil, adjusting some of them to events during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, or to episodes in the fortunes of the house of Alva.[437] From there, he easily moved on to creating eclogues to be performed in front of his patrons and their courtly friends. However, in doing this, he naturally recalled the religious performances that had been popular in Spain since the time of Alfonso the Tenth, which were always held during the major Church festivals. Therefore, six of his eclogues, to align with ancient custom, are actually simple dialogues presented at Christmas and Easter, or during Carnival and Lent; one of which introduces the manger at Bethlehem, and another features a tomb, illustrating the burial of the Savior, while all of them appear to have been performed in the chapel of the Duke of Alva, though two certainly are not very religious in their tone and character.
The remaining five are altogether secular; three of them having a sort of romantic story, the fourth introducing a shepherd so desperate with love that he kills himself, and the fifth exhibiting a market-day farce and riot between sundry country people and students, the materials for which Enzina may well enough have gathered during his own life at Salamanca. These five eclogues, therefore, connect themselves with the[p. 277] coming secular drama of Spain in a manner not to be mistaken, just as the first six look back towards the old religious exhibitions of the country.
The other five are completely secular; three of them have a kind of romantic story, the fourth features a shepherd so heartbroken that he ends his own life, and the fifth shows a comical scene and chaos on market day between various country folks and students. Enzina likely gathered the material for this from his own experiences in Salamanca. These five eclogues, then, clearly link to the emerging secular drama of Spain, just as the first six reflect the traditional religious performances of the country.
The other circumstance that should be noted in relation to them, as proof that they constitute the commencement of the Spanish secular drama, is, that they were really acted. Nearly all of them speak in their titles of this fact, mentioning sometimes the personages who were present, and in more than one instance alluding to Enzina himself, as if he had performed some of the parts in person. Rojas, a great authority in whatever relates to the theatre, declares the same thing expressly, coupling the fall of Granada and the achievements of Columbus with the establishment of the theatre in Spain by Enzina; events which, in the true spirit of his profession as an actor, he seems to consider of nearly equal importance.[438] The precise year when this happened is given by a learned antiquary of the time of Philip the Fourth, who says, “In 1492, companies began to represent publicly in Castile plays by Juan de la Enzina.”[439] From this year, then, the great year of the discovery of America, we may safely date the foundation of the Spanish secular theatre.
The other point to note about them, as evidence that they mark the beginning of Spanish secular drama, is that they were actually performed. Almost all of them mention this in their titles, sometimes naming the characters who were present, and in more than one case referring to Enzina himself, as if he had acted in some of the roles. Rojas, a major authority on theater, explicitly states the same, linking the fall of Granada and Columbus's achievements with the establishment of the theater in Spain by Enzina; events which, in his true spirit as an actor, he seems to regard as nearly equally significant. [438] A learned antiquarian from the time of Philip the Fourth specifies the exact year when this occurred, stating, “In 1492, companies began to publicly perform plays by Juan de la Enzina in Castile.” [439] Therefore, from this year, the notable year of the discovery of America, we can confidently date the founding of the Spanish secular theatre.
It must not, however, be supposed that the “Representations,” as he calls them, of Juan de la Enzina have much dramatic merit. On the contrary, they are rude[p. 278] and slight. Some have only two or three interlocutors, and no pretension to a plot; and none has more than six personages, nor any thing that can be considered a proper dramatic structure. In one of those prepared for the Nativity, the four shepherds are, in fact, the four Evangelists;—Saint John, at the same time, shadowing forth the person of the poet. He enters first, and discourses, in rather a vainglorious way, of himself as a poet; not forgetting, however, to compliment the Duke of Alva, his patron, as a person feared in France and in Portugal, with which countries the political relations of Spain were then unsettled. Matthew, who follows, rebukes John for this vanity, telling him that “all his works are not worth two straws”; to which John replies, that, in pastorals and graver poetry, he defies competition, and intimates, that, in the course of the next May, he shall publish what will prove him to be something even more than bucolic. They both agree that the Duke and Duchess are excellent masters, and Matthew wishes that he, too, were in their service. At this point of the dialogue, Luke and Mark come in, and, with slight preface, announce the birth of the Saviour as the last news. All four then talk upon that event at large, alluding to John’s Gospel as if already known, and end with a determination to go to Bethlehem, after singing a villancico or rustic song, which is much too light in its tone to be religious.[440] The whole eclogue is short and comprised in less than forty rhymed stanzas of nine lines each, including a wild lyric at the end, which[p. 279] has a chorus to every stanza, and is not without the spirit of poetry.[441]
It shouldn't be assumed that the "Representations," as he calls them, of Juan de la Enzina have much dramatic value. In fact, they are quite crude and minimal. Some have only two or three speakers and don't aim for a plot; none have more than six characters or anything resembling a proper dramatic structure. In one of the pieces prepared for the Nativity, the four shepherds actually represent the four Evangelists—Saint John, at the same time, reflects the poet himself. He enters first and talks, rather boastfully, about himself as a poet, but he also takes a moment to praise the Duke of Alva, his patron, as someone who is feared in France and Portugal, with which Spain's political relations were then unstable. Matthew, who follows, scolds John for his arrogance, telling him that "all his works aren't worth two straws." John replies that, in terms of pastorals and more serious poetry, he welcomes the competition and hints that by the next May, he will publish something that proves he's more than just a bucolic poet. They both agree that the Duke and Duchess are fantastic patrons, and Matthew wishes he could serve them too. At this point in the dialogue, Luke and Mark enter and, without much introduction, announce the birth of the Savior as the latest news. All four then discuss this event in detail, referencing John's Gospel as if it were already well-known, and end with a plan to go to Bethlehem after singing a villancico, or rustic song, which is far too lighthearted in tone to be religious. The whole eclogue is brief and consists of fewer than forty rhymed stanzas of nine lines each, including a wild lyric at the end, which has a chorus for every stanza and carries a touch of poetic spirit.
This belongs to the class of Enzina’s religious dramas. One, on the other hand, which was represented at the conclusion of the Carnival, during the period then called popularly at Salamanca Antruejo, seems rather to savor of heathenism, as the festival itself did.[442] It is merely a rude dialogue between four shepherds. It begins with a description of one of those mummings, common at the period when Enzina lived, which, in this case, consisted of a mock battle in the village between Carnival and Lent, ending with the discomfiture of Carnival; but the general matter of the scene presented is a somewhat free frolic of eating and drinking among the four shepherds, ending, like the rest of the eclogues, with a villancico, in which Antruejo, it is not easy to tell why, is treated as a saint.[443]
This is part of Enzina’s religious dramas. However, one that was performed at the end of Carnival, during the time commonly known in Salamanca as Antruejo, seems to lean more towards paganism, just like the festival itself. [442] It’s simply a rough dialogue between four shepherds. It starts with a description of one of those performances that were popular during Enzina’s time, which, in this case, involved a mock battle in the village between Carnival and Lent, ending with Carnival’s defeat. But the main theme of the scene is a somewhat uninhibited party of eating and drinking among the four shepherds, concluding, like the other eclogues, with a villancico, where Antruejo, for reasons that aren’t clear, is treated as a saint. [443]
Quite opposite to both of the pieces already noticed is the Representation for Good Friday, between two hermits, Saint Veronica, and an angel. It opens with the meeting and salutation of the two hermits, the elder of[p. 280] whom, as they walk along, tells the younger, with great grief, that the Saviour has been crucified that very day, and agrees with him to visit the sepulchre. In the midst of their talk, Saint Veronica joins them, and gives an account of the crucifixion, not without touches of a simple pathos; showing, at the same time, the napkin on which the portrait of the Saviour had been miraculously impressed, as she wiped from his face the sweat of his agony. Arrived at the sepulchre,—which was some kind of a monument for the Corpus Christi in the Duke of Alva’s chapel, where the representation took place,—they kneel; an angel whom they find there explains to them the mystery of the Saviour’s death; and then, in a villancico in which all join, they praise God, and take comfort with the promise of the resurrection.[444]
Completely different from the other pieces mentioned is the Representation for Good Friday, featuring two hermits, Saint Veronica, and an angel. It begins with the meeting and greeting of the two hermits, the older one telling the younger, with deep sorrow, that the Savior has been crucified that very day, and they agree to visit the tomb. During their conversation, Saint Veronica joins them and shares the story of the crucifixion, infused with a sense of simple sorrow; she shows the cloth that miraculously bore the image of the Savior as she wiped the sweat from his face during his suffering. Upon reaching the tomb—located in a type of monument for the Corpus Christi in the Duke of Alva’s chapel, where the portrayal takes place—they kneel; an angel they encounter there explains the mystery of the Savior’s death; then, in a villancico that everyone joins in, they praise God and find comfort in the promise of the resurrection.[444]
But the nearest approach to a dramatic composition made by Juan de la Enzina is to be found in two eclogues between “The Esquire that turns Shepherd,” and “The Shepherds that turn Courtiers”; both of which should be taken together and examined as one whole, though, in his simplicity, the poet makes them separate and independent of each other.[445] In the first, a shepherdess, who is a coquette, shows herself well disposed to receive Mingo, one of the shepherds, for her lover, till a certain gay esquire presents himself, whom, after a fair discussion, she prefers to accept, on condition he will turn shepherd;—an unceremonious transformation, with which, and the customary villancico, the piece[p. 281] concludes. The second eclogue, however, at its opening, shows the esquire already tired of his pastoral life, and busy in persuading all the shepherds, somewhat in the tone of Touchstone in “As you like it,” to go to court, and become courtly. In the dialogue that follows, an opportunity occurs, which is not neglected, for a satire on court manners, and for natural and graceful praise of life in the country. But the esquire carries his point. They change their dresses, and set forth gayly upon their adventures, singing, by way of finale, a spirited villancico in honor of the power of Love, that can thus transform shepherds to courtiers, and courtiers to shepherds.
But the closest thing to a dramatic work by Juan de la Enzina can be found in two eclogues: “The Esquire that Turns Shepherd” and “The Shepherds that Turn Courtiers.” Both should be viewed together and analyzed as a complete piece, even though the poet naively presents them as separate and independent. In the first, a flirty shepherdess shows a willingness to take Mingo, one of the shepherds, as her lover until a flashy squire arrives. After a fair discussion, she decides to choose him, on the condition that he becomes a shepherd—an informal switch, with which, along with the traditional villancico, the piece[p. 281] concludes. However, the second eclogue starts with the squire already bored of pastoral life and trying to persuade all the shepherds, much like Touchstone in “As You Like It,” to go to court and become refined. In the ensuing dialogue, there’s a chance for satire on courtly manners and a natural, graceful appreciation of country life. Nevertheless, the squire gets his way. They change their outfits and cheerfully embark on their adventures, concluding with an energetic villancico celebrating the power of Love that can turn shepherds into courtiers and courtiers into shepherds.
The most poetical passage in the two eclogues is one in which Mingo, the best of the shepherds, still unpersuaded to give up his accustomed happy life in the country, describes its cheerful pleasures and resources, with more of natural feeling, and more of a pastoral air, than are found anywhere else in these singular dialogues.
The most poetic part of the two eclogues is when Mingo, the best of the shepherds, who still hasn’t been convinced to abandon his happy life in the countryside, describes its joyful pleasures and resources. He does this with more genuine feeling and a more pastoral vibe than is seen anywhere else in these unique dialogues.
But look ye, Gil, at morning dawn,
But look, Gil, at dawn breaking,
How fresh and fragrant are the fields;
How fresh and fragrant are the fields;
And then what savory coolness yields
And then what delicious coolness brings
The cabin’s shade upon the lawn.
The cabin’s shadow on the lawn.
And he that knows what ’t is to rest
And the one who knows what it is to rest
Amidst his flocks the livelong night,
Amidst his flocks the whole night,
Sure he can never find delight
Sure, he can never find joy.
In courts, by courtly ways oppressed.
In courts, weighed down by formal manners.
O, what a pleasure ’t is to hear
O, what a pleasure it is to hear
The cricket’s cheerful, piercing cry!
The cricket's cheerful, sharp chirp!
And who can tell the melody
And who can describe the melody
His pipe affords the shepherd’s ear?
His pipe attracts the shepherd's attention?
Thou know’st what luxury ’t is to drink,
You know what a luxury it is to drink,
As shepherds do, when worn with heat,
As shepherds do, when exhausted from the heat,
From the still fount, its waters sweet,
From the quiet spring, its waters pure,
With lips that gently touch their brink;
With lips that softly brush against their edge;
[p. 282]Or else, where, hurrying on, they rush
[p. 282]Or else, where, moving quickly, they rush
And frolic down their pebbly bed,
And playfully move down their rocky bottom,
O, what delight to stoop the head,
O, what joy to bow the head,
Both pieces, like the preceding translation, are in double redondillas forming octave stanzas of eight-syllable verses; and as the two together contain about four hundred and fifty lines, their amount is sufficient to show the direction Enzina’s talent naturally took, as well as the height to which it rose.
Both pieces, like the previous translation, are in double redondillas that form octave stanzas of eight-syllable verses; and since the two together contain about four hundred and fifty lines, their total is enough to illustrate the path Enzina’s talent naturally followed, as well as the level it reached.
Enzina, however, is to be regarded not only as the founder of the Spanish theatre, but as the founder of the Portuguese, whose first attempts were so completely imitated from his, and had in their turn so considerable an effect on the Spanish stage, that they necessarily become a part of its history. These attempts were made by Gil Vicente, a gentleman of good family, who was bred to the law, but left that profession early and devoted himself to dramatic compositions, chiefly for the entertainment of the families of Manuel the Great and John the Third. When he was born is not known, but he died in 1557. As a writer for the stage he flourished from 1502 to 1536,[447] and produced, in all, forty-two pieces, arranged as works of devotion, comedies, tragi[p. 283]comedies, and farces; but most of them, whatever be their names, are in fact short, lively dramas, or religious pastorals. Taken together, they are better than any thing else in Portuguese dramatic literature.
Enzina should be seen not just as the founder of Spanish theater, but also as the founder of Portuguese theater, which initially drew heavily from his work and significantly influenced the Spanish stage in return, making it a part of its history. These early efforts were made by Gil Vicente, a gentleman from a good family who was originally trained in law but left that career to focus on writing plays, mainly for the entertainment of the families of Manuel the Great and John the Third. His birth date is unknown, but he died in 1557. As a playwright, he was active from 1502 to 1536, and created a total of forty-two works, including devotional pieces, comedies, tragicomedies, and farces. However, most of these, regardless of their titles, are essentially short, vibrant dramas or religious pastorals. Overall, they represent the best of Portuguese dramatic literature.
The first thing, however, that strikes us in relation to them is, that their air is so Spanish, and that so many of them are written in the Spanish language. Of the whole number, ten are in Castilian, fifteen partly or chiefly so, and seventeen entirely in Portuguese. Why this is the case, it is not easy to determine. The languages are, no doubt, very nearly akin to each other; and the writers of each nation, but especially those of Portugal, have not unfrequently distinguished themselves in the use of both. But the Portuguese have never, at any period, admitted their language to be less rich or less fitted for all kinds of composition than that of their prouder rivals. Perhaps, therefore, in the case of Vicente, it was, that the courts of the two countries had been lately much connected by intermarriages; that King Manuel had been accustomed to have Castilians about his person to amuse him;[448] that the queen was a Spaniard;[449] or that, in language as in other things, he found it convenient thus to follow the leading of his master, Juan de la Enzina;—but, whatever may have been the cause, it is certain that Vicente, though he was born and lived in Portugal, is to be numbered among Spanish authors as well as among Portuguese.
The first thing that stands out to us about them is that their style feels very Spanish, and many of them are written in Spanish. Out of the total, ten are in Castilian, fifteen are partly or mostly so, and seventeen are entirely in Portuguese. It's not easy to figure out why this is. The languages are clearly quite similar, and writers from both countries, especially those from Portugal, have often excelled in both. However, the Portuguese have never considered their language to be less rich or less suitable for all types of writing than that of their more boastful rivals. Perhaps, in Vicente's case, it was due to the recent connections between the courts of the two countries through marriage; that King Manuel often had Castilians around him for entertainment; that the queen was Spanish; or that, in language as in other matters, he found it practical to follow the lead of his master, Juan de la Enzina. Whatever the reason, it's clear that Vicente, although he was born and lived in Portugal, belongs to both Spanish and Portuguese literature.
[p. 284]His earliest effort was made in 1502, on occasion of the birth of Prince John, afterwards John the Third.[450] It is a monologue in Spanish, a little more than a hundred lines long, spoken before the king, the king’s mother, and the Duchess of Braganza, probably by Vicente himself, in the person of a herdsman, who enters the royal chambers, and, after addressing the queen mother, is followed by a number of shepherds, bringing presents to the new-born prince. The poetry is simple, fresh, and spirited, and expresses the feelings of wonder and admiration that would naturally rise in the mind of such a rustic, on first entering a royal residence. Regarded as a courtly compliment, the attempt succeeded. In a modest notice, attached to it by the son of Vicente, we are told, that, being the first of his father’s compositions, and the first dramatic representation ever made in Portugal, it pleased the queen mother so much, as to lead her to ask its author to repeat it at Christmas, adapting it to the birth of the Saviour.
[p. 284]His earliest effort was made in 1502, during the birth of Prince John, later known as John the Third. [450] It is a monologue in Spanish, just over a hundred lines long, performed before the king, the king’s mother, and the Duchess of Braganza, probably by Vicente himself, in the role of a herdsman who enters the royal chambers. After addressing the queen mother, he is followed by a group of shepherds bringing gifts for the newborn prince. The poetry is straightforward, fresh, and lively, capturing the sense of awe and admiration that a rustic might feel when entering a royal residence for the first time. As a courtly tribute, the attempt was successful. In a brief note from Vicente’s son, we learn that this was not only the first of his father’s works but also the first dramatic performance ever staged in Portugal. The queen mother enjoyed it so much that she asked the author to repeat it at Christmas, adapting it to celebrate the birth of the Savior.
Vicente, however, understood that the queen desired to have such an entertainment as she had been accus[p. 285]tomed to enjoy at the court of Castile, when John de la Enzina brought his contributions to the Christmas festivities. He therefore prepared for Christmas morning what he called an “Auto Pastoril,” or Pastoral Act;—a dialogue in which four shepherds with Luke and Matthew are the interlocutors, and in which not only the eclogue forms of Enzina are used, and the manger of Bethlehem is introduced, just as that poet had introduced it, but in which his verses are freely imitated. This effort, too, pleased the queen, and again, on the authority of his son, we are told she asked Vicente for another composition, to be represented on Twelfth Night, 1503. Her request was not one to be slighted; and in the same way four other pastorals followed for similar devout occasions, making, when taken together, six; all of which being in Spanish, and all religious pastorals, represented with singing and dancing before King Manuel, his queen, and other distinguished personages, they are to be regarded throughout as imitations of Juan de la Enzina’s eclogues.[451]
Vicente, however, realized that the queen wanted the kind of entertainment she was used to enjoying at the court of Castile, where John de la Enzina contributed to the Christmas celebrations. So, he prepared for Christmas morning what he called an “Auto Pastoril,” or Pastoral Act;—a dialogue featuring four shepherds along with Luke and Matthew as the speakers, incorporating not only Enzina's eclogue styles but also the manger of Bethlehem, just as that poet had done, while freely imitating his verses. This effort also pleased the queen, and again, based on his son's report, we hear that she asked Vicente for another piece to be performed on Twelfth Night, 1503. Her request was not to be taken lightly; similarly, four more pastorals followed for other religious occasions, bringing the total to six; all of which were in Spanish, religious pastorals, performed with singing and dancing before King Manuel, his queen, and other distinguished guests, and should be seen throughout as imitations of Juan de la Enzina’s eclogues.[451]
Of these six pieces, three of which, we know, were written in 1502 and 1503, and the rest, probably, soon afterwards, the most curious and characteristic is the one called “The Auto of the Sibyl Cassandra,” which was represented in the rich old monastery of Enxobregas, on a Christmas morning, before the queen mother. It is an eclogue in Spanish, above eight hundred lines[p. 286] long, and is written in the stanzas most used by Enzina. Cassandra, the heroine, devoted to a pastoral life, yet supposed to be a sort of lay prophetess who has had intimations of the approaching birth of the Saviour, enters at once on the scene, where she remains to the end, the central point, round which the other seven personages are not inartificially grouped. She has hardly avowed her resolution not to be married, when Solomon appears making love to her, and telling her, with great simplicity, that he has arranged every thing with her aunts, to marry her in three days. Cassandra, nothing daunted at the annunciation, persists in the purpose of celibacy; and he, in consequence, goes out to summon these aunts to his assistance. During his absence, she sings the following song:
Of these six pieces, three of which we know were written in 1502 and 1503, and the others probably soon after, the most interesting and notable is the piece called “The Auto of the Sibyl Cassandra,” which was performed in the grand old monastery of Enxobregas on a Christmas morning, in front of the queen mother. It's a Spanish eclogue with over eight hundred lines[p. 286], written in the stanzas commonly used by Enzina. Cassandra, the main character, devoted to a pastoral life yet seen as a kind of lay prophetess who has received hints about the impending birth of the Savior, enters the scene right away and remains there until the end, acting as the focal point around which the other seven characters are skillfully grouped. She has barely declared her intention not to marry when Solomon shows up and professes his love for her, simply stating that he has already arranged everything with her aunts to marry her in three days. Unfazed by this news, Cassandra sticks to her decision of remaining single, prompting him to leave and call her aunts for help. While he is gone, she sings the following song:
They say, “’T is time, go, marry! go!”
They say, "It’s time, go, get married! Go!"
But I’ll no husband! not I! no!
But I’m not getting a husband! Not me! No!
For I would live all carelessly,
For I would live completely carefree,
Amidst these hills, a maiden free,
Amidst these hills, a young woman free,
And never ask, nor anxious be,
And never ask, nor be anxious,
Of wedded weal or woe.
Of married happiness or misery.
Yet still they say, “Go, marry! go!”
Yet they still say, “Go, get married! Go!”
But I’ll no husband! not I! no!
But I won't have a husband! Not me! No!
So, mother, think not I shall wed,
So, mom, don't think I'm going to get married,
And through a tiresome life be led,
And live a exhausting life,
Or use, in folly’s ways instead,
Or instead, follow the path of folly,
What grace the heavens bestow.
What grace the skies give.
Yet still they say, “Go, marry! go!”
Yet they still say, "Go ahead and get married!"
But I’ll no husband! not I! no!
But I won’t have a husband! Not me! No!
The man has not been born, I ween,
The man hasn’t been born, I think,
Who as my husband shall be seen;
Who will be seen as my husband;
And since what frequent tricks have been
And since what frequent tricks have been
Undoubtingly I know,
I definitely know,
In vain they say, “Go, marry! go!”
In vain they say, "Go on, get married! Go!"
[p. 287]The aunts, named Cimeria, Peresica, and Erutea, who are, in fact, the Cumæan, Persian, and Erythræan Sibyls, now come in with King Solomon and endeavour to persuade Cassandra to consent to his love; setting forth his merits and pretensions, his good looks, his good temper, and his good estate. But, as they do not succeed, Solomon, in despair, goes for her three uncles, Moses, Abraham, and Isaiah, with whom he instantly returns, all four dancing a sort of mad dance as they enter, and singing,—
[p. 287]The aunts, named Cimeria, Peresica, and Erutea, who are actually the Cumæan, Persian, and Erythræan Sibyls, now come in with King Solomon and try to persuade Cassandra to accept his love; highlighting his qualities and claims, his looks, his kind nature, and his wealth. However, since they don’t succeed, Solomon, feeling hopeless, goes to get her three uncles, Moses, Abraham, and Isaiah, with whom he quickly returns, all four dancing a kind of wild dance as they enter, and singing,—
She is wild! She is wild!
She's a free spirit!
Who shall speak to the child?
Who will talk to the child?
On the hills pass her hours,
On the hills, she spends her hours,
As a shepherdess free;
As a free shepherdess;
She is fair as the flowers,
She is as beautiful as the flowers,
She is wild as the sea!
She is as wild as the sea!
She is wild! She is wild!
She's so untamed! She's so wild!
The three uncles first endeavour to bribe their niece into a more teachable temper; but, failing in that, Moses undertakes to show her, from his own history of the creation, that marriage is an honorable sacrament and that she ought to enter into it. Cassandra replies, and, in the course of a rather jesting discussion with Abraham about good-tempered husbands, intimates that she is aware the Saviour is soon to be born of a virgin; an[p. 288] augury which the three Sibyls, her aunts, prophetically confirm, and to which Cassandra then adds that she herself has hopes to be this Saviour’s mother. The uncles, shocked at the intimation, treat her as a crazed woman, and a theological and mystical discussion follows, which is carried on by all present, till a curtain is suddenly withdrawn, and the manger of Bethlehem and the child are discovered, with four angels, who sing a hymn in honor of his birth. The rest of the drama is taken up with devotions suited to the occasion, and it ends with the following graceful cancion to the Madonna, sung and danced by the author, as well as the other performers:—
The three uncles first try to bribe their niece to be more teachable; but, when that doesn't work, Moses decides to show her, using his own history of creation, that marriage is an honorable sacrament and that she should enter into it. Cassandra responds, and during a playful discussion with Abraham about pleasant husbands, hints that she knows the Savior is about to be born of a virgin; an[p. 288] omen which her aunts, the three Sibyls, confirm prophetically, and Cassandra adds that she hopes to be the mother of this Savior. The uncles, shocked by her suggestion, treat her like she's crazy, leading to a theological and mystical discussion among everyone present, until a curtain suddenly pulls back, revealing the manger of Bethlehem and the child, along with four angels who sing a hymn in celebration of his birth. The rest of the play is filled with devotions appropriate for the occasion, and it concludes with the following graceful cancion to the Madonna, performed with singing and dancing by the author and the other actors:—
The maid is gracious all and fair;
The maid is kind and beautiful;
How beautiful beyond compare!
So beautiful beyond compare!
Say, sailor bold and free,
Hey, sailor strong and free,
That dwell’st upon the sea,
That lives by the sea,
If ships or sail or star
If ships set sail or follow the stars
So winning are.
So winning is.
And say, thou gallant knight,
And say, you brave knight,
That donn’st thine armour bright,
That don’t wear your bright armor,
If steed or arms or war
If horse, weapons, or combat
So winning are.
So awesome are.
And say, thou shepherd hind,
And say, you shepherd guy,
That bravest storm and wind,
That fiercest storm and wind,
If flocks or vales or hill afar
If flocks or valleys or hills far away
So winning are.[454]
So awesome are.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And so ends this incongruous drama;[455] a strange[p. 289] union of the spirit of an ancient mystery and of a modern vaudeville, but not without poetry, and not more incongruous or more indecorous than the similar dramas which, at the same period, and in other countries, found a place in the princely halls of the most cultivated, and were listened to with edification in monasteries and cathedrals by the most religious.
And so ends this unusual drama;[455] a strange[p. 289] mix of ancient mystery and modern vaudeville, but it's not without poetry, and it's no more out of place or inappropriate than the similar dramas that, around the same time, in other countries, were performed in the grand halls of the most cultured and were enjoyed for their lessons in monasteries and cathedrals by the most devout.
Vicente, however, did not stop here. He took counsel of his success, and wrote dramas which, without skill in the construction of their plots, and without any idea of conforming to rules of propriety or taste, are yet quite in advance of what was known on the Spanish or Portuguese theatre at the time. Such is the “Comedia,” as it is called, of “The Widower,”—O Viudo,—which was acted before the court in 1514.[456] It opens with the grief of the widower, a merchant of Burgos, on the loss of an affectionate and faithful wife, for which he is consoled, first by a friar, who uses religious considerations, and afterwards by a gossiping neighbour, who, being married to a shrew, assures his friend, that, after all, it is not probable his loss is very great.[p. 290] The two daughters of the disconsolate widower, however, join earnestly with their father in his mourning; but their sorrows are mitigated by the appearance of a noble lover who conceals himself in the disguise of a herdsman, in order to be able to approach them. His love is very sincere and loyal; but, unhappily, he loves them both, and hardly addresses either separately. His trouble is much increased and brought to a crisis by the father, who comes in and announces that one of his daughters is to be married immediately, and the other probably in the course of a week. In his despair, the noble lover calls on death; but insists, that, as long as he lives, he will continue to serve them both faithfully and truly. At this juncture, and without any warning, as it is impossible that he should marry both, he proposes to the two ladies to draw lots for him; a proposition which they modify by begging the Prince John, then a child twelve years old and among the audience, to make a decision on their behalf. The prince decides in favor of the elder, which seems to threaten new anxieties and troubles, till a brother of the disguised lover appears and consents to marry the remaining lady. Their father, at first disconcerted, soon gladly accedes to the double arrangement, and the drama ends with the two weddings and the exhortations of the priest who performs the ceremony.
Vicente, however, didn’t stop there. He took advantage of his success and wrote plays that, despite lacking skill in plot construction and not adhering to rules of propriety or taste, were still far ahead of what was known in Spanish or Portuguese theatre at the time. Such is the “Comedia,” known as “The Widower,”—O Viudo—which was performed before the court in 1514.[456] It starts with the widower’s grief, a merchant from Burgos, over the loss of his loving and faithful wife. He is first comforted by a friar, who uses religious arguments, and later by a gossiping neighbor, who, married to a difficult woman, assures him that his loss is probably not that significant. [p. 290] The two daughters of the grieving widower join him in mourning, but their sadness is lightened when a noble suitor, disguised as a herdsman, appears to get closer to them. His love is genuine and devoted; however, he unfortunately loves both of them and hardly addresses either one on her own. His situation becomes even more complicated when the father announces that one of his daughters is to be married immediately, and the other probably within a week. In despair, the noble suitor wishes for death, but insists that as long as he lives, he will serve both of them faithfully and truly. At this moment, and with no warning, since it’s impossible for him to marry both, he suggests that the two ladies should draw lots for him; they alter the proposal by asking the young Prince John, who was twelve years old at the time and part of the audience, to decide for them. The prince chooses the elder, which seems to bring new worries and troubles, until a brother of the disguised suitor shows up and agrees to marry the other lady. The father, initially taken aback, quickly welcomes the double arrangement, and the play concludes with the two weddings and the priest’s blessings during the ceremony.
This, indeed, is not a plot, but it is an approach to one. The “Rubena,” acted in 1521, comes still nearer,[457] and so do “Don Duardos,” founded on the romance of “Palmerin,” and “Amadis of Gaul,”[458] founded on the[p. 291] romance of the same name, both of which bring a large number of personages on the stage, and, if they have not a proper dramatic action, yet give, in much of their structure, intimations of the Spanish heroic drama, as it was arranged half a century later. On the other hand, the “Templo d’ Apollo,”[459] acted in 1526, in honor of the marriage of the Portuguese princess to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, belongs to the same class with the allegorical plays subsequently produced in Spain; the three Autos on the three ships that carried souls to Hell, Purgatory, and Heaven, evidently gave Lope de Vega the idea and some of the materials for one of his early moral plays;[460] and the Auto in which Faith explains to the shepherds the origin and mysteries of Christianity[461] might, with slight alterations, have served[p. 292] for one of the processions of the Corpus Christi at Madrid, in the time of Calderon. All of them, it is true, are extremely rude; but nearly all contain elements of the coming drama, and some of them, like “Don Duardos,” which is longer than a full-length play ordinarily is, are quite long enough to show what was their dramatic tendency. But the real power of Gil Vicente does not lie in the structure or the interest of his stories. It lies in his poetry, of which, especially in the lyrical portions of his dramas, there is much.[462]
This is not a plot, but rather an approach to one. The “Rubena,” performed in 1521, gets even closer, as do “Don Duardos,” based on the romance of “Palmerin,” and “Amadis of Gaul,” which is based on the same-named romance. Both of these feature a large number of characters on stage and, while they may not have a proper dramatic action, give hints of the Spanish heroic drama as it would be structured half a century later. On the flip side, the “Templo d’ Apollo,” performed in 1526 to celebrate the marriage of the Portuguese princess to Emperor Charles the Fifth, belongs to the same category as the allegorical plays that came later in Spain; the three Autos about the ships that carried souls to Hell, Purgatory, and Heaven clearly inspired Lope de Vega with ideas and some materials for one of his early moral plays. The Auto in which Faith explains the origins and mysteries of Christianity to the shepherds could have, with minor tweaks, been used for one of the processions of the Corpus Christi in Madrid during Calderon's time. It's true that all of them are quite rudimentary, but nearly all contain elements of the upcoming drama, and some, like “Don Duardos,” which is longer than a typical full-length play, are lengthy enough to display their dramatic tendencies. However, the real strength of Gil Vicente doesn’t come from the structure or the intrigue of his stories. It lies in his poetry, especially in the lyrical parts of his dramas, where there is a wealth of it.
[p. 293]
[p. 293]
CHAPTER XV.
Drama continued. — Escriva. — Villalobos. — Question de Amor. — Torres Naharro, in Italy. — His Eight Plays. — His Dramatic Theory. — Division of his Plays, and their Plots. — The Trofea. — The Hymenea. — Intriguing Drama. — Buffoon. — Character and Probable Effects of Naharro’s Plays. — State of the Theatre at the End of the Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella.
Drama went on. — Escriva. — Villalobos. — The Question of Love. — Torres Naharro, in Italy. — His Eight Plays. — His Dramatic Theory. — Overview of his Plays and their Plot Lines. — The Trofea. — The Hymenea. — Compelling Drama. — Buffoon. — Nature and Possible Impact of Naharro’s Plays. — The Condition of the Theatre at the End of Ferdinand and Isabella’s Reign.
While Vicente, in Portugal, was thus giving an impulse to Spanish dramatic literature, which, considering the intimate connection of the two countries and their courts, can hardly have been unfelt in Spain at the time, and was certainly recognized there afterwards, scarcely any thing was done in Spain itself. During the five-and-twenty years that followed the first appearance of Juan de la Enzina, no other dramatic poet seems to have been encouraged or demanded. He was sufficient to satisfy the rare wants of his royal and princely patrons; and, as we have seen, in both countries, the drama continued to be a courtly amusement, confined to a few persons of the highest rank. The commander Escriva, who lived at this time and is the author of a few beautiful verses found in the oldest Cancioneros,[463] wrote, indeed, a dialogue, partly[p. 294] in prose and partly in verse, in which he introduces several interlocutors and brings a complaint to the god of Love against his lady. But the whole is an allegory, occasionally graceful and winning from its style, but obviously not susceptible of representation; so that there is no reason to suppose it had any influence on a class of compositions already somewhat advanced. A similar remark may be added about a translation of the “Amphitryon” of Plautus, made into terse Spanish prose by Francisco de Villalobos, physician to Ferdinand the Catholic and Charles the Fifth, which was first printed in 1515, but which it is not at all probable was ever acted.[464] These, however, are the only attempts made in Spain or Portugal before 1517, except those of Enzina and Vicente, which need to be referred to at all.
While Vicente, in Portugal, was boosting Spanish dramatic literature, which, given the close connection between the two countries and their courts, must have been felt in Spain at the time and was definitely acknowledged later, hardly anything was happening in Spain itself. During the twenty-five years that followed the first appearance of Juan de la Enzina, no other dramatic poet seems to have been supported or sought after. He was enough to meet the rare demands of his royal and noble patrons; and, as we’ve seen, in both countries, drama remained a courtly pastime, limited to a few individuals of the highest rank. The commander Escriva, who lived at this time and is the author of some beautiful verses found in the oldest Cancioneros,[463] did write a dialogue, partly[p. 294] in prose and partly in verse, in which he includes several speakers and brings a complaint to the god of Love about his lady. But the whole work is an allegory, occasionally charming and appealing in its style, but obviously not meant for performance; so there’s no reason to believe it had any impact on a genre of compositions that was already somewhat developed. A similar comment can be made about a translation of Plautus’ “Amphitryon,” turned into concise Spanish prose by Francisco de Villalobos, physician to Ferdinand the Catholic and Charles the Fifth, which was first printed in 1515, but it’s unlikely that it was ever performed.[464] These are the only attempts made in Spain or Portugal before 1517, aside from those of Enzina and Vicente, that are worth mentioning.
But in 1517, or a little earlier, a new movement was felt in the difficult beginnings of the Spanish drama; and it is somewhat singular, that, as the last came from Portugal, the present one came from Italy. It came, however, from two Spaniards. The first of them is the anonymous author of the “Question of Love,” a fiction to be noticed hereafter, which was finished at Ferrara in 1512, and which contains an eclogue of respectable poetical merit, that seems[p. 295] undoubtedly to have been represented before the court of Naples.[465]
But in 1517, or a bit earlier, a new movement emerged in the challenging early days of Spanish drama; and it's somewhat interesting that, while the last wave came from Portugal, this one originated from Italy. However, it was brought about by two Spaniards. The first is the anonymous author of the “Question of Love,” a story that will be discussed later, which was completed in Ferrara in 1512 and includes an eclogue of notable poetic quality that seems[p. 295] to have definitely been performed at the court of Naples.[465]
The other, a person of more consequence in the history of the Spanish drama, is Bartolomé de Torres Naharro, born at Torres, near Badajoz, on the borders of Portugal, who, after he had been for some time a captive in Algiers, was redeemed, and visited Rome, hoping to find favor at the court of Leo the Tenth. This must have been after 1513, and was, of course, at the time when Juan de la Enzina resided there. But Naharro, by a satire against the vices of the court, made himself obnoxious at Rome, and fled to Naples, where he lived for some time under the protection of the noble-minded Fabricio Colonna, and where, at last, we lose sight of him. He died in poverty.[466]
The other significant figure in the history of Spanish drama is Bartolomé de Torres Naharro, who was born in Torres, near Badajoz, on the border of Portugal. After being held captive in Algiers for a while, he was freed and traveled to Rome, hoping to gain favor at the court of Leo the Tenth. This must have been after 1513, around the time when Juan de la Enzina was living there. However, Naharro drew attention to the vices of the court with a satire, which made him unpopular in Rome, prompting him to flee to Naples. There, he lived for some time under the protection of the noble Fabricio Colonna, and eventually, we lose track of him. He died in poverty.[466]
His works, first published by himself at Naples in 1517, and dedicated to a noble Spaniard, Don Fernando Davalos, a lover of letters,[467] who had married Victoria Colonna, the poetess, are entitled “Propaladia,” or “The Firstlings of his Genius.”[468] They consist of satires, epistles, ballads, a Lamentation for King Ferdinand, who died in 1516, and some other miscellaneous poetry; but chiefly of eight plays, which he calls “Comedias,” and which fill almost the whole volume.[469] He was well situated for making an at[p. 296]tempt to advance the drama, and partly succeeded in it. There was, at the time he wrote, a great literary movement in Italy, especially at the court of Rome. The representations of plays, he tells us, were much resorted to,[470] and, though he may not have known it, Trissino had, in 1515, written the first regular tragedy in the Italian language, and thus given an impulse to dramatic literature, which it never afterwards entirely lost.[471]
His works, first published by him in Naples in 1517 and dedicated to a noble Spaniard, Don Fernando Davalos, who loved literature and had married the poetess Victoria Colonna, are titled “Propaladia,” or “The Firstlings of his Genius.” They include satires, letters, ballads, a lament for King Ferdinand, who died in 1516, and various other poems; but mainly consist of eight plays that he calls “Comedias,” filling almost the entire volume. He was well-positioned to try to advance the drama, and he somewhat succeeded in doing so. At the time he wrote, there was a significant literary movement in Italy, especially at the court of Rome. He notes that plays were frequently performed, and although he might not have been aware, Trissino had, in 1515, written the first formal tragedy in the Italian language, thus giving a boost to dramatic literature that it never completely lost.
The eight plays of Naharro, however, do not afford much proof of a familiarity with antiquity, or of a desire to follow ancient rules or examples; but their author gives us a little theory of his own upon the subject of the drama, which is not without good sense. Horace, he says, requires five acts to a play, and he thinks this reasonable; though he looks upon the pauses they make rather as convenient resting-places than any thing else, and calls them, not acts, but “Jornadas,” or days.[472] As to the number of persons, he would have not less than six, nor more than twelve; and as to that sense of propriety which refuses to introduce materials into the subject that do not belong[p. 297] to it, or to permit the characters to talk and act inconsistently, he holds it to be as indispensable as the rudder to a ship. This is all very well.
The eight plays of Naharro, however, don’t show much evidence of familiarity with ancient traditions or a desire to follow classical rules or examples; yet the author provides us with some of his own thoughts on drama that make sense. Horace, he states, requires five acts for a play, and he finds this reasonable; although he views the pauses between acts more as convenient breaks than anything else, and he refers to them, not as acts, but as “Jornadas,” or days. As for the number of characters, he believes there should be no fewer than six and no more than twelve. Regarding the sense of propriety that bars the inclusion of elements that don’t belong in the story or allowing characters to behave inconsistently, he considers it just as essential as a ship’s rudder. This is all quite reasonable.
Besides this, his plays are all in verse, and all open with a sort of prologue, which he calls “Introyto,” generally written in a rustic and amusing style, asking the favor and attention of the audience, and giving hints concerning the subject of the piece that is to follow.
Besides this, all his plays are in verse and start with a kind of prologue, which he calls “Introyto.” It's usually written in a fun and down-to-earth style, requesting the audience's favor and attention, while also providing hints about the story that’s coming up.
But when we come to the dramas themselves, though we find a decided advance, in some respects, beyond any thing that had preceded them, in others we find great rudeness and extravagance. Their subjects are very various. One of them, the “Soldadesca,” is on the Papal recruiting service at Rome. Another, the “Tinelaria,” or Servants’ Dining-Hall, is on such riots as were likely to happen in the disorderly service of a cardinal’s household; full of revelry and low life. Another, “La Jacinta,” gives us the story of a lady who lives at her castle on the road to Rome, where she violently detains sundry passengers and chooses a husband among them. And of two others, one is on the adventures of a disguised prince, who comes to the court of a fabulous king of Leon, and wins his daughter after the fashion of the old romances of chivalry;[473] and the other on the adventures of a child stolen in infancy, which involve disguises in more humble life.[474]
But when we look at the dramas themselves, while we see a clear improvement in some ways compared to what came before, in other ways we find them quite rough and extravagant. Their topics are very diverse. One of them, “Soldadesca,” is about the Papal recruiting service in Rome. Another, “Tinelaria,” or Servants’ Dining-Hall, deals with the kind of riots that might occur in the chaotic environment of a cardinal’s household, filled with partying and low-life antics. Another play, “La Jacinta,” tells the story of a woman living in her castle on the road to Rome, where she forcefully detains various travelers and picks a husband from among them. Of two other plays, one follows the adventures of a disguised prince who arrives at the court of a legendary king of Leon and wins his daughter in the style of the old chivalric romances;[473] and the other revolves around the adventures of a child who was kidnapped as an infant, involving disguises in a more modest setting.[474]
How various were the modes in which these subjects were thrown into action and verse, and, indeed, how different was the character of his different dramas, may be best understood by a somewhat ampler notice of the two not yet mentioned.
How varied were the ways in which these topics were expressed in action and verse, and how different was the nature of his various plays, can be best understood through a more detailed look at the two that haven't been mentioned yet.
[p. 298]The first of these, the “Trofea,” is in honor of King Manuel of Portugal, and the discoveries and conquests that were made in India and Africa, under his auspices; but it is very meagre and poor. After the prologue, which fills above three hundred verses, Fame enters in the first act and announces, that the great king has, in his most holy wars, gained more lands than are described by Ptolemy; whereupon Ptolemy appears instantly, by especial permission of Pluto, from the regions of torment, and denies the fact; but, after a discussion, is compelled to admit it, though with a saving clause for his own honor. In the second act, two shepherds come upon the stage to sweep it for the king’s appearance. They make themselves quite merry, at first, with the splendor about them, and one of them sits on the throne, and imitates grotesquely the curate of his village; but they soon quarrel, and continue in bad humor, till a royal page interferes and compels them to go on and arrange the apartment. The whole of the third act is taken up with the single speech of an interpreter, bringing in twenty Eastern and African kings who are unable to speak for themselves, but avow, through his very tedious harangue, their allegiance to the crown of Portugal; to all which the king makes no word of reply. The next act is absurdly filled with a royal reception of four shepherds, who bring him presents of a fox, a lamb, an eagle, and a cock, which they explain with some humor and abundance of allegory; but to all which he makes as little reply as he did to the proffered fealty of the twenty heathen kings. In the fifth and last act, Apollo gives verses, in praise of the king, queen, and prince, to Fame, who distributes copies to the audience; but, refusing them to one of the shepherds, has a riotous dispute with him. The shepherd tauntingly[p. 299] offers Fame to spread the praises of King Manuel through the world as well as she does, if she will but lend him her wings. The goddess consents. He puts them on and attempts to fly, but falls headlong on the stage, with which poor practical jest and a villancico the piece ends.
[p. 298]The first of these, the “Trofea,” honors King Manuel of Portugal and the discoveries and conquests made in India and Africa under his rule; however, it's quite lacking and unimpressive. After the prologue, which is over three hundred verses long, Fame appears in the first act and announces that the great king has claimed more land in his holy wars than what Ptolemy has recorded. Ptolemy then instantly appears, thanks to Pluto's special permission, from the underworld and disputes this claim, but after some debate, he grudgingly admits it, trying to save face. In the second act, two shepherds come on stage to prepare for the king's arrival. They initially have a great time, enjoying the luxury around them, and one of them sits on the throne, mimicking the village curate in a silly way; but they quickly start arguing and stay in a bad mood until a royal page steps in and forces them to continue arranging the room. The entire third act consists of a long speech by an interpreter who introduces twenty Eastern and African kings who are unable to speak for themselves but declare their loyalty to the Portuguese crown through his lengthy monologue; the king doesn't respond at all. The next act humorously features a royal reception of four shepherds who bring gifts of a fox, a lamb, an eagle, and a rooster, explaining them with humor and lots of symbolism; but the king barely acknowledges them, just as he did with the twenty kings' loyalty. In the fifth and final act, Apollo gives Fame some verses praising the king, queen, and prince, which she distributes to the audience. However, when she refuses to give copies to one of the shepherds, they get into a loud argument. The shepherd mockingly challenges Fame to spread King Manuel's praises across the world as she does, if she would lend him her wings. The goddess agrees. He puts on the wings and tries to fly but falls flat on stage, ending the play with this unfortunate prank and a villancico. [p. 299]
The other drama, called “Hymenea,” is better, and gives intimations of what became later the foundations of the national theatre. Its “Introyto,” or prologue, is coarse, but not without wit, especially in those parts which, according to the peculiar toleration of the times, were allowed to make free with religion, if they but showed sufficient reverence for the Church. The story is entirely invented, and may be supposed to have passed in any city of Spain. The scene opens in front of the house of Febea, the heroine, before daylight, where Hymeneo, the hero, after making known his love for the lady, arranges with his two servants to give her a serenade the next night. When he is gone, the servants discuss their own position, and Boreas, one of them, avows his desperate love for Doresta, the heroine’s maid; a passion which, through the rest of the piece, becomes the running caricature of his master’s. But at this moment the Marquis, a brother of Febea, comes with his servants into the street, and, by the escape of the others, who fly immediately, has little doubt that there has been love-making about the house, and goes away determined to watch more carefully. Thus ends the first act, which might furnish materials for many a Spanish comedy of the seventeenth century.
The other play, called “Hymenea,” is better and hints at what would later become the foundation of national theater. Its “Introyto,” or prologue, is crude but has some wit, especially in parts that, due to the unique tolerance of the times, could poke fun at religion as long as there was a show of respect for the Church. The story is completely made up and could be set in any city in Spain. The scene starts in front of the house of Febea, the heroine, before dawn, where Hymeneo, the hero, declares his love for her and makes plans with his two servants to serenade her the following night. After he leaves, the servants talk about their own situations, and Boreas, one of them, reveals his hopeless love for Doresta, the heroine’s maid; a passion that, throughout the play, becomes a constant source of humor at his master’s expense. At this moment, the Marquis, Febea’s brother, arrives with his servants in the street, and thanks to the others quickly hiding, he has little doubt that something romantic has been going on at the house, leaving him determined to keep a closer eye. Thus, the first act ends, which could provide material for many Spanish comedies of the seventeenth century.
In the second act, Hymeneo enters with his servants and musicians, and they sing a cancion which reminds us of the sonnet in Molière’s “Misantrope,” and a villancico which is but little better. Febea then appears[p. 300] in the balcony, and after a conversation, which, for its substance and often for its graceful manner, might have been in Calderon’s “Dar la Vida por su Dama,” she promises to receive her lover the next night. When she is gone, the servants and the master confer a little together, the master showing himself very generous in his happiness; but they all escape at the approach of the Marquis, whose suspicions are thus fully confirmed, and who is with difficulty restrained by his page from attacking the offenders at once.
In the second act, Hymeneo comes in with his servants and musicians, and they perform a cancion that reminds us of the sonnet in Molière’s “Misantrope,” along with a villancico that’s only slightly better. Febea then appears[p. 300] on the balcony, and after a conversation that, in terms of content and often in its charm, could have been from Calderon’s “Dar la Vida por su Dama,” she promises to see her lover the next night. Once she leaves, the servants and the master chat a bit, with the master showing himself very generous in his joy; but they all run off when the Marquis shows up, confirming his suspicions, and his page barely holds him back from attacking the culprits right away.
The next act is devoted entirely to the loves of the servants. It is amusing, from its caricature of the troubles and trials of their masters, but does not advance the action at all, The fourth, however, brings the hero and lover into the lady’s house, leaving his attendants in the street, who confess their cowardice to one another, and agree to run away, if the Marquis appears. This happens immediately. They escape, but leave a cloak, which betrays who they are, and the Marquis remains undisputed master of the ground at the end of the act.
The next act focuses entirely on the romances of the servants. It's entertaining because it pokes fun at the problems their masters face, but it doesn’t move the story forward at all. The fourth act, however, brings the hero and his love interest into the lady’s house, leaving his attendants outside, where they admit their cowardice to each other and decide to flee if the Marquis shows up. This happens right away. They manage to escape but leave behind a cloak that reveals their identities, allowing the Marquis to remain the uncontested master of the scene by the end of the act.
The last act opens without delay. The Marquis, offended in the nicest point of Castilian honor,—the very point on which the plots of so many later Spanish dramas turn,—resolves at once to put both of the guilty parties to death, though their offence is no greater than that of having been secretly in the same house together. The lady does not deny her brother’s right, but enters into a long discussion with him about it, part of which is touching and effective, but most of it very tedious; in the midst of all which Hymeneo presents himself, and after explaining who he is and what are his intentions, and especially after admitting, that, under the circumstances of the case, the Marquis might justly have[p. 301] killed his sister, the whole is arranged for a double wedding of masters and servants, and closes with a spirited villancico in honor of Love and his victories.
The final act begins right away. The Marquis, insulted at the core of Castilian honor—the very issue that drives the plots of many later Spanish dramas—decides immediately to execute both guilty parties, even though their only crime is having been secretly in the same house. The lady doesn’t dispute her brother’s right but engages in a lengthy conversation with him about it, some parts are moving and powerful, but most of it is quite dull; in the midst of this, Hymeneo arrives, introduces himself, explains his intentions, and especially acknowledges that, given the circumstances, the Marquis could have rightly killed his sister. Everything is settled for a double wedding of masters and servants, and it concludes with an energetic villancico celebrating Love and its triumphs.
The two pieces are very different, and mark the extremes of the various experiments Naharro tried in order to produce a dramatic effect. “As to the kinds of dramas,” he says, “it seems to me that two are sufficient for our Castilian language: dramas founded on knowledge, and dramas founded on fancy.”[475] The “Trofea,” no doubt, was intended by him to belong to the first class. Its tone is that of compliment to Manuel, the really great king then reigning in Portugal; and from a passage in the third act it is not unlikely that it was represented in Rome before the Portuguese ambassador, the venerable Tristan d’ Acuña. But the rude and buffoon shepherds, whose dialogue fills so much of the slight and poor action, show plainly that he was neither unacquainted with Enzina and Vicente, nor unwilling to imitate them; while the rest of the drama—the part that is supposed to contain historical facts—is, as we have seen, still worse. The “Hymenea,” on the other hand, has a story of considerable interest, announcing the intriguing plot which became a principal characteristic of the Spanish theatre afterwards. It has even the “Gracioso,” or Droll Servant, who makes love to the heroine’s maid; a character which is also found in Naharro’s “Serafina,” but which Lope de Vega above a century afterwards claimed, as if invented by himself.[476]
The two pieces are quite different and represent the extremes of the various experiments that Naharro attempted to create a dramatic effect. “When it comes to the types of dramas,” he says, “it seems to me that two are enough for our Castilian language: dramas based on knowledge and dramas based on imagination.”[475] The “Trofea,” no doubt, was meant by him to belong to the first category. Its tone expresses admiration for Manuel, the truly great king reigning in Portugal at the time; and from a passage in the third act, it’s likely that it was performed in Rome before the Portuguese ambassador, the esteemed Tristan d’ Acuña. However, the crude and silly shepherds, whose dialogue dominates much of the weak and basic action, clearly show that he was familiar with Enzina and Vicente and was not hesitant to imitate them; while the rest of the play—the part that’s supposed to contain historical facts—is, as we’ve seen, even worse. The “Hymenea,” on the other hand, has a story that is quite interesting, introducing the intricate plot that later became a key feature of Spanish theatre. It even includes the “Gracioso,” or Comic Servant, who flirts with the heroine’s maid; a character also found in Naharro’s “Serafina,” but which Lope de Vega claimed as if he had created it over a century later.[476]
[p. 302]What is more singular, this drama approaches to a fulfilment of the requisitions of the unities, for it has but one proper action, which is the marriage of Febea; it does not extend beyond the period of twenty-four hours; and the whole passes in the street before the house of the lady, unless, indeed, the fifth act passes within the house, which is doubtful.[477] The whole, too, is founded on the national manners, and preserves the national costume and character. The best parts, in general, are the humorous; but there are graceful passages between the lovers, and touching passages between the brother and sister. The parody of the servants, Boreas and Doresta, on the passion of the hero and heroine is spirited; and in the first scene between them we have the following dialogue, which might be transferred with effect to many a play of Calderon:—
[p. 302]What’s more, this drama meets the requirements of the unities remarkably well, as it focuses on one main action: the marriage of Febea. It all takes place within a span of twenty-four hours, and the entire story unfolds in the street in front of the lady's house, although there’s some doubt whether the fifth act occurs inside the house. The play is also deeply rooted in national customs, showcasing the traditional dress and character. Generally, the most enjoyable parts are the humorous ones, but there are also sweet moments between the lovers and touching scenes between the brother and sister. The parody by the servants, Boreas and Doresta, regarding the hero and heroine's passion is lively; and in their first scene together, we have the following dialogue, which could smoothly fit into many of Calderon’s plays:—
Boreas. O, would to heaven, my lady dear,
Boreas. O, I wish to heaven, my dear lady,
That, at the instant I first looked on thee,
That, the moment I first saw you,
Thy love had equalled mine!
Your love matched mine!
Doresta. Well! that’s not bad!
Doresta. Well! That's pretty good!
But still you’re not a bone for me to pick.[478]
But still you're not something for me to argue about.[478]
Boreas. Make trial of me. Bid me do my best,
Boreas. Test me. Tell me to do my best,
In humble service of my love to thee;
In humble service of my love for you;
So shalt thou put me to the proof, and know
So you will put me to the test, and know
If what I say accord with what I feel.
If what I say matches what I feel.
Doresta. Were my desire to bid thee serve quite clear,
Doresta. If my wish to help you was completely clear,
Perchance thy offers would not be so prompt.
Perhaps your offers would not be so quick.
Boreas. O lady, look’ee, that’s downright abuse!
Boreas. O lady, look, that’s just plain abuse!
Doresta. Abuse? How’s that? Can words and ways so kind,
Doresta. Abuse? What do you mean? Can words and actions be so kind,
And full of courtesy, be called abuse?
And is being polite really considered abuse?
Boreas. I’ve done.
Boreas. I'm done.
I dare not speak. Your answers are so sharp,
I can't say anything. Your responses cut deep,
They pierce my very bowels through and through.
They hurt me deeply.
[p. 303]Doresta. Well, by my faith, it grieves my heart to see
[p. 303]Doresta. Honestly, it breaks my heart to see
That thou so mortal art. Dost think to die
That you're so mortal. Do you think you'll die?
Of this disease?
About this disease?
Boreas. ’T would not be wonderful.
Boreas. It wouldn't be surprising.
Doresta. But still, my gallant Sir, perhaps you’ll find
Doresta. But still, my brave Sir, maybe you’ll discover
That they who give the suffering take it too.
Those who give suffering experience it as well.
Boreas. In sooth, I ask no better than to do
Boreas. Honestly, I want nothing more than to do
As do my fellows,—give and take; but now
As my peers do—give and take; but now
I take, fair dame, a thousand hurts,
I take, fair lady, a thousand hurts,
And still give none.
And still give nothing.
Doresta. How know’st thou that?
Doresta. How do you know that?
And so she continues till she comes to a plenary confession of being no less hurt, or in love, herself, than he is.[479]
And so she goes on until she fully admits that she is just as hurt, or in love, as he is.[479]
All the plays of Naharro have a versification remarkably fluent and harmonious for the period in which he wrote,[480] and nearly all of them have passages of easy and natural dialogue, and of spirited lyrical poetry. But several are very gross; two are absurdly composed in different languages,—one of them in four, and the other in six;[481] and all contain abundant proof, in[p. 304] their structure and tone, of the rudeness of the age that produced them. In consequence of their little respect for the Church, they were soon forbidden by the Inquisition in Spain.[482]
All of Naharro's plays have a remarkably smooth and harmonious style for the time he wrote in, [480] and almost all of them feature easy and natural dialogue, along with lively lyrical poetry. However, several are quite crude; two are absurdly written in different languages—one in four, and the other in six; [481] and all of them provide ample evidence, in [p. 304] their structure and tone, of the roughness of the era they came from. Due to their lack of respect for the Church, they were quickly banned by the Inquisition in Spain. [482]
That they were represented in Italy before they were printed,[483] and that they were so far circulated before their author gave them to the press,[484] as to be already in some degree beyond his own control, we know on his own authority. He intimates, too, that a good many of the clergy were present at the representation of at least one of them.[485] But it is not likely that any of his plays were acted, except in the same way with Vicente’s and Enzina’s; that is, before a moderate number of persons in some great man’s house,[486] at Naples,[p. 305] and perhaps at Rome. They, therefore, did not probably produce much effect at first on the condition of the drama, so far as it was then developed in Spain. Their influence came in later, and through the press, when three editions, beginning with that of 1520, appeared in Seville alone in twenty-five years, curtailed indeed, and expurgated in the last, but still giving specimens of dramatic composition much in advance of any thing then produced in the country.
That they were performed in Italy before they were printed, [483] and that they were circulated enough before their author sent them to the press, [484] to be somewhat beyond his control, we know from his own account. He also hints that quite a few members of the clergy attended at least one of the performances.[485] However, it's unlikely that any of his plays were staged in the same way as Vicente’s and Enzina’s; that is, in front of a small group of people in the house of a nobleman, [486] in Naples, [p. 305] and perhaps in Rome. Therefore, they probably didn’t have much of an impact initially on the state of drama as it was developing in Spain. Their influence came later, primarily through printed editions, when three versions, starting with the one from 1520, were published in Seville alone over the span of twenty-five years; indeed, although it was shortened and censored in the last edition, it still showcased examples of dramatic composition that were far ahead of anything else being produced in the country at that time.
But though men like Juan de la Enzina, Gil Vicente, and Naharro had turned their thoughts towards dramatic composition, they seem to have had no idea of founding a popular national drama. For this we must look to the next period; since, as late as the end of the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, there is no trace of such a theatre in Spain.
But even though figures like Juan de la Enzina, Gil Vicente, and Naharro were focused on writing plays, they didn’t seem to aim at creating a popular national theater. For that, we need to look to the next period; because, as recently as the end of Ferdinand and Isabella’s reign, there’s no sign of such a theater in Spain.
[p. 306]
[p. 306]
CHAPTER XVI.
Provençal Literature in Spain. — Provence. — Burgundians. — Origin of the Provençal Language and Literature. — Barcelona. — Dialect of Catalonia. — Aragon. — Troubadour Poets in Catalonia and Aragon. — War of the Albigenses. — Peter the Second. — James the Conqueror and His Chronicle. — Ramon Muntaner and his Chronicle. — Decay of Poetry in Provence, and Decay of Provençal Poetry in Spain. — Catalonian Dialect.
Provençal Literature in Spain. — Provence. — Burgundians. — Origins of the Provençal Language and Literature. — Barcelona. — Catalonia Dialect. — Aragon. — Troubadour Poets in Catalonia and Aragon. — War of the Albigenses. — Peter the Second. — James the Conqueror and His Chronicle. — Ramon Muntaner and His Chronicle. — Decline of Poetry in Provence, and Decline of Provençal Poetry in Spain. — Catalonian Dialect.
Provençal literature appeared in Spain as early as any portion of the Castilian, with which we have thus far been exclusively occupied. Its introduction was natural, and, being intimately connected with the history of political power in both Provence and Spain, can be at once explained, at least so far as to account for its prevalence in the quarter of the Peninsula where, during three centuries, it predominated, and for its large influence throughout the rest of the country, both at that time and afterwards.
Provencal literature made its way to Spain at the same time as any part of Castilian literature, which we have focused on so far. Its arrival was natural, and it is closely tied to the political history of both Provence and Spain. This connection can help explain why it was so prominent in the part of the Peninsula where it dominated for three centuries, as well as its significant impact across the rest of the country, both then and later.
Provence—or, in other words, that part of the South of France which extends from Italy to Spain, and which originally obtained its name in consequence of the consideration it enjoyed as an early and most important province of Rome—was singularly fortunate, during the latter period of the Middle Ages, in its exemption from many of the troubles of those troubled times.[487] While the great movement of the North[p. 307]ern nations lasted, Provence was disturbed chiefly by the Visigoths, who soon passed onward to Spain, leaving few traces of their character behind them, and by the Burgundians, the mildest of all the Teutonic invaders, who did not reach the South of France till they had been long resident in Italy, and, when they came, established themselves at once as the permanent masters of that tempting country.
Provence—or, in other words, that part of Southern France that stretches from Italy to Spain, and which got its name because it was considered an early and significant province of Rome—was quite lucky, during the later part of the Middle Ages, to be free from many of the troubles that plagued those times.[487] While the major movement of the northern nations was happening, Provence was mainly disturbed by the Visigoths, who quickly moved on to Spain, leaving behind only a few traces of their presence, and by the Burgundians, the most gentle of all the Teutonic invaders, who only arrived in Southern France after spending a long time in Italy, and when they did arrive, they immediately established themselves as the permanent rulers of that appealing region.
Greatly favored in this comparative quiet, which, though sometimes broken by internal dissension, or by the ineffectual incursions of their new Arab neighbours, was nevertheless such as was hardly known elsewhere, and favored no less by a soil and climate almost without rivals in the world, the civilization and refinement of Provence advanced faster than those of any other portion of Europe. From the year 879, a large part of it was fortunately constituted into an independent government; and, what was very remarkable, it continued under the same family till 1092, two hundred and thirteen years.[488] During this second period, its territories were again much spared from the confusion that almost constantly pressed their borders and threatened their tranquillity; for the troubles that then shook the North of Italy did not cross the Alps and the Var; the Moorish power, so far from making new aggressions, maintained itself with difficulty in Catalonia; and the wars and convulsions in the North of France, from the time of the first successors of Charlemagne to that of Philip Augustus, flowed rather in the opposite direction, and furnished, at a safe distance, occupation for tempers too fierce to endure idleness.
Greatly benefitting from this relatively peaceful environment, which, although sometimes disrupted by internal conflicts or the ineffective advances of their new Arab neighbors, was still rare elsewhere, and also supported by a soil and climate that had few rivals in the world, the culture and sophistication of Provence developed faster than any other part of Europe. From the year 879, a significant portion of it became an independent government, and notably, it remained under the same family until 1092, a span of two hundred and thirteen years.[488] During this second period, its lands were largely spared from the chaos that constantly threatened their borders and stability; the troubles shaking Northern Italy did not cross the Alps and the Var; the Moorish power, instead of launching new attacks, struggled to maintain its hold in Catalonia; and the wars and upheavals in Northern France, from the time of Charlemagne's first successors to Philip Augustus, moved in the opposite direction, providing, at a safe distance, an outlet for restless tempers that couldn't tolerate idleness.
In the course of these two centuries, a language[p. 308] sprang up in the South and along the Mediterranean, compounded, according to the proportions of their power and refinement, from that spoken by the Burgundians and from the degraded Latin of the country, and slowly and quietly took the place of both. With this new language appeared, as noiselessly, about the middle of the tenth century, a new literature, suited to the climate, the age, and the manners that produced it, and one which, for nearly three hundred years, seemed to be advancing towards a grace and refinement such as had not been known since the fall of the Romans.
Over these two centuries, a new language[p. 308] emerged in the South and around the Mediterranean. It was formed from the speech of the Burgundians and the local Latin, blending together based on their influence and sophistication, and gradually replaced both. Alongside this new language, a fresh literature appeared around the middle of the tenth century, adapting to the local climate, the era, and the customs of the time. For nearly three hundred years, it seemed to be evolving toward a level of elegance and sophistication not seen since the fall of the Romans.
Thus things continued under twelve princes of the Burgundian race, who make little show in the wars of their times, but who seem to have governed their states with a moderation and gentleness not to have been expected amidst the general disturbance of the world. This family became extinct, in the male branch, in 1092; and in 1113, the crown of Provence was transferred, by the marriage of its heir, to Raymond Berenger, the third Count of Barcelona.[489] The Provençal poets, many of whom were noble by birth, and all of whom, as a class, were attached to the court and its aristocracy, naturally followed their liege lady, in considerable numbers, from Arles to Barcelona, and willingly established themselves in her new capital, under a prince full of knightly accomplishments and yet not disinclined to the arts of peace.
Thus things continued under twelve princes of the Burgundian lineage, who did not make much of a mark in the wars of their time, but who seemed to govern their states with a moderation and gentleness that was unexpected amidst the general chaos of the world. This family died out, in the male line, in 1092; and in 1113, the crown of Provence was passed on, through the marriage of its heir, to Raymond Berenger, the third Count of Barcelona.[489] The Provençal poets, many of whom were of noble birth, and all of whom, as a group, were connected to the court and its aristocracy, naturally followed their lady from Arles to Barcelona in significant numbers, and willingly settled in her new capital, under a prince full of knightly virtues and yet not against the ways of peace.
Nor was the change for them a great one. The Pyrenees made then, as they make now, no very serious difference between the languages spoken on their opposite declivities; similarity of pursuits had long before induced a similarity of manners in the population of[p. 309] Barcelona and Marseilles; and if the Provençals had somewhat more of gentleness and culture, the Catalonians, from the share they had taken in the Moorish wars, possessed a more strongly marked character, and one developed in more manly proportions.[490] At the very commencement of the twelfth century, therefore, we may fairly consider a Provençal refinement to have been introduced into the northeastern corner of Spain; and it is worth notice, that this is just about the period when, as we have already seen, the ultimately national school of poetry began to show itself in quite the opposite corner of the Peninsula, amidst the mountains of Biscay and Asturias.[491]
The change for them wasn’t very significant. The Pyrenees created, and still create, no serious differences between the languages spoken on either side; the similarity in activities had long led to a resemblance in the lifestyles of the people of [p. 309] Barcelona and Marseilles. While the Provençals had a bit more gentleness and sophistication, the Catalonians, due to their involvement in the Moorish wars, had a more distinct and robust character. So, at the start of the twelfth century, we can reasonably say that Provençal refinement was introduced to the northeastern corner of Spain. It’s also worth noting that this coincides with the time when, as previously mentioned, the emerging national school of poetry began to appear in the opposite corner of the Peninsula, in the mountains of Biscay and Asturias. [490] [491]
Political causes, however, similar to those which first brought the spirit of Provence from Arles and Marseilles to Barcelona, soon carried it farther onward towards the centre of Spain. In 1137, the Counts of Barcelona obtained by marriage the kingdom of Aragon; and though they did not, at once, remove the seat of their government to Saragossa, they early spread through their new territories some of the refinement for which they were indebted to Provence. This remarkable family, whose power was now so fast stretching up to the North, possessed, at different times, during nearly three centuries, different portions of territory on both sides of the Pyrenees, generally maintaining a control over a large part of the Northeast of Spain and of the South of France. Between 1229 and 1253, the[p. 310] most distinguished of its members gave the widest extent to its empire by broad conquests from the Moors; but later the power of the kings of Aragon became gradually circumscribed, and their territory diminished, by marriages, successions, and military disasters. Under eleven princes, however, in the direct line, and three more in the indirect, they maintained their right to the kingdom, down to the year 1479, when, in the person of Ferdinand, it was united to Castile, and the solid foundations were laid on which the Spanish monarchy has ever since rested.
Political causes, similar to those that initially brought the spirit of Provence from Arles and Marseilles to Barcelona, soon pushed it further into the heart of Spain. In 1137, the Counts of Barcelona gained the kingdom of Aragon through marriage; although they didn’t immediately move their government to Saragossa, they quickly spread some of the refinement they inherited from Provence throughout their new territories. This notable family, whose influence was rapidly expanding to the North, held different territories on either side of the Pyrenees at various times over nearly three centuries, generally controlling a large part of Northeast Spain and Southern France. Between 1229 and 1253, the[p. 310] most prominent members of this family significantly expanded their empire through extensive conquests from the Moors. However, over time, the power of the kings of Aragon became increasingly limited, and their territory shrank due to marriages, successions, and military setbacks. Despite this, they maintained their claim to the kingdom under eleven direct-line princes and three more in the indirect line until 1479, when, through Ferdinand, it was united with Castile, laying the solid foundations on which the Spanish monarchy has since stood.
With this slight outline of the course of political power in the northeastern part of Spain, it will be easy to trace the origin and history of the literature that prevailed there from the beginning of the twelfth to the middle of the fifteenth century; a literature which was introduced from Provence, and retained the Provençal character, till it came in contact with that more vigorous spirit which, during the same period, had been advancing from the northwest, and afterwards succeeded in giving its tone to the literature of the consolidated monarchy.[492]
With this brief overview of the political power in northeastern Spain, it will be straightforward to follow the origin and history of the literature that thrived there from the early twelfth century to the mid-fifteenth century; a literature that was brought in from Provence and kept its Provençal style until it came into contact with the more dynamic spirit that had been emerging from the northwest during the same period, and ultimately succeeded in shaping the literature of the unified monarchy.[492]
The character of the old Provençal poetry is the same on both sides of the Pyrenees. In general, it is[p. 311] graceful and devoted to love; but sometimes it becomes involved in the politics of the time, and sometimes it runs into a severe and unbecoming satire. In Catalonia, as well as in its native home, it belonged much to the court; and the highest in rank and power are the earliest and foremost on its lists. Thus, both the princes who first wore the united crowns of Barcelona and Provence, and who reigned from 1113 to 1162, are often set down as Limousin or Provençal poets, though with slight claims to the honor, since not a verse has been published that can be attributed to either of them.[493]
The character of old Provençal poetry is similar on both sides of the Pyrenees. Overall, it is[p. 311] elegant and focused on love; however, at times it gets wrapped up in the politics of the era, and at other times it veers into harsh and inappropriate satire. In Catalonia, just like in its original home, it was closely associated with the court, with those of the highest rank and power often leading its ranks. Consequently, both princes who first wore the united crowns of Barcelona and Provence, reigning from 1113 to 1162, are frequently listed as Limousin or Provençal poets, although their claims to that title are minimal, as no poems have been published that can be definitively linked to either of them.[493]
Alfonso the Second, however, who received the crown of Aragon in 1162, and wore it till 1196, is admitted by all to have been a Troubadour. Of him we still possess a few not inelegant coblas, or stanzas, addressed to his lady, which are curious from the circumstance that they constitute the oldest poem in the modern dialects of Spain, whose author is known to us; and one that is probably as old, or nearly as old, as any of the anonymous poetry of Castile and the North.[494] Like the other sovereigns of his age, who loved and practised the art of the gai saber, Alfonso collected poets about his person. Pierre Rogiers was at his court, and so were Pierre Raimond de Toulouse, and Aiméric de Péguilain,[p. 312] who mourned his patron’s death in verse,—all three famous Troubadours in their time, and all three honored and favored at Barcelona.[495] There can be no doubt, therefore, that a Provençal spirit was already established and spreading in that part of Spain before the end of the twelfth century.
Alfonso II, who took the throne of Aragon in 1162 and ruled until 1196, is recognized by everyone as a Troubadour. We still have a few elegant coblas, or stanzas, he wrote for his lady, which are noteworthy because they are the oldest known poem in the modern dialects of Spain by a named author; it is likely as old, or nearly as old, as any of the anonymous poetry from Castile and the North.[494] Like other rulers of his time, who admired and practiced the art of gai saber, Alfonso surrounded himself with poets. Pierre Rogiers was part of his court, along with Pierre Raimond de Toulouse and Aiméric de Péguilain,[p. 312] who mourned their patron’s death in verse—each of them famous Troubadours in their own right and all celebrated and supported in Barcelona.[495] Thus, it's clear that a Provençal influence was already taking root and spreading in that area of Spain before the end of the twelfth century.
In the beginning of the next century, external circumstances imparted a great impulse to this spirit in Aragon. From 1209 to 1229, the shameful war which gave birth to the Inquisition was carried on with extraordinary cruelty and fury against the Albigenses; a religious sect in Provence accused of heresy, but persecuted rather by an implacable political ambition. To this sect—which, in some points, opposed the pretensions of the See of Rome, and was at last exterminated by a crusade under the Papal authority—belonged nearly all the contemporary Troubadours, whose poetry is full of their sufferings and remonstrances.[496] In their great distress, the principal ally of the Albigenses and Troubadours was Peter the Second of Aragon, who, in 1213, perished nobly fighting in their cause at the disastrous battle of Muret. When, therefore, the Troubadours of Provence were compelled to escape from the[p. 313] burnt and bloody ruins of their homes, not a few of them hastened to the friendly court of Aragon, sure of finding themselves protected, and their art held in honor, by princes who were, at the same time, poets.
At the start of the next century, external factors provided a strong boost to this spirit in Aragon. From 1209 to 1229, the brutal war that led to the Inquisition was waged with remarkable cruelty and intensity against the Albigenses—a religious group in Provence accused of heresy, but actually targeted more by relentless political ambition. This group—which, in some aspects, challenged the authority of the Vatican and was ultimately wiped out by a crusade under Papal command—was home to nearly all the contemporary Troubadours, whose poetry was filled with their pain and protests.[496] In their deep anguish, the primary supporter of the Albigenses and Troubadours was Peter the Second of Aragon, who, in 1213, heroically died fighting for their cause at the disastrous battle of Muret. So when the Troubadours of Provence were forced to flee the burning and bloody remains of their homes, many of them rushed to the welcoming court of Aragon, confident they would find protection and their art appreciated by rulers who were also poets.
Among those who thus appeared in Spain in the time of Peter the Second were Hugues de Saint Cyr;[497] Azémar le Noir;[498] Pons Barba;[499] Raimond de Miraval, who joined in the cry urging the king to the defence of the Albigenses, in which he perished;[500] and Perdigon,[501] who, after being munificently entertained at his court, became, like Folquet de Marseille,[502] a traitor to the cause he had espoused, and openly exulted in the king’s untimely fate. But none of the poetical followers of Peter the Second did him such honor as the author of the curious and long poem of “The War of the Albigenses,” in which much of the king of Aragon’s life is recorded, and a minute account given of his disastrous death.[503] All, however, except Perdigon and Folquet, regarded him with gratitude, as their patron, and as a poet,[504] who, to use the language of one of them,[p. 314] made himself “their head and the head of their honors.”[505]
Among those who appeared in Spain during the time of Peter the Second were Hugues de Saint Cyr;[497] Azémar le Noir;[498] Pons Barba;[499] and Raimond de Miraval, who joined the call urging the king to defend the Albigenses, in which he lost his life;[500] and Perdigon,[501] who, after being generously entertained at his court, became, like Folquet de Marseille,[502] a traitor to the cause he had supported and openly celebrated the king’s untimely demise. However, none of the poetic followers of Peter the Second honored him as much as the author of the fascinating and lengthy poem “The War of the Albigenses,” in which much of the life of the king of Aragon is chronicled, along with a detailed account of his tragic death.[503] All, except for Perdigon and Folquet, viewed him with gratitude as their patron and as a poet,[504] who, to quote one of them,[p. 314] made himself “their leader and the leader of their honors.”[505]
The glorious reign of Jayme or James the Conqueror, which followed, and extended from 1213 to 1276, exhibits the same poetical character with that of the less fortunate reign of his immediate predecessor. He protected the Troubadours, and the Troubadours, in return, praised and honored him. Guillaume Anélier addressed a sirvente to him as “the young king of Aragon, who defends mercy and discountenances wrong.”[506] Nat de Mons sent him two poetical letters, one of which gives him advice concerning the composition of his court and government.[507] Arnaud Plagnés offered a chanso to his fair queen, Eleanor of Castile;[508] and Mathieu de Querci, who survived the great conqueror, poured forth at his grave the sorrows of his Christian compatriots at the loss of the great champion on whom they had depended in their struggle with the Moors.[509] At the same period, too, Hugues de Mataplana, a noble Catalan, held at his castle courts of love and poetical contests, in which he himself bore a large part;[510] while one of his neighbours, Guillaume de Bergédan, no less distinguished by poetical talent and ancient descent, but of a less honorable nature, indulged himself in a style of verse more gross than can easily be found elsewhere in the Troubadour poetry.[511] All, however, the bad and the good,—those who, like Sordel[512] and Bernard de[p. 315] Rovenac,[513] satirized the king, and those who, like Pierre Cardenal, enjoyed his favor and praised him,[514]—all show that the Troubadours, in his reign, continued to seek protection in Catalonia and Aragon, where they had so long been accustomed to find it, and that their poetry was constantly taking deeper root in a soil where its nourishment was now become so sure.
The glorious reign of Jayme or James the Conqueror, which lasted from 1213 to 1276, shares a similar poetic vibe with the less fortunate reign of his immediate predecessor. He supported the Troubadours, who in return praised and honored him. Guillaume Anélier wrote a sirvente to him as “the young king of Aragon, who defends mercy and opposes wrong.”[506] Nat de Mons sent him two poetic letters, one of which gave him advice on how to manage his court and governance.[507] Arnaud Plagnés dedicated a chanso to his beautiful queen, Eleanor of Castile;[508] and Mathieu de Querci, who outlived the great conqueror, expressed at his grave the grief of his Christian countrymen over the loss of the great champion they relied on in their struggle against the Moors.[509] Around the same time, Hugues de Mataplana, a noble Catalan, hosted courts of love and poetry contests at his castle, actively participating himself;[510] while one of his neighbors, Guillaume de Bergédan, similarly distinguished by his poetic talent and noble lineage but of a less honorable nature, indulged in a style of verse that was coarser than what is usually found in Troubadour poetry.[511] Nonetheless, whether good or bad—those like Sordel[512] and Bernard de[p. 315] Rovenac,[513] who satirized the king, and those like Pierre Cardenal, who enjoyed his favor and praised him,[514]—all indicate that the Troubadours, during his reign, continued to seek protection in Catalonia and Aragon, where they had long been accustomed to find it, and that their poetry was continually taking deeper root in a soil that now provided sure nourishment.
James himself has sometimes been reckoned among the poets of his age.[515] It is possible, though none of his poetry has been preserved, that he really was such; for metrical composition was easy in the flowing language he spoke, and it had evidently grown common at his court, where the examples of his father and grandfather, as Troubadours, would hardly be without their effect. But however this may be, he loved letters, and left behind him a large prose work, more in keeping than any poetry with his character as a wise monarch and successful conqueror, whose legislation and government were far in advance of the condition of his subjects.[516]
James himself has sometimes been considered one of the poets of his time.[515] It’s possible, even though none of his poetry has survived, that he truly fit that role; writing poetry was easy in the smooth language he spoke, and it clearly became common at his court, influenced by the examples set by his father and grandfather as Troubadours. Regardless of that, he had a passion for literature and left behind a significant prose work, which aligns more closely with his character as a wise king and a successful conqueror, whose laws and governance were well ahead of his people's situation.[516]
The work here referred to is a chronicle or commentary on the principal events of his reign, divided into four parts;—the first of which is on the troubles that followed his accession to the throne, after a long minority, with the rescue of Majorca and Minorca from the[p. 316] Moors, between 1229 and 1233; the second is on the greater conquest of the kingdom of Valencia, which was substantially ended in 1239, so that the hated misbelievers never again obtained any firm foothold in all the northeastern part of the Peninsula; the third is on the war James prosecuted in Murcia, till 1266, for the benefit of his kinsman, Alfonso the Wise, of Castile; and the last is on the embassies he received from the Khan of Tartary, and Michael Palæologus of Constantinople, and on his own attempt, in 1268, to lead an expedition to Palestine, which was defeated by storms. The story, however, is continued to the end of his reign by slight notices, which, except the last, preserve throughout the character of an autobiography; the very last, which, in a few words, records his death at Valencia, being the only portion written in the third person.
The work mentioned here is a chronicle or commentary on the main events of his reign, divided into four parts. The first part covers the troubles that followed his rise to the throne after a long minority, including the rescue of Majorca and Minorca from the[p. 316] Moors, from 1229 to 1233. The second part discusses the major conquest of the Kingdom of Valencia, which was largely completed in 1239, ensuring that the despised nonbelievers could never establish a strong presence in the northeastern part of the Peninsula again. The third part focuses on the war James waged in Murcia until 1266, for the benefit of his relative, Alfonso the Wise, of Castile. The final part addresses the embassies he received from the Khan of Tartary and Michael Palæologus of Constantinople, along with his own attempt in 1268 to lead an expedition to Palestine, which was thwarted by storms. However, the story continues to the end of his reign with brief notes that, except for the last, maintain the tone of an autobiography; the very last note, which summarizes his death in Valencia, is the only section written in the third person.
From this Chronicle of James the Conqueror there was early taken an account of the conquest of Valencia, beginning in the most simple-hearted manner with the conversation the king held at Alcañiç (Alcañizas) with Don Blasco de Alagon and the Master of the Hospitallers, Nuch de Follalquer, who urge him, by his successes in Minorca, to undertake the greater achievement of the conquest of Valencia; and ending with the troubles that followed the partition of the spoils after the fall of that rich kingdom and its capital. This last work was printed in 1515, in a magnificent volume, where it serves for an appropriate introduction to the Foros, or privileges, granted to the city of Valencia from the time of its conquest down to the end of the reign of Ferdinand the Catholic;[517] but the com[p. 317]plete work, the Chronicle, did not appear till 1557, when it was published to satisfy a requisition of Philip the Second.[518]
From this Chronicle of James the Conqueror, an account of the conquest of Valencia was recorded early on, starting simply with the conversation the king had at Alcañiç (Alcañizas) with Don Blasco de Alagon and the Master of the Hospitallers, Nuch de Follalquer. They encouraged him, based on his successes in Minorca, to take on the bigger challenge of conquering Valencia. The account concludes with the troubles that arose from dividing the spoils after the fall of that wealthy kingdom and its capital. This last section was printed in 1515 in a stunning volume, which serves as an appropriate introduction to the Foros, or privileges, granted to the city of Valencia from the time of its conquest until the end of Ferdinand the Catholic's reign;[517] but the complete work, the Chronicle, wasn't published until 1557, when it came out to fulfill a request from Philip the Second.[518]
It is written in a simple and manly style, which, without making pretensions to elegance, often sets before us the events it records with a living air of reality, and sometimes shows a happiness in manner and phraseology which effort seldom reaches. Whether it was undertaken in consequence of the impulse given to such vernacular histories by Alfonso the Tenth of Castile, in his “General Chronicle of Spain,” or whether the intimations which gave birth to that remarkable Chronicle came rather from Aragon, we cannot now determine. Probably both works were produced in obedience to the demands of their age; but still, as both must have been written at nearly the same time, and as the two kings were united by a family alliance and constant intercourse, a full knowledge of whatever relates to these two curious records of different parts of the Peninsula would hardly fail to show us some connection between them. In that case, it is by no means im[p. 318]possible that the precedence in point of time would be found to belong to the Chronicle of the king of Aragon, who was not only older than Alfonso, but was frequently his wise and efficient counsellor.[519]
It’s written in a straightforward and masculine style, which, without pretending to be elegant, often presents the events it tells with a vivid sense of reality, and sometimes shows a liveliness in tone and wording that’s rarely achieved through effort. Whether this was initiated due to the influence of Alfonso the Tenth of Castile with his “General Chronicle of Spain,” or if the ideas that sparked that remarkable Chronicle originated more from Aragon, we can't determine now. It’s likely both works were created in response to the needs of their time; however, since both were probably written around the same period and the two kings were linked by family ties and regular interaction, a thorough understanding of these two intriguing records from different areas of the Peninsula would likely reveal some connection between them. In that case, it’s entirely possible that the Aragonese Chronicle was produced first, as its king was not only older than Alfonso but often served as his wise and effective advisor.[p. 318]
But James of Aragon was fortunate in having yet another chronicler, Ramon Muntaner, born at Peralada, nine years before the death of that monarch; a Catalan gentleman, who in his old age, after a life of great adventure, felt himself to be specially summoned to write an account of his own times.[520] “For one day,” he says, “being in my country-house, called Xilvella, in the garden plain of Valencia, and sleeping in my bed, there came unto me in vision a venerable old man, clad in white raiment, who said unto me, ‘Arise, and stand on thy feet, Muntaner, and think how to declare[p. 319] the great wonders thou hast seen, which God hath brought to pass in the wars where thou wast; for it hath seemed well pleasing to Him that through thee should all these things be made manifest.’” At first, he tells us, he was disobedient to the heavenly vision, and unmoved by the somewhat flattering reasons vouchsafed him, why he was elected to chronicle matters so notable. “But another day, in that same place,” he goes on, “I beheld again that venerable man, who said unto me, ‘O my son, what doest thou? Why dost thou despise my commandment? Arise, and do even as I have bidden thee! And know of a truth, if thou so doest, that thou and thy children and thy kinsfolk and thy friends shall find favor in the sight of God.’” Being thus warned a second time, he undertook the work. It was, he tells us, the fifteenth day of May, 1325, when he began it; and when it was completed, as it notices events which happened in April, 1328, it is plain that its composition must have occupied at least three years.
But James of Aragon was lucky to have another chronicler, Ramon Muntaner, who was born in Peralada, nine years before that king died; he was a Catalan gentleman who, in his old age, after a life filled with adventure, felt called to write about his own times. “One day,” he says, “while I was at my country house, called Xilvella, in the Valencia garden plain, and sleeping in my bed, a venerable old man dressed in white appeared to me in a vision. He said, ‘Get up, and stand on your feet, Muntaner, and think about how to share the great wonders you have seen that God has brought about in the wars you witnessed; for it has pleased Him that all these things should be revealed through you.’” At first, he tells us, he ignored the heavenly vision and was unmoved by the flattering reasons given to him for why he was chosen to chronicle such significant events. “But another day, in that same place,” he continues, “I saw that venerable man again, who said, ‘Oh my son, what are you doing? Why are you disregarding my command? Get up and do as I have asked you! And know for sure that if you do this, you and your children, relatives, and friends will find favor in the sight of God.’” After being warned a second time, he took on the task. He started on the fifteenth day of May, 1325, and since it references events that happened in April, 1328, it's clear that completing it took at least three years.
It opens, with much simplicity, with a record of the earliest important event he remembered, a visit of the great conqueror of Valencia at the house of his father, when he was himself a mere child.[521] The impression of such a visit on a boyish imagination would naturally be deep;—in the case of Muntaner it seems to have[p. 320] been peculiarly so. From that moment the king became to him, not only the hero he really was, but something more; one whose very birth was miraculous, and whose entire life was filled with more grace and favor than God had ever before shown to living man; for, as the fond old chronicler will have it, “He was the goodliest prince in the world, and the wisest and the most gracious and the most upright, and one that was more loved than any king ever was of all men; both of his own subjects and strangers, and of noble gentlemen everywhere.”[522]
It begins simply with a recollection of the first significant event he remembered, a visit from the great conqueror of Valencia at his father's house when he was just a child.[521] The impact of such a visit on a young boy’s imagination would naturally be profound;—for Muntaner, it appears to have[p. 320] been especially so. From that point on, the king became to him not just the hero he truly was, but something even greater; someone whose very birth was miraculous and whose entire life was filled with more grace and favor than God had ever shown to any living man before; for, as the affectionate old chronicler states, “He was the most handsome prince in the world, the wisest, the most gracious, and the most honorable, and he was loved more than any king has ever been by all people; both his own subjects and strangers, as well as noble gentlemen everywhere.”[522]
The life of the Conqueror, however, serves merely as an introduction to the work; for Muntaner announces his purpose to speak of little that was not within his own knowledge; and of the Conqueror’s reign he could remember only the concluding glories. His Chronicle, therefore, consists chiefly of what happened in the time of four princes of the same house, and especially of Peter the Third, his chief hero. He ornaments his story, however, once with a poem two hundred and forty lines long, which he gave to James the Second, and his son Alfonso, by way of advice and caution, when the latter was about to embark for the conquest of Sardinia and Corsica.[523]
The life of the Conqueror is really just the start of the work; Muntaner states that he will only discuss what he personally knows. He can only recall the final achievements of the Conqueror's rule. As a result, his Chronicle mainly covers events from the reign of four princes from the same family, especially focusing on Peter the Third, his main hero. He enhances his narrative with a poem that has two hundred and forty lines, which he presented to James the Second and his son Alfonso as advice and a warning just before Alfonso set out to conquer Sardinia and Corsica.[523]
[p. 321]The whole work is curious, and strongly marked with the character of its author;—a man brave, loving adventure and show; courteous and loyal; not without intellectual training, yet no scholar; and, though faithful and disinterested, either quite unable to conceal, or quite willing, at every turn, to exhibit, his good-natured personal vanity. His fidelity to the family of Aragon was admirable. He was always in their service; often in captivity for them; and engaged at different times in no less than thirty-two battles in defence of their rights, or in furtherance of their conquests from the Moors. His life, indeed, was a life of knightly loyalty, and nearly all the two hundred and ninety-eight chapters of his Chronicle are as full of its spirit as his heart was.
[p. 321]The entire work is fascinating and clearly reflects the personality of its author—a brave man who loved adventure and spectacle; courteous and loyal; not without some education, but not a scholar; and, while he was dedicated and selfless, he either couldn't hide or was eager to show off his good-natured vanity at every opportunity. His loyalty to the Aragon family was commendable. He was always in their service, often imprisoned for them, and fought in a total of thirty-two battles at different times to defend their rights or help them conquer the Moors. His life was truly one of chivalrous loyalty, and nearly all two hundred and ninety-eight chapters of his Chronicle are filled with that spirit, just as his heart was.
In relating what he himself saw and did, his statements seem to be accurate, and are certainly lively and fresh; but elsewhere he sometimes falls into errors of date, and sometimes exhibits a good-natured credulity that makes him believe many of the impossibilities that were related to him. In his gay spirit and love of show, as well as in his simple, but not careless, style, he reminds us of Froissart, especially at the conclusion of the whole Chronicle, which he ends, evidently to his own satisfaction, with an elaborate account of the ceremonies observed at the coronation of Alfonso the Fourth at Saragossa, which he attended in state as syndic of the city of Valencia; the last event recorded in the work, and the last we hear of its knightly old author, who was then near his grand climacteric.
In sharing what he saw and experienced, his accounts seem accurate and are definitely vibrant and fresh; however, at times he makes mistakes with dates and shows a good-natured gullibility that leads him to believe some of the impossible things told to him. His cheerful spirit and love of spectacle, along with his straightforward but thoughtful style, remind us of Froissart, especially at the end of the entire Chronicle, which he concludes, clearly to his own satisfaction, with a detailed description of the ceremonies at the coronation of Alfonso the Fourth in Saragossa, which he attended in his capacity as syndic of the city of Valencia; this is the last event noted in the work, and the last we hear of its gallant old author, who was then approaching his sixtieth birthday.
During the latter part of the period recorded by this Chronicle, a change was taking place in the literature of which it is an important part. The troubles and confusion that prevailed in Provence, from the time of the cruel persecution of the Albigenses and the en[p. 322]croaching spirit of the North, which, from the reign of Philip Augustus, was constantly pressing down towards the Mediterranean, were more than the genial, but not hardy, spirit of the Troubadours could resist. Many of them, therefore, fled; others yielded in despair; and all were discouraged. From the end of the thirteenth century, their songs are rarely heard on the soil that gave them birth three hundred years before. With the beginning of the fourteenth, the purity of their dialect disappears. A little later, the dialect itself ceases to be cultivated.[524]
During the later part of the time covered by this Chronicle, a shift was happening in the literature that is a key part of it. The troubles and chaos in Provence, starting from the harsh persecution of the Albigenses and the intrusive spirit of the North, which had been steadily pushing down towards the Mediterranean since the reign of Philip Augustus, were more than the warm, but delicate, spirit of the Troubadours could handle. Many of them, therefore, fled; others gave in to despair; and all were discouraged. From the end of the thirteenth century, their songs are rarely heard in the land that gave them life three hundred years earlier. With the start of the fourteenth century, the purity of their dialect vanishes. Soon after, the dialect itself stops being used.[524]
As might be expected, the delicate plant, whose flower was not permitted to expand on its native soil, did not long continue to flourish in that to which it was transplanted. For a time, indeed, the exiled Troubadours, who resorted to the court of James the Conqueror and his father, gave to Saragossa and Barcelona something of the poetical grace that had been so attractive at Arles and Marseilles. But both these princes were obliged to protect themselves from the suspicion of sharing the heresy with which so many of the Troubadours they sheltered were infected; and James, in 1233, among other severe ordinances, forbade to the laity the Limousin Bible, which had been recently prepared for them, and the use of which would have tended so much to confirm their language and form their literature.[525] His successors, however, continued to favor the spirit of the minstrels of Provence. Peter the Third was numbered amongst them;[526] and if Alfonso the Third[p. 323] and James the Second were not themselves poets, a poetical spirit was found about their persons and in their court;[527] and when Alfonso the Fourth, the next in succession, was crowned at Saragossa in 1328, we are told that several poems of Peter, the king’s brother, were recited in honor of the occasion, one of which consisted of seven hundred verses.[528]
As you might expect, the delicate plant, whose flower was not allowed to bloom in its native soil, didn’t thrive for long in its new environment. For a while, the exiled Troubadours who sought refuge at the court of James the Conqueror and his father brought a bit of the poetic charm that had been so appealing in Arles and Marseilles to Saragossa and Barcelona. However, both princes had to defend themselves against the suspicion of sharing the heresy that many of the Troubadours they protected were associated with; James, in 1233, among other strict laws, banned the Limousin Bible, which had recently been prepared for the laity, and whose use would have greatly helped to reinforce their language and shape their literature.[525] His successors, however, continued to support the spirit of the minstrels from Provence. Peter the Third was one of them;[526] and even if Alfonso the Third[p. 323] and James the Second were not poets themselves, there was a poetic spirit around them and in their court;[527] and when Alfonso the Fourth, the next in line, was crowned in Saragossa in 1328, it is said that several poems by Peter, the king’s brother, were recited in honor of the event, one of which had seven hundred verses.[528]
But these are among the later notices of Provençal literature in the northeastern part of Spain, where it began now to be displaced by one taking its hue rather from the more popular and peculiar dialect of the country. What this dialect was has already been intimated. It was commonly called the Catalan or Catalonian, from the name of the country, but probably, at the time of the conquest of Barcelona from the Moors in 985, differed very little from the Provençal spoken at Perpignan, on the other side of the Pyrenees.[529] As, however, the Provençal became more cultivated and gentle, the neglected Catalan grew stronger and ruder; and when the Christian power was extended, in 1118, to Saragossa, and in 1239 to Valencia, the modifications which[p. 324] the indigenous vocabularies underwent, in order to suit the character and condition of the people, tended rather to confirm the local dialects than to accommodate them to the more advanced language of the Troubadours.
But these are among the later notices of Provençal literature in the northeastern part of Spain, where it started to be replaced by a dialect that was more influenced by the local and unique speech of the region. This dialect has already been hinted at. It was commonly referred to as Catalan or Catalonian, named after the region, but probably, at the time of the conquest of Barcelona from the Moors in 985, it differed very little from the Provençal spoken in Perpignan, on the other side of the Pyrenees. As the Provençal language became more refined and genteel, the less favored Catalan became stronger and rougher; and when Christian rule expanded, in 1118, to Saragossa, and in 1239 to Valencia, the changes that the local vocabularies underwent, to fit the character and situation of the people, tended to reinforce the local dialects rather than adapt them to the more sophisticated language of the Troubadours.
Perhaps, if the Troubadours had maintained their ascendency in Provence, their influence would not easily have been overcome in Spain. At least, there are indications that it would not have disappeared so soon. Alfonso the Tenth of Castile, who had some of the more distinguished of them about him, imitated the Provençal poetry, if he did not write it; and even earlier, in the time of Alfonso the Ninth, who died in 1214, there are traces of its progress in the heart of the country, that are not to be mistaken.[530] But failing in its strength at home, it failed abroad. The engrafted fruit perished with the stock from which it was originally taken. After the opening of the fourteenth century we find no genuinely Provençal poetry in Castile, and after the middle of that century it begins to recede from Catalonia and Aragon, or rather to be corrupted by the harsher, but hardier, dialect spoken there by the mass of the people. Peter the Fourth, who reigned in Aragon from 1336 to 1387, shows the conflict and admixture of the two influences in such portions of his poetry as have been published, as well as in a letter he addressed to his son;[531]—a confusion, or transition, which we should probably be able to trace with some distinctness, if we had before us the curious dictionary of rhymes, still extant in its original manuscript, which[p. 325] was made at this king’s command, in 1371, by Jacme March, a member of the poetical family that was afterwards so much distinguished.[532] In any event, there can be no reasonable doubt, that, soon after the middle of the fourteenth century, if not earlier, the proper Catalan dialect began to be perceptible in the poetry and prose of its native country.[533]
Perhaps, if the Troubadours had continued to thrive in Provence, their influence wouldn’t have been so easily overcome in Spain. There are at least signs that it wouldn’t have disappeared so quickly. Alfonso the Tenth of Castile, who had several of the more notable Troubadours around him, imitated Provençal poetry, even if he didn’t write it himself; and even earlier, during the time of Alfonso the Ninth, who died in 1214, there are clear signs of its growth in the heart of the country. But without strength at home, it also failed abroad. The adapted fruit died with the original stock. After the beginning of the fourteenth century, we find no genuinely Provençal poetry in Castile, and after the middle of that century, it starts to diminish in Catalonia and Aragon, or rather to be corrupted by the rougher but stronger dialect spoken by the majority of the people. Peter the Fourth, who ruled in Aragon from 1336 to 1387, showcases the conflict and blending of the two influences in parts of his poetry that have been published, as well as in a letter he wrote to his son;—a confusion or transition that we could probably trace clearly if we had access to the curious dictionary of rhymes, still existing in its original manuscript, which was created at this king’s request in 1371 by Jacme March, a member of the distinguished poetic family that followed. In any case, there is no reasonable doubt that, soon after the middle of the fourteenth century, if not earlier, the proper Catalan dialect began to be noticeable in the poetry and prose of its home country.
[p. 326]
[p. 326]
CHAPTER XVII.
Endeavours to revive the Provençal Spirit. — Floral Games at Toulouse. — Consistory of the Gaya Sciencia at Barcelona. — Catalan and Valencian Poetry. — Ausias March. — Jaume Roig. — Decline of this Poetry. — Influence of Castile. — Poetical Contest at Valencia. — Valencian Poets who wrote in Castilian. — Prevalence of the Castilian.
Efforts to revive the Provençal Spirit. — Flower Games in Toulouse. — Consistory of the Gaya Sciencia in Barcelona. — Catalan and Valencian Poetry. — Ausias March. — Jaume Roig. — Decline of this Poetry. — Influence of Castile. — Poetry Contest in Valencia. — Valencian Poets who wrote in Castilian. — Dominance of Castilian.
The failure of the Provençal language, and especially the failure of the Provençal culture, were not looked upon with indifference in the countries on either side of the Pyrenees, where they had so long prevailed. On the contrary, efforts were made to restore both, first in France, and afterwards in Spain. At Toulouse, on the Garonne, not far from the foot of the mountains, the magistrates of the city determined, in 1323, to form a company or guild for this purpose; and, after some deliberation, constituted it under the name of the “Sobregaya Companhia dels Sept Trobadors de Tolosa,” or the Very Gay Company of the Seven Troubadours of Toulouse. This company immediately sent forth a letter, partly in prose and partly in verse, summoning all poets to come to Toulouse on the first day of May in 1324, and there “with joy of heart contend for the prize of a golden violet,” which should be adjudged to him who should offer the best poem, suited to the occasion. The concourse was great, and the first prize was given to a poem in honor of the Madonna by Ramon Vidal de Besalú, a Catalan gentleman, who seems to have been[p. 327] the author of the regulations for the festival, and to have been declared a doctor of the Gay Saber on the occasion. In 1355, this company formed for itself a more ample body of laws, partly in prose and partly in verse, under the title of “Ordenanzas dels Sept Senhors Mantenedors del Gay Saber,” or Ordinances of the Seven Lords Conservators of the Gay Saber, which, with the needful modifications, have been observed down to our own times, and still regulate the festival annually celebrated at Toulouse, on the first day of May, under the name of the Floral Games.[534]
The decline of the Provençal language, and especially the decline of Provençal culture, was not met with indifference in the regions on both sides of the Pyrenees, where it had flourished for so long. On the contrary, efforts were made to revive both, first in France and then in Spain. In Toulouse, on the Garonne River, not far from the foot of the mountains, the city officials decided in 1323 to create a company or guild for this purpose; after some discussion, they founded it under the name of the “Sobregaya Companhia dels Sept Trobadors de Tolosa,” or the Very Gay Company of the Seven Troubadours of Toulouse. This company promptly issued a letter, partly in prose and partly in verse, inviting all poets to come to Toulouse on the first day of May in 1324 to “joyfully compete for the prize of a golden violet,” which would be awarded to the one who presented the best poem for the occasion. The turnout was large, and the first prize was awarded to a poem in honor of the Madonna by Ramon Vidal de Besalú, a Catalan gentleman, who appears to have been[p. 327] the author of the festival regulations and was declared a doctor of the Gay Saber at that time. In 1355, this company established a more comprehensive set of laws, partly in prose and partly in verse, titled “Ordenanzas dels Sept Senhors Mantenedors del Gay Saber,” or Ordinances of the Seven Lords Conservators of the Gay Saber, which, with necessary updates, have been followed up to the present day and still govern the festival held every year in Toulouse on the first day of May, known as the Floral Games.[534]
Toulouse was separated from Aragon only by the picturesque range of the Pyrenees; and similarity of language and old political connections prevented even the mountains from being a serious obstacle to intercourse. What was done at Toulouse, therefore, was soon known at Barcelona, where the court of Aragon generally resided, and where circumstances soon favored a formal introduction of the poetical institutions of the Troubadours. John the First, who, in 1387, succeeded Peter the Fourth, was a prince of more gentle manners than were common in his time, and more given to festivity and shows than was, perhaps, consistent with the good of his kingdom, and certainly more than was suited to the fierce and turbulent spirit of his nobility.[535] Among his other attributes was a love of poetry; and in 1388, he despatched a solemn embassy, as if for an affair of state, to Charles the Sixth of France, praying him to cause certain poets of the company at Toulouse[p. 328] to visit Barcelona, in order that they might found there an institution like their own, for the Gay Saber. In consequence of this mission, two of the seven conservators of the Floral Games came to Barcelona in 1390, and established what was called a “Consistory of the Gaya Sciencia,” with laws and usages not unlike those of the institution they represented. Martin, who followed John on the throne, increased the privileges of the new Consistory, and added to its resources; but at his death, in 1409, it was removed to Tortosa, and its meetings were suspended by troubles that prevailed through the country, in consequence of a disputed succession.
Toulouse was only separated from Aragon by the beautiful Pyrenees mountains, and the similarities in language and historical political ties meant that the mountains didn’t really hinder communication. What happened in Toulouse was quickly known in Barcelona, where the Aragonese court usually resided, and circumstances soon helped introduce the poetic traditions of the Troubadours. John the First, who took the throne in 1387 after Peter the Fourth, had a gentler demeanor than was typical for his time and enjoyed festivities and spectacles, perhaps more than was good for his kingdom, and certainly more than what suited the fierce and unruly nature of his nobility. Among his many qualities, he had a passion for poetry. In 1388, he sent a formal delegation, as if it were a state matter, to Charles the Sixth of France, asking him to invite certain poets from Toulouse[p. 328] to visit Barcelona to establish a similar institution for the Gay Saber there. As a result of this mission, two of the seven conservators of the Floral Games came to Barcelona in 1390 and set up what was known as a “Consistory of the Gaya Sciencia,” with rules and customs similar to the institution they represented. Martin, who succeeded John on the throne, expanded the privileges of the new Consistory and increased its resources; however, after his death in 1409, it was moved to Tortosa, and its meetings were put on hold due to the turmoil caused by a contested succession.
At length, when Ferdinand the Just was declared king, their meetings were resumed. Enrique de Villena—whom we must speedily notice as a nobleman of the first rank in the state, nearly allied to the blood royal, both of Castile and Aragon—came with the new king to Barcelona in 1412, and, being a lover of poetry, busied himself while there in reëstablishing and reforming the Consistory, of which he became, for some time, the principal head and manager. This was, no doubt, the period of its greatest glory. The king himself frequently attended its meetings. Many poems were read by their authors before the judges appointed to examine them, and prizes and other distinctions were awarded to the successful competitors.[536] From this time, therefore, poetry in the native dialects of the country was held in[p. 329] honor in the capitals of Catalonia and Aragon. Public poetical contests were, from time to time, celebrated, and many poets called forth under their influence during the reign of Alfonso the Fifth and that of John the Second, which, ending in 1479, was followed by the consolidation of the whole Spanish monarchy, and the predominance of the Castilian power and language.[537]
Eventually, when Ferdinand the Just was crowned king, their meetings were resumed. Enrique de Villena—a prominent noble closely related to the royal families of Castile and Aragon—joined the new king in Barcelona in 1412. As a poetry enthusiast, he focused on reforming and revitalizing the Consistory, where he became the main leader and organizer for a time. This was undoubtedly its most glorious period. The king himself often attended the meetings. Numerous poems were presented by their authors to the judges for evaluation, with prizes and other honors awarded to the winners. From this point on, poetry in the native languages of the region was celebrated in the capitals of Catalonia and Aragon. Public poetry contests were held from time to time, and many poets emerged during the reign of Alfonso the Fifth and John the Second, whose reign ended in 1479, leading to the unification of the entire Spanish monarchy and the dominance of Castilian power and language.
During the period, however, of which we have been speaking, and which embraces the century before the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, the Catalan modification of Provençal poetry had its chief success, and produced all the authors that deserve notice. At its opening, Zurita, the faithful annalist of Aragon, speaking of the reign of John the First, says, that, “in place of arms and warlike exercises, which had formerly been the pastime of princes, now succeeded trobas and poetry in the mother tongue, with its art, called the ‘Gaya Sciencia,’ whereof schools began to be instituted”;—schools which, as he intimates, were so thronged, that the dignity of the art they taught was impaired by the very numbers devoted to it.[538] Who these poets were the grave historian does not stop to inform us, but we learn something of them from another and better source; for, according to the fashion of the time, a collection of poetry was made a little after the middle of the fifteenth century, which includes the whole period, and contains the names, and more or less of the works, of those who were then best known and most considered. It begins with a grant of assistance to the Consistory of Barcelona, by Ferdinand the Just, in 1413; and then, going[p. 330] back as far as to the time of Jacme March, who, as we have seen, flourished in 1371, presents a series of more than three hundred poems, by about thirty authors, down to the time of Ausias March, who certainly lived in 1460, and whose works are, as they well deserve to be, prominent in the collection.
During the time we've been discussing, which includes the century before Ferdinand and Isabella's reign, the Catalan version of Provençal poetry was at its peak and produced all the noteworthy authors. At the beginning of this period, Zurita, the reliable chronicler of Aragon, mentions the reign of John the First, stating that “instead of arms and martial activities, which had previously been the favorite pursuits of princes, there now emerged trobas and poetry in the mother tongue, along with its art called ‘Gaya Sciencia,’ prompting the establishment of schools.” He notes that these schools became so crowded that the prestige of the art being taught was diminished by the sheer number of students. [538] The serious historian doesn’t name these poets, but we learn about them from another and more reliable source. Following the trends of the time, a poetry collection was compiled a little after the mid-fifteenth century, covering the entire period and listing the names, along with some works, of those who were most recognized and esteemed. It starts with a grant of support to the Consistory of Barcelona by Ferdinand the Just in 1413, and then it goes back to the time of Jacme March, who, as we have noted, thrived in 1371, presenting a series of over three hundred poems by about thirty authors, extending to Ausias March, who clearly lived in 1460, and whose works are rightly prominent in the collection.
Among the poets here brought together are Luis de Vilarasa, who lived in 1416;[539] Berenguer de Masdovelles, who seems to have flourished soon after 1453;[540] Jordi, about whom there has been much discussion, but whom reasonable critics must place as late as 1450-1460;[541] and Antonio Vallmanya, some of whose poems are dated in 1457 and 1458.[542] Besides these, Juan Rocaberti, Fogaçot, and Guerau, with others apparently of the same period, are contributors to the collection, so that its whole air is that of the Catalan[p. 331] and Valencian imitations of the Provençal Troubadours in the fifteenth century.[543] If, therefore, to this curious Cancionero we add the translation of the “Divina Commedia” made into Catalan by Andres Febrer in 1428,[544] and the romance of “Tirante the White,” translated into Valencian by its author, Joannot Martorell,—which Cervantes calls “a treasure of contentment and a mine of pleasure,”[545]—we shall have all that is needful of the peculiar literature of the northeastern part of Spain during the greater part of the century in which it flourished. Two authors, however, who most illustrated it, deserve more particular notice.
Among the poets gathered here are Luis de Vilarasa, who lived in 1416;[539] Berenguer de Masdovelles, who seems to have thrived shortly after 1453;[540] Jordi, who has been widely debated, but reasonable critics should place him as being active around 1450-1460;[541] and Antonio Vallmanya, some of whose poems are dated 1457 and 1458.[542] In addition to these, Juan Rocaberti, Fogaçot, and Guerau, along with others from the same period, contribute to the collection, giving it the overall feel of the Catalan[p. 331] and Valencian adaptations of the Provençal Troubadours in the fifteenth century.[543] If we also include in this intriguing Cancionero the translation of the “Divina Commedia” into Catalan by Andres Febrer in 1428,[544] and the romance of “Tirante the White,” translated into Valencian by its author, Joannot Martorell,—which Cervantes calls “a treasure of contentment and a mine of pleasure,”[545]—we will have all that is necessary to understand the unique literature of northeastern Spain during most of the century in which it thrived. However, two authors who particularly exemplified it deserve more specific attention.
The first of them is Ausias or Augustin March. His family, originally Catalan, went to Valencia at the time of the conquest, in 1238, and was distinguished, in suc[p. 332]cessive generations, for the love of letters. He himself was of noble rank, possessed the seigniory of the town of Beniarjó and its neighbouring villages, and served in the Cortes of Valencia in 1446. But, beyond these few facts, we know little of his life, except that he was an intimate personal friend of the accomplished and unhappy Prince Carlos of Viana, and that he died, probably, in 1460,—certainly before 1462,—well deserving the record made by his contemporary, the Grand Constable of Castile, that “he was a great Troubadour and a man of a very lofty spirit.”[546]
The first of them is Ausias or Augustin March. His family, originally from Catalonia, moved to Valencia during the conquest in 1238 and stood out in successive generations for their love of literature. He himself was of noble birth, owned the lordship of the town of Beniarjó and its surrounding villages, and served in the Cortes of Valencia in 1446. However, aside from these few details, we know little about his life, except that he was a close personal friend of the talented and tragic Prince Carlos of Viana, and that he likely died around 1460—certainly before 1462—well deserving of the praise given by his contemporary, the Grand Constable of Castile, who said, “he was a great Troubadour and a man of a very lofty spirit.”[546]
So much of his poetry as has been preserved is dedicated to the honor of a lady, whom he loved and served in life and in death, and whom, if we are literally to believe his account, he first saw on a Good Friday in church, exactly as Petrarch first saw Laura. But this is probably only an imitation of the great Italian master, whose fame then overshadowed whatever there was of literature in the world. At any rate, the poems of March leave no doubt that he was a follower of Petrarch. They are in form what he calls cants; each of which generally consists of from five to ten stanzas. The whole collection, amounting to one hundred and sixteen of these short poems, is divided into four parts, and comprises ninety-three cants or canzones of Love, in which he complains much of the falsehood of his mistress, fourteen moral and didactic canzones, a single spiritual one, and eight on Death. But[p. 333] though March, in the framework of his poetry, is an imitator of Petrarch, his manner is his own. It is grave, simple, and direct, with few conceits, and much real feeling; besides which, he has a truth and freshness in his expressions, resulting partly from the dialect he uses, and partly from the tenderness of his own nature, which are very attractive. No doubt, he is the most successful of all the Valencian and Catalan poets whose works have come down to us; but what distinguishes him from all of them, and indeed from the Provençal school generally, is the sensibility and moral feeling that pervade so much of what he wrote. By these qualities his reputation and honors have been preserved in his own country down to the present time. His works passed through four editions in the sixteenth century, and enjoyed the honor of being read to Philip the Second, when a youth, by his tutor; they were translated into Latin and Italian, and in the proud Castilian were versified by a poet of no less consequence than Montemayor.[547]
Much of his poetry that has survived is dedicated to a lady whom he loved and served in life and death. If we are to take his account literally, he first saw her on Good Friday in church, just as Petrarch first saw Laura. However, this is likely just an imitation of the great Italian master, whose fame overshadowed whatever literature existed in the world at that time. Regardless, the poems by March clearly show that he was a follower of Petrarch. They are in the form he calls cants; each typically consists of five to ten stanzas. The entire collection, totaling one hundred and sixteen of these short poems, is divided into four parts and includes ninety-three cants or canzones of Love, where he often laments the deceit of his mistress, fourteen moral and instructive canzones, one spiritual poem, and eight on Death. But[p. 333] while March imitates Petrarch's framework, his style is uniquely his own. It is serious, straightforward, and clear, with few artistic flourishes, but rich in genuine emotion. Additionally, he has a truth and freshness in his expressions, which come from both the dialect he employs and the tenderness of his nature, making his work very appealing. Undoubtedly, he is the most accomplished of all the Valencian and Catalan poets whose works have survived, but what sets him apart from them, and from the Provençal school in general, is the sensitivity and moral depth that permeate much of his writing. These qualities have kept his reputation and honors alive in his homeland up to this day. His works went through four editions in the sixteenth century and were even read to Philip II as a boy by his tutor; they were translated into Latin and Italian, and in prestigious Castilian were adapted into verse by the notable poet Montemayor.[547]
The other poet who should be mentioned in the same relations was a contemporary of March, and, like him, a native of Valencia. His name is Jaume or James Roig, and he was physician to Mary, queen[p. 334] of Alfonso the Fifth of Aragon. If his own authority is not to be accounted rather poetical than historical, he was a man of much distinction in his time, and respected in other countries as well as at home. But if that be set aside, we know little of him, except that he was one of the persons who contended for a poetical prize at Valencia in 1474, and that he died there of apoplexy on the 4th of April, 1478.[548] His works are not much better known than his life, though, in some respects, they are well worthy of notice. Hardly any thing, indeed, remains to us of them, except the principal one, a poem of three hundred pages, sometimes called the “Book of Advice,” and sometimes the “Book of the Ladies.”[549] It is chiefly a satire on women, but the conclusion is devoted to the praise and glory of the Madonna, and the whole is interspersed with sketches of himself and his times, and advice to his nephew, Balthazar Bou, for whose especial benefit the poem seems to have been written.
The other poet worth mentioning in the same context was a contemporary of March and, like him, from Valencia. His name is Jaume or James Roig, and he served as a physician to Mary, queen of Alfonso the Fifth of Aragon. If we don't consider his own claims to be more poetic than historical, he was a significant figure in his time and respected both at home and abroad. However, if we set that aside, we know little about him, other than that he competed for a poetry prize in Valencia in 1474 and died there from a stroke on April 4, 1478. His works are not much better known than his life, although some are quite noteworthy. Almost nothing remains of them except for his main work, a poem of three hundred pages, sometimes called the “Book of Advice” and sometimes the “Book of the Ladies.” It primarily satirizes women, but the ending is dedicated to praising the Madonna, and the piece includes sketches of himself and his era, along with advice for his nephew, Balthazar Bou, which seems to be the poem's intended purpose.
It is divided into four books, which are subdivided into parts, little connected with each other, and often little in harmony with the general subject of the whole. Some of it is full of learning and learned names, and some of it would seem to be devout, but its prevailing air is certainly not at all religious. It is written in short rhymed verses, consisting of from two to five syllables,—an irregular measure, which has been called cudolada, and one which, as here used, has been much praised for its sweetness by those who are familiar[p. 335] enough with the principles of its structure to make the necessary elisions and abbreviations; though to others it can hardly appear better than whimsical and spirited.[550] The following sketch of himself may be taken as a specimen of it; and shows that he had as little of the spirit of a poet as Skelton, with whom, in many respects, he may be compared. Roig represents himself to have been ill of a fever, when a boy, and to have hastened from his sick bed into the service of a Catalan freebooting gentleman, like Roque Guinart or Rocha Guinarda, an historical personage of the same Catalonia, and of nearly the same period, who figures in the Second Part of Don Quixote.
It is split into four books, which are further divided into parts that are loosely connected to each other, and often not very in sync with the overall theme. Some sections are rich in knowledge and scholarly references, while others seem pious, but the general tone is definitely not religious at all. It’s written in short rhymed verses, ranging from two to five syllables—an irregular form called cudolada, which, in this context, has received a lot of praise for its melody from those who know enough about its structure to make the necessary cuts and shortcuts; to others, it might come off as just quirky and lively.[550] The following self-portrait can be seen as an example of this style, showing that he possesses as little of a poet’s spirit as Skelton, with whom he can be compared in many ways. Roig depicts himself as having been ill with a fever when he was a boy and hurried from his sickbed to serve a Catalan pirate gentleman, similar to Roque Guinart or Rocha Guinarda, a historical figure from the same Catalonia and nearly the same time period, who appears in the Second Part of Don Quixote.
Bed I abjured,
Bed I rejected,
Though hardly cured,
Though not fully cured,
And then went straight
And then went straight ahead
To seek my fate.
To find my destiny.
A Catalan,
A Catalan person,
A nobleman,
A nobleman,
A highway knight,
A highwayman,
Of ancient right,
Of ancient rights,
Gave me, in grace,
Gave me, in grace,
A page’s place.
A page's position.
With him I lived,
I lived with him,
And with him thrived,
And with him, it flourished,
Till I came out
Until I came out
Man grown and stout;
Man grown and strong;
For he was wise,
For he was smart,
Taught me to prize
Taught me to value
My time, and learn
My time and learn
My bread to earn,
My livelihood,
By service hard
By working hard
At watch and ward,
On watch and guard,
To hunt the game,
To hunt for game,
Wild hawks to tame,
Tame wild hawks,
On horse to prance,
On horseback to prance,
In hall to dance,
In the hall to dance,
[p. 336]To carve, to play,
To create, to play,
And make my way.[551]
And find my way.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The poem, its author tells us, was written in 1460, and we know that it continued popular long enough to pass through five editions before 1562. But portions of it are so indecent, that, when, in 1735, it was thought worth while to print it anew, its editor, in order to account for the large omissions he was obliged to make, resorted to the amusing expedient of pretending he could find no copy of the old editions which was not deficient in the passages he left out of his own.[552] Of course, Roig is not much read now. His indecency and the obscurity of his idiom alike cut him off from the polished portions of Spanish society; though out of his free and spirited satire much may be gleaned to illustrate the tone of manners and the modes of living and thinking in his time.
The poem, according to its author, was written in 1460, and we know it remained popular long enough to go through five editions before 1562. However, parts of it are so inappropriate that when it was decided in 1735 to publish it again, the editor, to explain the significant omissions he had to make, came up with the amusing excuse that he couldn't find any copies of the earlier editions that weren't missing the sections he left out of his version.[552] Obviously, Roig isn’t widely read today. His indecency and the obscurity of his language separate him from the refined parts of Spanish society; however, much can be learned from his bold and spirited satire about the social norms and ways of living and thinking during his time.
The death of Roig brings us to the period when the[p. 337] literature of the eastern part of Spain, along the shores of the Mediterranean, began to decline. Its decay was the natural, but melancholy, result of the character of the literature itself, and of the circumstances in which it was accidentally placed. It was originally Provençal in its spirit and elements, and had therefore been of quick, rather than of firm growth;—a gay vegetation, which sprang forth spontaneously with the first warmth of the spring, and which could hardly thrive in any other season than the gentle one that gave it birth. As it gradually advanced, carried by the removal of the seat of political power, from Aix to Barcelona, and from Barcelona to Saragossa, it was constantly approaching the literature that had first appeared in the mountains of the Northwest, whose more vigorous and grave character it was ill fitted to resist. When, therefore, the two came in contact, there was but a short struggle for the supremacy. The victory was almost immediately decided in favor of that which, springing from the elements of a strong and proud character, destined to vindicate for itself the political sway of the whole country, was armed with a power to which its more gay and gracious rival could offer no effective opposition.
The death of Roig brings us to the time when the[p. 337] literature of the eastern part of Spain, along the shores of the Mediterranean, started to decline. Its decline was a natural but sad outcome of the nature of the literature itself and the circumstances it found itself in. It was originally influenced by Provençal styles, leading to a quick, rather than solid, growth—like a lively plant that springs up eagerly in the first warmth of spring and can hardly survive in any other season. As it progressed, shifting with the political power moving from Aix to Barcelona, and then from Barcelona to Saragossa, it continually drew closer to the literature that had emerged in the mountainous Northwest, which had a more robust and serious character that it couldn't resist. So, when the two literatures met, there was only a brief contest for dominance. The outcome was swiftly decided in favor of the one that, rooted in strong and proud traditions and destined to assert political control over the entire country, had a power that its more cheerful and elegant rival could not effectively oppose.
The period, when these two literatures, advancing from opposite corners of the Peninsula, finally met, cannot, from its nature, be determined with much precision. But, like the progress of each, it was the result of political causes and tendencies which are obvious and easily traced. The family that ruled in Aragon had, from the time of James the Conqueror, been connected with that established in Castile and the North; and Ferdinand the Just, who was crowned in Saragossa in 1412, was a Castilian prince; so that, from this period, both thrones were absolutely filled by members of the[p. 338] same royal house; and Valencia and Burgos, as far as their courts touched and controlled the literature of either, were to a great degree under the same influences. And this control was neither slight nor inefficient. Poetry, in that age, everywhere sought shelter under courtly favor, and in Spain easily found it. John the Second was a professed and successful patron of letters; and when Ferdinand came to assume the crown of Aragon, he was accompanied by the Marquis of Villena, a nobleman whose great fiefs lay on the borders of Valencia, but who, notwithstanding his interest in the Southern literature and in the Consistory of Barcelona, yet spoke the Castilian as his native language, and wrote in no other. We may, therefore, well believe, that, in the reigns of Ferdinand the Just and Alfonso the Fifth, between 1412 and 1458, the influence of the North began to make inroads on the poetry of the South, though it does not appear that either March or Roig, or any one of their immediate school, proved habitually unfaithful to his native dialect.
The time when these two literatures, coming from opposite sides of the Peninsula, finally met can't be pinpointed very precisely. However, similar to the development of each, it was driven by political reasons and trends that are clear and easily traced. The family that ruled in Aragon had been linked to the one in Castile and the North since the time of James the Conqueror. Ferdinand the Just, who was crowned in Saragossa in 1412, was a Castilian prince, meaning that from this time on, both thrones were occupied by members of the same royal house. Valencia and Burgos, to the extent that their courts influenced and controlled the literature of either region, were largely under the same influences. This control was neither minor nor ineffective. During that time, poetry sought refuge under royal support, and in Spain, it found plenty of it. John the Second was a well-known and successful patron of the arts, and when Ferdinand took the crown of Aragon, he was accompanied by the Marquis of Villena, a noble whose large estates were near Valencia. Despite his interest in Southern literature and in the Consistory of Barcelona, he spoke Castilian as his first language and didn't write in any other. Therefore, we can reasonably assume that during the reigns of Ferdinand the Just and Alfonso the Fifth, between 1412 and 1458, the influence of the North started to impact the poetry of the South, though it seems that neither March nor Roig, or any member of their immediate group, consistently strayed from their native dialect.
At length, forty years after the death of Villena, we find a decided proof that the Castilian was beginning to be known and cultivated on the shores of the Mediterranean. In 1474, a poetical contest was publicly held at Valencia, in honor of the Madonna;—a sort of literary jousting, like those so common afterwards in the time of Cervantes and Lope de Vega. Forty poets contended for the prize. The Viceroy was present. It was a solemn and showy occasion; and all the poems offered were printed the same year by Bernardo Fenollar, Secretary of the meeting, in a volume which is valued as the first book known to have been printed in Spain.[553] Four of these poems are in Castilian. This[p. 339] leaves no doubt that Castilian verse was now deemed a suitable entertainment for a popular audience at Valencia. Fenollar, too, who wrote, besides what appears in this contest, a small volume of poetry on the Passion of our Saviour, has left us at least one cancion in Castilian, though his works were otherwise in his native dialect, and were composed apparently for the amusement of his friends in Valencia, where he was a person of consideration, and in whose University, founded in 1499, he was a professor.[554]
Finally, forty years after Villena's death, we see clear evidence that Castilian was starting to be recognized and appreciated along the Mediterranean shores. In 1474, a poetry contest was held in Valencia to honor the Madonna; it was a kind of literary competition, similar to the ones that became popular later during the time of Cervantes and Lope de Vega. Forty poets competed for the prize. The Viceroy was present. It was a grand and impressive event, and all the poems submitted were published that same year by Bernardo Fenollar, the Secretary of the meeting, in a volume that's valued as the first book known to have been printed in Spain.[553] Four of these poems are in Castilian. This[p. 339] clearly shows that Castilian poetry was now seen as suitable entertainment for a general audience in Valencia. Fenollar, who also wrote, in addition to what is included in this contest, a small book of poetry on the Passion of our Savior, left us at least one cancion in Castilian, even though his other works were in his native dialect and seem to have been created for the enjoyment of his friends in Valencia, where he was a notable figure and served as a professor at the University founded in 1499.[554]
Probably Castilian poetry was rarely written in Valencia during the fifteenth century, while, on the other hand, Valencian was written constantly. “The Suit of the Olives,” for instance, wholly in that dialect, was composed by Jaume Gazull, Fenollar, and Juan Moreno, who seem to have been personal friends, and who united their poetical resources to produce this satire, in which, under the allegory of olive-trees, and in language not always so modest as good taste requires, they discuss together the dangers to which the young and the old are respectively exposed from the solicitations of worldly pleasure.[555] Another dialogue, by the same three poets, in the same dialect, soon followed, dated in 1497, which is supposed to have occurred in the bed-chamber of a lady just recovering from the birth of a child, in which is examined the question whether young men or old make the best husbands; an inquiry decid[p. 340]ed by Venus in favor of the young, and ended, most inappropriately, by a religious hymn.[556] Other poets were equally faithful to their vernacular; among whom were Juan Escriva, ambassador of the Catholic sovereigns to the Pope, in 1497, who was probably the last person of high rank that wrote in it;[557] and Vincent Ferrandis, concerned in a poetical contest in honor of Saint Catherine of Siena, at Valencia, in 1511, whose poems seem, on other occasions, to have carried off public honors, and to have been, from their sweetness and power, worthy of the distinction they won.[558]
Probably, Castilian poetry was rarely written in Valencia during the fifteenth century, while Valencian was being written all the time. “The Suit of the Olives,” for example, entirely in that dialect, was created by Jaume Gazull, Fenollar, and Juan Moreno, who appear to have been friends and who combined their poetic talents to create this satire, where, using the metaphor of olive trees and language not always as tasteful as one might prefer, they discuss the dangers that both the young and the old face from the temptations of worldly pleasures.[555] Another dialogue by the same three poets, in the same dialect, followed soon after, dated 1497, supposedly taking place in the bedroom of a woman just recovering from childbirth, in which they explored the question of whether young men or older men make better husbands; a discussion decided by Venus in favor of the young, and concluded rather inappropriately with a religious hymn.[556] Other poets were equally devoted to their vernacular; among them was Juan Escriva, the ambassador of the Catholic monarchs to the Pope in 1497, who was probably the last high-ranking individual to write in it;[557] and Vincent Ferrandis, who participated in a poetry contest in honor of Saint Catherine of Siena in Valencia in 1511, whose works seem to have earned public recognition on other occasions and were, due to their charm and strength, deserving of the accolades they received.[558]
Meantime, Valencian poets are not wanting who wrote more or less in Castilian. Francisco Castelví, a friend of Fenollar, is one of them.[559] Another is Narcis Viñoles, who flourished in 1500, who wrote in Tuscan as well as in Castilian and Valencian, and who evidently thought his native dialect somewhat barbarous.[560] A third is Juan Tallante, whose religious poems[p. 341] are found at the opening of the old General Cancionero.[561] A fourth is Luis Crespi, member of the ancient family of Valdaura, and in 1506 head of the University of Valencia.[562] And among the latest, if not the very last, was Fernandez de Heredia, who died in 1549, of whom we have hardly any thing in Valencian, but much in Castilian.[563] Indeed, that the Castilian, in the early part of the century, had obtained a real supremacy in whatever there was of poetry and elegant literature along the shores of the Mediterranean cannot be doubted; for, before the death of Heredia, Boscan had already deserted his native Catalonian, and begun to form a school in Spanish literature that has never since disappeared; and shortly afterwards, Timoneda and his followers showed, by their successful representation of Castilian farces in the public squares of Valencia, that the ancient dialect had ceased to be insisted upon in its own capital. The language of the court of Castile had, for such purposes, become the prevailing language of all the South.
Meanwhile, Valencian poets were not lacking, many of whom wrote more or less in Castilian. Francisco Castelví, a friend of Fenollar, is one of them.[559] Another is Narcis Viñoles, who was active around 1500 and wrote in Tuscan as well as in Castilian and Valencian, and who clearly considered his native dialect a bit crude.[560] A third is Juan Tallante, whose religious poems[p. 341] can be found at the beginning of the old General Cancionero.[561] A fourth is Luis Crespi, a member of the ancient Valdaura family, who became head of the University of Valencia in 1506.[562] Among the most recent, if not the very last, was Fernandez de Heredia, who died in 1549; we have hardly anything in Valencian from him, but a lot in Castilian.[563] It is clear that Castilian had achieved real dominance in poetry and elegant literature along the Mediterranean shores early in the century; by the time of Heredia's death, Boscan had already abandoned his native Catalonian and started a school in Spanish literature that has never truly faded away. Shortly after, Timoneda and his followers demonstrated, through their popular performances of Castilian plays in the public squares of Valencia, that the old dialect was no longer emphasized even in its own capital. The language of the court of Castile had become the dominant language for such purposes throughout the South.
This, in fact, was the circumstance that determined the fate of all that remained in Spain on the foundations of the Provençal refinement. The crowns of Aragon and Castile had been united by the marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella; the court had been removed from Saragossa, though that city still claimed the dignity of being regarded as an independent capital; and[p. 342] with the tide of empire, that of cultivation gradually flowed down from the West and the North. Some of the poets of the South have, it is true, in later times, ventured to write in their native dialects. The most remarkable of them is Vicent Garcia, who was a friend of Lope de Vega, and died in 1623.[564] But his poetry, in all its various phases, is a mixture of several dialects, and shows, notwithstanding its provincial air, the influence of the court of Philip the Fourth, where its author for a time lived; while the poetry printed later, or heard in our own days on the popular theatres of Barcelona and Valencia, is in a dialect so grossly corrupted, that it is no longer easy to acknowledge it as that of the descendants of Muntaner and March.[565]
This was actually the situation that determined the fate of everything left in Spain that was built on the foundations of Provençal culture. The crowns of Aragon and Castile were united through the marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella. The court had moved from Saragossa, even though that city still wanted to be seen as an independent capital; and with the rise of the empire, the development of agriculture gradually came down from the West and the North. Some of the poets from the South have, it is true, written in their native dialects in later times. The most notable among them is Vicent Garcia, who was a friend of Lope de Vega and died in 1623.[564] However, his poetry, in all its different forms, is a mix of several dialects and, despite its regional feel, shows the influence of the court of Philip the Fourth, where he lived for a time. The poetry printed later, or heard in our own time on the popular theaters of Barcelona and Valencia, uses a dialect so poorly formed that it’s hard to recognize it as belonging to the descendants of Muntaner and March.[565]
[p. 343]The degradation of the two more refined dialects in the southern and eastern parts of Spain, which was begun in the time of the Catholic sovereigns, may be considered as completed when the seat of the national government was settled, first in Old and afterwards in New Castile; since, by this circumstance, the prevalent authority of the Castilian was finally recognized and insured. The change was certainly neither unreasonable nor ill-timed. The language of the North was already more ample, more vigorous, and more rich in idiomatic constructions; indeed, in almost every respect, better fitted to become national than that of the South. And yet we can hardly follow and witness the results of such a revolution but with feelings of a natural regret; for the slow decay and final disappearance of any language bring with them melancholy thoughts, which are, in some sort, peculiar to the occasion. We feel[p. 344] as if a portion of the world’s intelligence were extinguished; as if we were ourselves cut off from a part of the intellectual inheritance, to which we had in many respects an equal right with those who destroyed it, and which they were bound to pass down to us unimpaired as they themselves had received it. The same feeling pursues us even when, as in the case of the Greek or Latin, the people that spoke it had risen to the full height of their refinement, and left behind them monuments by which all future times can measure and share their glory. But our regret is deeper when the language of a people is cut off in its youth, before its character is fully developed; when its poetical attributes are just beginning to appear, and when all is bright with promise and hope.[566]
[p. 343]The decline of the two more refined dialects in the southern and eastern regions of Spain, which started during the time of the Catholic monarchs, can be seen as complete once the national government's seat was established, first in Old Castile and later in New Castile. This shift ensured that the authority of the Castilian language was firmly recognized. The change was certainly logical and timely. The language of the North was already broader, stronger, and richer in idiomatic expressions; in almost every way, it was better suited to become the national language than that of the South. Yet, we can hardly observe the consequences of such a transformation without feelings of natural regret. The slow decline and eventual disappearance of any language evoke melancholy thoughts, which seem unique to the situation. We feel as if a part of the world's knowledge has been lost; as if we have been cut off from a part of the intellectual heritage, which we had every right to share with those who destroyed it, and which they were obligated to pass down to us just as they received it. This sense of loss accompanies us even when, as with Greek or Latin, the people who spoke those languages had reached the peak of their culture and left behind monuments through which future generations can gauge and celebrate their glory. However, our regret runs deeper when a language is lost in its youth, before it can fully develop its character; when its poetic qualities are just beginning to emerge, and everything is filled with promise and hope.[566]
This was singularly the misfortune and the fate of the Provençal and of the two principal dialects into which it was modified and moulded. For the Provençal started forth in the darkest period Europe had seen since Grecian civilization had first dawned on the world. It kindled, at once, all the South of France with its brightness, and spread its influence, not only into the neighbouring countries, but even to the courts of the cold and unfriendly North. It flourished long, with a tropical rapidity and luxuriance, and gave token, from the first, of a light-hearted spirit, that promised, in the fulness of its strength, to produce a poetry, different, no doubt, from that of antiquity, with which it had no real connection, but yet a poetry as fresh as the soil from which it sprang, and as genial as the climate[p. 345] by which it was quickened. But the cruel and shameful war of the Albigenses drove the Troubadours over the Pyrenees, and the revolutions of political power and the prevalence of the spirit of the North crushed them on the Spanish shores of the Mediterranean. We follow, therefore, with a natural and inevitable regret, their long and wearisome retreat, marked as it is everywhere with the wrecks and fragments of their peculiar poetry and cultivation, from Aix to Barcelona, and from Barcelona to Saragossa and Valencia, where, oppressed by the prouder and more powerful Castilian, what remained of the language that gave the first impulse to poetical feeling in modern times sinks into a neglected dialect, and, without having attained the refinement that would preserve its name and its glory to future times, becomes as much a dead language as the Greek or the Latin.[567]
This was uniquely the misfortune and fate of the Provençal language and the two main dialects that evolved from it. The Provençal emerged during the darkest period Europe had experienced since the dawn of Grecian civilization. It immediately lit up the South of France with its brilliance and spread its influence not just to nearby regions but even to the cold, unfriendly courts of the North. It thrived rapidly and abundantly, showcasing a cheerful spirit that promised, in its fullest form, a type of poetry that, while certainly different from that of ancient times, had no real connection to it. Nonetheless, it was as fresh as the soil it originated from and as warm as the climate that nurtured it[p. 345]. However, the brutal and dishonorable war against the Albigenses drove the Troubadours over the Pyrenees, and the shifts in political power along with the dominant influence of the North crushed them on the Spanish shores of the Mediterranean. Thus, we follow with a natural and unavoidable sadness their long and exhausting retreat, marked everywhere by the remains and fragments of their unique poetry and culture, from Aix to Barcelona, and from Barcelona to Saragossa and Valencia. There, overshadowed by the more proud and powerful Castilian, what was left of the language that sparked modern poetic sentiment faded into a neglected dialect, and without achieving the refinement that would have preserved its name and glory for the future, it became as dead a language as Greek or Latin.
[p. 346]
[p. 346]
CHAPTER XVIII.
The Provençal and Courtly School in Castilian Literature. — Partly influenced by the Literature of Italy. — Connection Of Spain With Italy, Religious, Intellectual, and Political. — Similarity of Language in the two Countries. — Translations from the Italian. — Reign of John the Second. — Troubadours and Minnesingers throughout Europe. — Court of Castile. — The King. — The Marquis of Villena. — His Art of Carving. — His Art of Poetry. — His Labors of Hercules.
The Provençal and Courtly School in Castilian Literature. — Some influence from Italian Literature. — Spain's Relationship with Italy: Religious, Intellectual, and Political. — Language Similarities between the two Countries. — Translations of Italian Works. — Reign of John the Second. — Troubadours and Minnesingers throughout Europe. — Castile's Court. — The King. — The Marquis of Villena. — His Skill in Carving. — His Skill in Poetry. — His Epic Efforts.
The Provençal literature, which appeared so early in Spain, and which, during the greater part of the period when it prevailed there, was in advance of the poetical culture of nearly all the rest of Europe, could not fail to exercise an influence on the Castilian, springing up and flourishing at its side. But, as we proceed, we must notice the influence of another literature over the Spanish, less visible and important at first than that of the Provençal, but destined subsequently to become much wider and more lasting;—I mean, of course, the Italian.
The Provençal literature, which emerged early in Spain and, for most of the time it thrived there, was ahead of the poetic culture of nearly all other parts of Europe, inevitably influenced the Castilian literature that developed and thrived alongside it. However, as we move forward, we must acknowledge the impact of another literature on Spanish—initially less noticeable and significant than that of the Provençal, but destined to become much broader and more enduring; I’m referring, of course, to Italian.
The origin of this influence is to be traced far back in the history of the Spanish character and civilization. Long, indeed, before a poetical spirit had been reawakened anywhere in the South of Europe, the Spanish Christians, through the wearisome centuries of their contest with the Moors, had been accustomed to look towards Italy as to the seat of a power whose foundations were laid in faith and hopes extending[p. 347] far beyond the mortal struggle in which they were engaged; not because the Papal See, in its political capacity, had then obtained any wide authority in Spain, but because, from the peculiar exigencies and trials of their condition, the religion of the Romish Church had nowhere found such implicit and faithful followers as the body of the Spanish Christians.
The roots of this influence can be traced back deep into the history of Spanish culture and identity. Long before any poetic spirit was reignited in Southern Europe, the Spanish Christians, during the exhausting centuries of their struggle against the Moors, were used to looking towards Italy as the center of a power built on faith and aspirations that went far beyond the physical battles they were facing; this wasn't because the Papal See had gained any significant authority in Spain at that time, but because, due to their unique challenges and hardships, the Roman Catholic Church had no more devoted and loyal followers than the Spanish Christians.[p. 347]
In truth, from the time of the great Arab invasion down to the fall of Granada, this devoted people had rarely come into political relations with the rest of Europe. Engrossed and exhausted by their wars at home, they had, on the one hand, hardly been at all the subjects of foreign cupidity or ambition; and, on the other, they had been little able, even when they most desired it, to connect themselves with the stirring interests of the world beyond their mountains, or attract the sympathy of those more favored countries which, with Italy at their head, were coming up to constitute the civilized power of Christendom. But the Spaniards always felt their warfare to be peculiarly that of soldiers of the Cross; they always felt themselves, beyond every thing else and above every thing else, to be Christian men contending against misbelief. Their religious sympathies were, therefore, constantly apparent, and often predominated over all others; so that, while they were little connected with the Church of Rome by those political ties that were bringing half Europe into bondage, they were more connected with its religious spirit than any other people of modern times; more even than the armies of the Crusaders whom that same Church had summoned out of all Christendom, and to whom it had given whatever of its own resources and character it was able to impart.
Honestly, from the time of the major Arab invasion until the fall of Granada, this devoted people rarely interacted politically with the rest of Europe. Focused and drained by their internal conflicts, they were hardly ever subjects of foreign greed or ambition; on the flip side, they were also unable, even when they wanted to, to engage with the dynamic interests of the world beyond their mountains or gain the sympathy of those more fortunate countries, led by Italy, which were starting to form the civilized power of Christendom. However, the Spaniards always perceived their struggles as a fight of soldiers of the Cross; they consistently identified themselves, above everything else, as Christian men battling against false beliefs. Their religious sentiments were, therefore, always evident, often taking precedence over any other feelings; so that, while they were not closely tied to the Roman Church through the political connections that were enslaving half of Europe, they were more aligned with its religious spirit than any other people in modern times; even more so than the armies of the Crusaders whom that same Church had called forth from across Christendom, to whom it had provided whatever resources and character it could muster.
To these religious influences of Italy upon Spain[p. 348] were early added those of a higher intellectual culture. Before the year 1300, Italy possessed at least five universities; some of them famous throughout Europe, and attracting students from its most distant countries. Spain, at the same period, possessed not one, except that of Salamanca, which was in a very unsettled state.[568] Even during the next century, those established at Huesca and Valladolid produced comparatively little effect. The whole Peninsula was still in too disturbed a state for any proper encouragement of letters; and those persons, therefore, who wished to be taught, resorted, some of them, to Paris, but more to Italy. At Bologna, which was probably the oldest, and for a long time the most distinguished, of the Italian universities, we know Spaniards were received and honored, during the thirteenth century, both as students and as professors.[569] At Padua, the next in rank, a Spaniard, in 1260, was made the Rector, or presiding officer.[570] And, no doubt, in all the great Italian places of education, which were easily accessible, especially in those of Rome and Naples, Spaniards early sought the culture that was either not then to be obtained in their own country, or to be had only with difficulty or by accident.
To these religious influences from Italy on Spain[p. 348] were soon added those of a richer intellectual culture. Before 1300, Italy had at least five universities, some of which were well-known across Europe and attracted students from far away. At that time, Spain had only the university of Salamanca, which was in a very chaotic state. Even in the next century, the universities at Huesca and Valladolid had minimal impact. The entire Peninsula was still too unstable to encourage proper education, so those who wanted to learn often went to Paris, but even more went to Italy. At Bologna, which was likely the oldest and, for a long time, the most prestigious university in Italy, Spaniards were welcomed and respected as both students and professors during the thirteenth century. At Padua, the next highest-ranked university, a Spaniard became the Rector in 1260. Certainly, in all the major Italian educational institutions, particularly in Rome and Naples, Spaniards sought the knowledge that was either unavailable or difficult to obtain in their own country.
In the next century, the instruction of Spaniards in Italy was put upon a more permanent foundation, by Cardinal Carillo de Albornoz; a prelate, a statesman, and a soldier, who, as Archbishop of Toledo, was head of the Spanish Church in the reign of Alfonso the Elev[p. 349]enth, and who afterwards, as regent for the Pope, conquered and governed a large part of the Roman States, which, in the time of Rienzi, had fallen off from their allegiance. This distinguished personage, during his residence in Italy, felt the necessity of better means for the education of his countrymen, and founded, for their especial benefit, at Bologna, in 1364, the College of Saint Clement,—a munificent institution, which has subsisted down to our own age.[571] From the middle of the fourteenth century, therefore, it cannot be doubted that the most direct means existed for the transmission of culture from Italy to Spain; one of the most striking proofs of which is to be found in the case of Antonio de Lebrixa, commonly called Nebrissensis, who was educated at this college in the century following its first foundation, and who, on his return home, did more to advance the cause of letters in Spain than any other scholar of his time.[572]
In the next century, the education of Spaniards in Italy was established on a more permanent basis by Cardinal Carillo de Albornoz; a cleric, a politician, and a soldier who, as Archbishop of Toledo, led the Spanish Church during the reign of Alfonso the Eleventh. Later, as regent for the Pope, he conquered and governed a significant portion of the Roman States, which had lost their loyalty during the time of Rienzi. This prominent figure, while living in Italy, recognized the need for improved educational resources for his countrymen and founded the College of Saint Clement in Bologna in 1364, a generous institution that has lasted to the present day. From the mid-fourteenth century onward, there is no doubt that the most effective means for transferring culture from Italy to Spain existed; one of the most notable examples is Antonio de Lebrixa, commonly known as Nebrissensis. He was educated at this college in the century following its founding, and upon returning home, he did more to promote the advancement of literature in Spain than any other scholar of his time.
Commercial and political relations still further promoted a free communication of the manners and literature of Italy to Spain. Barcelona, long the seat of a cultivated court,—a city whose liberal institutions had given birth to the first bank of exchange, and demanded the first commercial code of modern times,—had, from the days of James the Conqueror, exercised a sensible influence round the shores of the Mediterranean, and come into successful competition with the enterprise of Pisa and Genoa, even in the ports of Italy. The knowledge and refinement its ships brought back, joined to the spirit of commercial adventure that sent them out, rendered Barcelona, therefore, in the thirteenth,[p. 350] fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries, one of the most magnificent cities in Europe, and carried its influence not only quite through the kingdoms of Aragon and Valencia, of which it was in many respects the capital, but into the neighbouring kingdom of Castile, with which that of Aragon was, during much of this period, intimately connected.[573]
Commercial and political ties further encouraged the open exchange of Italy's culture and literature with Spain. Barcelona, once the center of an educated court—a city that established the first bank of exchange and called for the first commercial code of modern times—had, since the time of James the Conqueror, played a significant role around the Mediterranean, competing successfully with the ventures of Pisa and Genoa, even in Italian ports. The knowledge and sophistication its ships brought back, combined with the spirit of commercial exploration that sent them out, made Barcelona, therefore, one of the most remarkable cities in Europe during the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries. Its influence spread not only throughout the kingdoms of Aragon and Valencia, where it was the capital in many ways, but also into the neighboring kingdom of Castile, with which Aragon was closely linked for much of this time.[p. 350]
The political relations between Spain and Sicily were, however, earlier and more close than those between Spain and Italy, and tended to the same results. Giovanni da Procida, after long preparing his beautiful island to shake off the hated yoke of the French, hastened, in 1282, as soon as the horrors of the Sicilian Vespers were fulfilled, to lay the allegiance of Sicily at the feet of Peter the Third of Aragon, who, in right of his wife, claimed Sicily to be a part of his inheritance, as heir of Conradin, the last male descendant of the imperial family of the Hohenstauffen.[574] The revolution thus begun by a fiery patriotism was successful; but from that time Sicily was either a fief of the Aragonese crown, or was possessed, as a separate kingdom, by a branch of the Aragonese family, down to the period when, with the other possessions of Ferdinand the Catholic, it became a part of the consolidated monarchy of Spain.
The political relationships between Spain and Sicily were actually closer and developed earlier than those between Spain and Italy, leading to similar outcomes. Giovanni da Procida, having spent a long time preparing his beautiful island to break free from the hated rule of the French, quickly moved in 1282, right after the events of the Sicilian Vespers, to pledge Sicily's loyalty to Peter the Third of Aragon, who, through his wife, claimed Sicily as part of his inheritance, being the heir of Conradin, the last male descendant of the Hohenstauffen imperial family. The revolution sparked by a passionate sense of patriotism succeeded; from then on, Sicily was either a fief of the Aragonese crown or was ruled as a separate kingdom by a branch of the Aragonese family until it eventually became part of the unified monarchy of Spain along with Ferdinand the Catholic's other territories.
The connection with Naples, which was of the same sort, followed later, but was no less intimate. Alfonso the Fifth of Aragon, a prince of rare wisdom and much[p. 351] literary cultivation, acquired Naples by conquest in 1441, after a long struggle;[575] but the crown he had thus won was passed down separately in an indirect line through four of his descendants, till 1503, when, by a shameful treaty with France, and by the genius and arms of Gonzalvo of Córdova, it was again conquered and made a direct dependence of the Spanish throne.[576] In this condition, as fiefs of the crown of Spain, both Sicily and Naples continued subject kingdoms until after the Bourbon accession; both affording, from the very nature of their relations to the thrones of Castile and Aragon, constant means and opportunities for the transmission of Italian cultivation and Italian literature to Spain itself.
The connection with Naples, which was similar, followed later but was just as close. Alfonso V of Aragon, a prince known for his wisdom and literary skills, took Naples by force in 1441 after a long battle; however, the crown he won was passed down separately through four of his descendants until 1503, when, through a disgraceful treaty with France and the strategy and military prowess of Gonzalvo of Córdoba, it was conquered again and became directly linked to the Spanish throne. In this situation, as territories of the Spanish crown, both Sicily and Naples remained subject kingdoms until after the Bourbon ascension, both providing, due to their ties to the thrones of Castile and Aragon, ongoing means and opportunities for the transfer of Italian culture and literature to Spain itself.
But the language of Italy, from its affinity to the Spanish, constituted a medium of communication perhaps more important and effectual than any or all of the others. The Latin was the mother of both; and the resemblance between them was such, that neither could claim to have features entirely its own: Facies non una, nec diversa tamen; qualem decet esse sororum. It cost little labor to the Spaniard to make himself master of the Italian. Translations, therefore, were less common from the few Italian authors that then existed, worth translating, than they would otherwise have been; but enough are found, and early enough, to show that Italian authors and Italian literature were not neglected in Spain. Ayala, the chronicler, who died in 1407, was, as we have already observed, acquainted with the works of Boccaccio.[577] A little later, we are struck by[p. 352] the fact that the “Divina Commedia” of Dante was twice translated in the same year, 1428; once by Febrer into the Catalan dialect, and once by Don Enrique de Villena into the Castilian. Twenty years afterwards, the Marquis of Santillana is complimented as a person capable of correcting or surpassing that great poet, and speaks himself of Dante, of Petrarch, and of Boccaccio as if he were familiar with them all.[578] But the name of this great nobleman brings us at once to the times of John the Second, when the influences of Italian literature and the attempt to form an Italian school in Spain are not to be mistaken. To this period, therefore, we now turn.
But the language of Italy, due to its similarity to Spanish, served as a means of communication that was probably more important and effective than any of the others. Latin was the root of both languages, and the similarities were such that neither could claim to have features uniquely its own: Facies non una, nec diversa tamen; qualem decet esse sororum. It took little effort for a Spanish speaker to master Italian. Thus, translations from the few notable Italian authors of the time were less common than they could have been; however, enough translations exist to show that Italian authors and literature were not overlooked in Spain. Ayala, the chronicler who passed away in 1407, was, as we noted earlier, familiar with Boccaccio's works. A little later, we are surprised to see that Dante's “Divina Commedia” was translated twice in the same year, 1428; once by Febrer into Catalan and once by Don Enrique de Villena into Castilian. Twenty years later, the Marquis of Santillana is praised as someone capable of correcting or surpassing that great poet, and he refers to Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio as if he knew them all well. But the name of this prominent nobleman brings us directly to the era of John the Second, when the impact of Italian literature and the effort to create an Italian school in Spain are unmistakable. Therefore, we now turn to this period.
The long reign of John the Second, extending from 1407 to 1454, unhappy as it was for himself and for his country, was not unfavorable to the progress of some of the forms of elegant literature. During nearly the whole of it, the weak king himself was subjected to the commanding genius of the Constable Alvaro de Luna, whose control, though he sometimes felt it to be oppressive, he always regretted, when any accident in the troubles of the times threw it off, and left him to bear alone the burden which belonged to his position in the state. It seems, indeed, to have been a part of the Constable’s policy to give up the king to his natural indolence, and encourage his effeminacy by filling his time with amusements that would make business more unwelcome to him than the hard tyranny of the minister who relieved him from it.[579]
The long reign of John the Second, which lasted from 1407 to 1454, was unfortunate for both him and his country, but it did allow for some development in elegant literature. For nearly all of that time, the weak king was under the influence of the powerful Constable Alvaro de Luna, whose control he sometimes found oppressive but always missed when any upheaval of the times forced him to face the responsibilities of his role alone. It seems to have been part of the Constable’s strategy to indulge the king's natural laziness and promote his weakness by keeping him occupied with distractions, making the demands of leadership seem less appealing than the harsh control of the minister who freed him from it.[579]
[p. 353]Among these amusements, none better suited the humor of the idle king than letters. He was by no means without talent. He sometimes wrote verses. He kept the poets of the time much about his person, and more in his confidence and favor than was wise. He had, perhaps, even a partial perception of the advantage of intellectual refinement to his country, or at least to his court. One of his private secretaries, to please his master and those nearest to the royal influence, made, about the year 1449, an ample collection of the Spanish poetry then most in favor, comprising the works of about fifty authors.[580] Juan de Mena, the most distinguished poet of the time, was his official chronicler, and the king sent him documents and directions, with great minuteness and an amusing personal vanity, respecting the manner in which the history of his reign should be written; while Juan de Mena, on his part, like a true courtier, sent his verses to the king to be corrected.[581] His physician, too, who seems to have been always in attendance on his person, was the gay and good-humored Ferdinand Gomez, who has left us, if we are to believe them genuine, a pleasing and characteristic collection of letters; and who, after having served and followed his royal master above forty years, sleeping, as he tells us, at his feet and eating at his table, mourned his death, as that of one whose kindness to him had been constant and generous.[582]
[p. 353]Among these entertainments, nothing suited the idle king's humor better than writing. He definitely had talent. He occasionally wrote poems and kept poets around him, sometimes to a degree that wasn't very wise. He might have even realized how beneficial intellectual refinement could be for his country, or at least for his court. One of his private secretaries, wanting to please the king and his close associates, created a large collection of popular Spanish poetry around the year 1449, featuring works from about fifty authors. Juan de Mena, the most prominent poet of the time, was his official chronicler. The king sent him detailed documents and instructions, with an amusing personal vanity, about how he wanted the history of his reign written. In return, Juan de Mena, like a true courtier, sent his poems to the king for feedback. His physician, who seemed to always be by his side, was the cheerful and good-natured Ferdinand Gomez. If we can trust them to be genuine, he left us a charming and distinctive collection of letters. After serving and attending to his royal master for over forty years, sleeping at his feet and eating at his table, he grieved his death as that of someone who had been consistently kind and generous to him.
Surrounded by persons such as these, in continual intercourse with others like them, and often given up[p. 354] to letters to avoid the solicitation of state affairs and to gratify his constitutional indolence, John the Second made his reign, though discreditable to himself as a prince, and disastrous to Castile as an independent state, still interesting by a sort of poetical court which he gathered about him, and important as it gave an impulse to refinement perceptible afterwards through several generations.
Surrounded by people like these, constantly interacting with others similar to them, and often lost in letters to escape involvement in state affairs and indulge his natural laziness, John the Second made his reign, although embarrassing for him as a prince and harmful to Castile as an independent state, still engaging through a kind of poetic court that he assembled around him. It was significant as it sparked a wave of refinement that was noticeable in the generations that followed.[p. 354]
There has been a period like this in the history of nearly all the modern European nations,—one in which a taste for poetical composition was common at court, and among those higher classes of society within whose limits intellectual cultivation was then much confined. In Germany, such a period is found as early as the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the unhappy young Conradin, who perished in 1268 and is commemorated by Dante, being one of the last of the princely company that illustrates it. For Italy, it begins at about the same time, in the Sicilian court; and though discountenanced both by the spirit of the Church, and by the spirit of such commercial republics as Pisa, Genoa, and Florence,—no one of which had then the chivalrous tone that animated, and indeed gave birth, to this early refinement throughout Europe,—it can still be traced down as far as the age of Petrarch.
There has been a time like this in the history of almost all modern European countries—one where a love for poetry was common at court and among the upper classes of society, where intellectual growth was mostly limited. In Germany, such a time can be found as early as the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the unfortunate young Conradin, who died in 1268 and is remembered by Dante, was one of the last noble figures that represent it. For Italy, it begins around the same period, in the Sicilian court; and although it was discouraged by both the Church and the spirit of commercial republics like Pisa, Genoa, and Florence—none of which had the chivalrous character that inspired and actually led to this early cultural development across Europe—its influence can still be traced as far as the time of Petrarch.
Of the appearance of such a taste in the South of France, in Catalonia, and in Aragon, with its spread to Castile under the patronage of Alfonso the Wise, notice has already been taken. But now we find it in the heart and in the North of the country, extending, too, into Andalusia and Portugal, full of love and knighthood; and though not without the conceits that distinguished it wherever it appeared, yet sometimes showing touches of nature, and still oftener a graceful ingenuity[p. 355] of art, that have not lost their interest down to our own times. Under its influence was formed that school of poetry which, marked by its most prominent attribute, has been sometimes called the school of the Minnesingers, or the poets of love and gallantry;[583] a school which either owed its existence everywhere to the Troubadours of Provence, or took, as it advanced, much of their character. In the latter part of the thirteenth century, its spirit is already perceptible in the Castilian; and, from that time, we have occasionally caught glimpses of it, down to the point at which we are now arrived,—the first years of the reign of John the Second,—when we find it beginning to be colored by an infusion of the Italian, and spreading out into such importance as to require a separate examination.
Of the emergence of such a taste in the South of France, in Catalonia, and in Aragon, and its spread to Castile under the patronage of Alfonso the Wise, we've already noted. But now we find it in the heart and in the North of the country, extending, too, into Andalusia and Portugal, filled with love and chivalry; and while it isn't without the quirks that marked it wherever it appeared, it sometimes shows touches of nature, and even more often a graceful cleverness of art that continues to captivate us today. Under its influence was formed that school of poetry which, characterized by its most notable feature, has sometimes been called the school of the Minnesingers, or the poets of love and romance;[583] a school that either owed its existence everywhere to the Troubadours of Provence or, as it evolved, took on much of their character. In the latter part of the thirteenth century, its spirit is already noticeable in the Castilian; and from that point, we have occasionally glimpsed it, up to the era we have now reached—the early years of the reign of John the Second—when we find it starting to be influenced by Italian styles, becoming so significant that it warrants a separate examination.[p. 355]
And the first person in the group to whom our notice is attracted, as its proper, central figure, is King John himself. Of him his chronicler said, with much truth, though not quite without flattery, that “he drew all men to him, was very free and gracious, very devout and very bold, and gave himself much to the reading of philosophy and poetry. He was skilled in matters of the Church, tolerably learned in Latin, and a great respecter of such men as had knowledge. He had many natural gifts. He was a lover of music; he played, sung, and made verses; and he danced well.”[584] One who knew him better describes him more skilfully.[p. 356] “He was,” says Fernan Perez de Guzman, “a man who talked with judgment and discretion. He knew other men, and understood who conversed well, wisely, and graciously; and he loved to listen to men of sense, and noted what they said. He spoke and understood Latin. He read well, and liked books and histories, and loved to hear witty rhymes, and knew when they were not well made. He took great solace in gay and shrewd conversation, and could bear his part in it. He loved the chase, and hunting of fierce animals, and was well skilled in all the arts of it. Music, too, he understood, and sung and played; was good in jousting, and bore himself well in tilting with reeds.”[585]
And the first person in the group who catches our attention, as its key figure, is King John himself. His chronicler noted, with a good deal of truth, although not completely without flattery, that “he attracted all people to him, was very generous and kind, very devout and very brave, and dedicated a lot of time to reading philosophy and poetry. He was knowledgeable about church matters, reasonably learned in Latin, and highly respected those with knowledge. He had many natural talents. He loved music; he played, sang, composed verses, and danced well.”[584] Someone who knew him better describes him even more carefully. [p. 356] “He was,” says Fernan Perez de Guzman, “a man who spoke with wisdom and discretion. He understood other people and recognized those who communicated well, wisely, and graciously; he enjoyed listening to insightful individuals and paid attention to their words. He spoke and understood Latin. He read well, liked books and histories, and loved to hear clever rhymes, and was aware when they were poorly crafted. He took great pleasure in cheerful and clever conversation and could participate in it. He loved hunting and tracking fierce animals, and was skilled in all its techniques. He also understood music, sang and played; was adept in jousting, and carried himself well in competitions with reeds.”[585]
How much poetry he wrote we do not know. His physician says, “The king recreates himself with writing verses”;[586] and others repeat the fact. But the chief proof of his skill that has come down to our times is to be found in the following lines, in the Provençal manner, on the falsehood of his lady.[587]
O Love, I never, never thought
O Love, I never, ever thought
Thy power had been so great,
Thy power had been so great,
That thou couldst change my fate,
That you could change my fate,
[p. 357]By changes in another wrought,
[p. 357]By changes made by someone else,
Till now, alas! I know it.
Till now, unfortunately, I am aware of it.
I thought I knew thee well,
I thought I knew you well,
For I had known thee long;
For I had known you for a long time;
But though I felt thee strong,
But even though I felt you were strong,
I felt not all thy spell.
I didn’t feel your magic fully.
Nor ever, ever had I thought
Nor ever, ever had I thought
Thy power had been so great,
Thy power had been so great,
That thou couldst change my fate,
That you could change my fate,
By changes in another wrought,
By changes in another made,
Till now, alas! I know it.
Till now, unfortunately! I know it.
Among those who most interested themselves in the progress of poetry in Spain, and labored most directly to introduce it at the court of Castile, the person first in rank after the king was his near kinsman, Henry, Marquis of Villena, born in 1384, and descended in the paternal line from the royal house of Aragon, and in the maternal from that of Castile.[588] “In early youth,” says one who knew him well, “he was inclined to the sciences and the arts, rather than to knightly exercises, or even to affairs, whether of the state or the Church; for, without any master, and none constraining him to learn, but rather hindered by his grandfather, who would have had him for a knight, he did, in childhood, when others are wont to be carried to their schools by force, turn himself to learning against the good-will of all; and so high and so subtile a wit had he, that he learned any science or art to which he addicted himself, in such wise, that it seemed as if it were done by force of nature.”[589]
Among those most invested in the development of poetry in Spain, and who worked hardest to promote it at the court of Castile, the person who ranked just after the king was his close relative, Henry, Marquis of Villena, born in 1384. He was descended from the royal house of Aragon on his father's side and from that of Castile on his mother's side. [588] "In his early years," says someone who knew him well, "he was more drawn to the sciences and the arts than to chivalric pursuits or even to matters of state or the Church. Without any formal teacher—one who would push him to learn—and hindered by his grandfather, who wanted him to be a knight, he focused on learning in childhood, often against the wishes of everyone around him. He had such a sharp and subtle mind that he mastered any science or art he pursued as if it was second nature." [589]
But his rank and position brought him into the af[p. 358]fairs of the world and the troubles of the times, however little he might be fitted to play a part in them. He was made Master of the great military and monastic Order of Calatrava, but, owing to irregularities in his election, was ultimately ejected from his place, and left in a worse condition than if he had never received it.[590] In the mean time, he resided chiefly at the court of Castile; but from 1412 to 1414 he was at that of his kinsman, Ferdinand the Just, of Aragon, in honor of whose coronation at Saragossa he composed an allegorical drama, which is unhappily lost. Afterwards, he accompanied that monarch to Barcelona, where, as we have seen, he did much to restore and sustain the poetical school called the Consistory of the Gaya Sciencia. When, however, he lost his place as Master of the Order of Calatrava, he sunk into obscurity. The Regency of Castile, willing to make him some amends for his losses, gave him the poor lordship of Iniesta in the bishopric of Cuenca; and there he spent the last twenty years of his life in comparative poverty, earnestly devoted to such studies as were known and fashionable in his time. He died while on a visit at Madrid, in 1434; the last of his great family.[591]
But his rank and position drew him into the world's events and the troubles of the time, even though he wasn't really suited to play a significant role in them. He became the Master of the powerful military and monastic Order of Calatrava, but due to issues with his election, he was eventually removed from his position and found himself in a worse situation than if he had never held it. In the meantime, he mainly lived at the court of Castile; however, from 1412 to 1414, he stayed at the court of his relative, Ferdinand the Just, of Aragon. In honor of Ferdinand's coronation in Saragossa, he wrote an allegorical play, which unfortunately has been lost. Later, he accompanied that king to Barcelona, where he contributed significantly to restoring and supporting the poetic school known as the Consistory of the Gaya Sciencia. However, when he lost his position as Master of the Order of Calatrava, he faded into obscurity. The Regency of Castile, wanting to compensate him for his losses, offered him the modest lordship of Iniesta in the bishopric of Cuenca; he spent the last twenty years of his life there in relative poverty, deeply engaged in the studies that were popular and known in his time. He died while visiting Madrid in 1434, the last of his prominent family.
[p. 359]Among his favorite studies, besides poetry, history, and elegant literature, were philosophy and the mathematics, astrology, and alchemy. But in an age of great ignorance and superstition, such pursuits were not indulged in without rebuke. Don Enrique, therefore, like others, was accounted a necromancer; and so deeply did this belief strike its roots, that a popular tradition of his guilt has survived in Spain nearly or quite down to our own age.[592] The effects, at the time, were yet more unhappy and absurd. A large and rare collection of books that he left behind him excited alarm, immediately after his death. “Two cart-loads of them,” says one claimed to have been his contemporary and friend, “were carried to the king, and because it was said they related to magic and unlawful arts, the king sent them to Friar Lope de Barrientos;[593] and Friar Lope, who cares more to be about the Prince than to examine matters of necromancy, burnt above a hundred volumes, of which he saw no more than the king of Morocco did, and knew no more than the Dean of Ciudad Rodrigo; for many men now-a-days make themselves the name of learned by calling others ignorant; but[p. 360] it is worse yet when men make themselves holy by calling others necromancers.”[594] Juan de Mena, to whom the letter containing this statement was addressed, offered a not ungraceful tribute to the memory of Villena in three of his three hundred coplas;[595] and the Marquis of Santillana, distinguished for his love of letters, wrote a separate poem on the occasion of his noble friend’s death, placing him, after the fashion of his age and country, above all Greek, above all Roman fame.[596]
[p. 359]Among his favorite subjects, in addition to poetry, history, and fine literature, were philosophy, mathematics, astrology, and alchemy. However, in a time marked by ignorance and superstition, pursuing these interests was often met with criticism. Don Enrique, like many others, was labeled a necromancer; this belief became so entrenched that a popular tradition of his supposed guilt has persisted in Spain almost to the present day.[592] The consequences at that time were even more unfortunate and ridiculous. A large and rare collection of books he left behind sparked alarm immediately after his death. “Two cart-loads of them,” said one who claimed to have been his contemporary and friend, “were taken to the king, and since it was said they dealt with magic and forbidden practices, the king sent them to Friar Lope de Barrientos;[593] and Friar Lope, who was more interested in being around the Prince than in investigating necromancy, burned over a hundred volumes, of which he understood no more than the king of Morocco or the Dean of Ciudad Rodrigo; for many people today call themselves learned by labeling others as ignorant; but[p. 360] it is even worse when people consider themselves holy by designating others as necromancers.”[594] Juan de Mena, to whom the letter containing this statement was directed, paid a graceful tribute to Villena's memory in three of his three hundred coplas;[595] and the Marquis of Santillana, known for his love of literature, wrote a separate poem in honor of his noble friend’s death, placing him, in keeping with the customs of his time and place, above all Greek and Roman fame.[596]
But though the unhappy Marquis of Villena may have been in advance of his age, as far as his studies and knowledge were concerned, still the few of his works now known to us are far from justifying the whole of the reputation his contemporaries gave him. His “Arte Cisoria,” or Art of Carving, is proof of this. It was written in 1423, at the request of his friend, the chief carver of John the Second, and begins, in the most formal and pedantic manner, with the creation of the world and the invention of all the arts, among which the art of carving is made early to assume a high place. Then follows an account of what is necessary to make a good carver; after which we have, in detail, the whole mystery of the art, as it ought to be practised at the royal table. It is obvious from sundry passages of the work, that the Marquis himself was by no means without a love for the good cheer he so carefully explains,—a circumstance, perhaps, to which he owed the gout that we are told severely tormented his latter years. But in its style and composition this specimen of the didactic prose of the age has little value, and can be[p. 361] really curious only to those who are interested in the history of manners.[597]
But even though the unfortunate Marquis of Villena may have been ahead of his time in terms of his studies and knowledge, the few works we know of do not justify the reputation his contemporaries gave him. His “Arte Cisoria,” or Art of Carving, proves this point. Written in 1423 at the request of his friend, who was the chief carver for John the Second, it starts in an extremely formal and pedantic way, discussing the creation of the world and the invention of all the arts, with the art of carving taking a prominent position early on. It then explains what it takes to be a good carver, followed by a detailed account of the entire practice of the art as it should be done at the royal table. It’s clear from several parts of the work that the Marquis had a genuine appreciation for the fine food he describes so carefully—a fact that may have contributed to the gout that is said to have severely plagued his later years. However, in terms of style and composition, this example of the didactic prose of the time has little worth and is only really interesting to those who care about the history of manners. [p. 361] [597]
Similar remarks might probably be made about his treatise on the “Arte de Trobar,” or the “Gaya Sciencia”; a sort of Art of Poetry, addressed to the Marquis of Santillana, in order to carry into his native Castile some of the poetical skill possessed by the Troubadours of the South. But we have only an imperfect abstract of it, accompanied, indeed, with portions of the original work, which are interesting as being the oldest on its subject in the language.[598] More interesting, however, than either would be his translations of the Rhetorica of Cicero, the Divina Commedia of Dante, and the Æneid of Virgil. But of the first we have lost all trace. Of the second we know only that it was in prose, and addressed to his friend and kinsman the Marquis of Santillana. And of the Æneid there remain but seven books, with a commentary to three of them, from which a few extracts have been published.[599]
Similar comments could probably be made about his work on the “Arte de Trobar,” or the “Gaya Sciencia”; a kind of Art of Poetry directed to the Marquis of Santillana, aiming to bring some of the poetic talent of the Troubadours from the South to his home in Castile. However, we only have an incomplete summary of it, along with parts of the original work, which are notable for being the oldest on this topic in the language.[598] More intriguing, though, would be his translations of Cicero's Rhetorica, Dante's Divina Commedia, and Virgil's Æneid. Unfortunately, we have lost all traces of the first. We only know that the second was in prose and addressed to his friend and relative, the Marquis of Santillana. As for the Æneid, only seven books remain, along with commentary on three of them, from which a few excerpts have been published.[599]
Villena’s reputation, therefore, must rest chiefly on[p. 362] his “Trabajos de Hercules,” or The Labors of Hercules, written to please one of his Catalonian friends, Pero Pardo, who asked to have an explanation of the virtues and achievements of Hercules; always a great national hero in Spain. The work seems to have been much admired and read in manuscript, and, after printing was introduced into Spain, it went through two editions before the year 1500; but all knowledge of it was so completely lost soon afterwards, that the most intelligent authors of Spanish literary history down to our own times have generally spoken of it as a poem. It is, however, in fact, a short prose treatise, filling, in the first edition—that of 1483—thirty large leaves. It is divided into twelve chapters, each devoted to one of the twelve great labors of Hercules, and each subdivided into four parts: the first part containing the common mythological story of the labor under consideration; the second, an explanation of this story as if it were an allegory; the third, the historical facts upon which it is conjectured to have been founded; and the fourth, a moral application of the whole to some one of twelve conditions, into which the author very arbitrarily divides the human race, beginning with princes and ending with women.
Villena's reputation, therefore, mostly hinges on[p. 362] his “Trabajos de Hercules,” or The Labors of Hercules, which he wrote to please one of his Catalonian friends, Pero Pardo, who requested an explanation of Hercules' virtues and achievements; he has always been a major national hero in Spain. The work appears to have been widely admired and read in manuscript form, and after the introduction of printing in Spain, it went through two editions before 1500. However, all knowledge of it was completely lost soon after, so much so that even the most knowledgeable authors of Spanish literary history up to our time have generally referred to it as a poem. It is, in fact, a short prose treatise, filling thirty large leaves in the first edition—that of 1483. It is divided into twelve chapters, each dedicated to one of Hercules' twelve great labors, and each subdivided into four parts: the first part presents the common mythological story of the labor in question; the second explains this story as if it were an allegory; the third discusses the historical facts on which it is believed to be based; and the fourth offers a moral application of the whole to one of twelve categories that the author somewhat arbitrarily divides the human race into, starting with princes and ending with women.
Thus, in the fourth chapter, after telling the commonly received tale, or, as he calls it, “the naked story,” of the Garden of the Hesperides, he gives us an allegory of it, showing that Libya, where the fair garden is placed, is human nature, dry and sandy; that Atlas, its lord, is the wise man, who knows how to cultivate his poor desert; that the garden is the garden of knowledge, divided according to the sciences; that the tree in the midst is philosophy; that the dragon watching the tree is the difficulty of study; and that[p. 363] the three Hesperides are Intelligence, Memory, and Eloquence. All this and more he explains under the third head, by giving the facts which he would have us suppose constituted the foundation of the first two; telling us that King Atlas was a wise king of the olden time, who first arranged and divided all the sciences; and that Hercules went to him and acquired them, after which he returned and imparted his acquisitions to King Eurystheus. And, finally, in the fourth part of the chapter, he applies it all to the Christian priesthood and the duty of this priesthood to become learned and explain the Scriptures to the ignorant laity; as if there were any possible analogy between them and Hercules and his fables.[600]
Thus, in the fourth chapter, after sharing the well-known tale, or as he calls it, “the naked story,” of the Garden of the Hesperides, he presents an allegory of it, illustrating that Libya, where the beautiful garden is located, represents human nature, barren and sandy; that Atlas, its ruler, symbolizes the wise person, who knows how to cultivate his desolate land; that the garden signifies the garden of knowledge, divided by different sciences; that the tree in the center is philosophy; that the dragon guarding the tree stands for the challenges of study; and that[p. 363] the three Hesperides represent Intelligence, Memory, and Eloquence. He elaborates on all this and more under the third section, by providing the details he wants us to believe form the basis of the first two; telling us that King Atlas was a wise ruler from ancient times, who first organized and classified all the sciences; and that Hercules approached him and learned them, after which he returned and shared his knowledge with King Eurystheus. Finally, in the fourth part of the chapter, he connects it all to the Christian priesthood and its obligation to become knowledgeable and explain the Scriptures to the uninformed laity; as if there were any real comparison between them and Hercules and his myths.[600]
The book, however, is worth the trouble of reading. It is, no doubt, full of the faults peculiar to its age, and abounds in awkward citations from Virgil, Ovid, Lucan, and other Latin authors, then so rarely found and so little known in Spain, that they added materially to the interest and value of the treatise.[601] But the allegory is sometimes amusing; the language is[p. 364] almost always good, and occasionally striking by fine archaisms; and the whole has a dignity about it which is not without its appropriate power and grace.[602]
The book is definitely worth the effort to read. It's full of the flaws typical of its time and has plenty of awkward references to Virgil, Ovid, Lucan, and other Latin authors, who were rarely seen and not well-known in Spain, which actually adds to the interest and value of the treatise.[601] But the allegory is sometimes entertaining; the language is[p. 364] almost always good, occasionally featuring striking old-fashioned expressions; and the whole work has a dignity that comes with its own power and grace.[602]
From the Marquis of Villena himself, it is natural for us to turn to one of his followers, known only as “Macias el Enamorado,” or Macias the Lover; a name which constantly recurs in Spanish literature with a peculiar meaning, given by the tragical history of the poet who bore it. He was a Galician gentleman, who served the Marquis of Villena as one of his esquires, and became enamoured of a maiden attached to the same princely household with himself. But the lady, though he won her love, was married, under the authority that controlled both of them, to a knight of Porcuna. Still Macias in no degree restrained his passion, but continued to express it to her in his verses, as he had done before. The husband was naturally offended, and complained to the Marquis, who, after in vain rebuking his follower, used his full power as Grand Master of the Order of Calatrava, and cast Macias into prison. But there he only devoted himself more passionately to the thoughts of his lady, and, by his persevering love, still more provoked her husband, who, secretly following him to his prison at Arjonilla, and watching him one day as he chanced to be singing of his love and his sufferings, was so stung by jealousy, that he cast a dart through the gratings of the window, and killed the unfortunate poet with the name of his lady still trembling on his lips.
From the Marquis of Villena himself, we naturally turn to one of his followers, known only as “Macias el Enamorado,” or Macias the Lover; a name that frequently appears in Spanish literature with a unique significance, shaped by the tragic story of the poet who carried it. He was a Galician gentleman who served the Marquis of Villena as one of his squires and fell in love with a maiden also connected to the same noble household. However, even though he won her affection, the lady was married, due to the authority that bound them both, to a knight from Porcuna. Still, Macias didn’t hold back his passion and continued to express it to her in his poems, just as he had before. The husband, understandably upset, complained to the Marquis, who, after unsuccessfully scolding his follower, used his full authority as Grand Master of the Order of Calatrava and imprisoned Macias. Yet, in prison, he devoted himself even more passionately to thoughts of his lady and, through his unwavering love, further incited her husband, who secretly followed him to his prison at Arjonilla. One day, when he happened to find Macias singing about his love and suffering, he was so consumed by jealousy that he threw a dart through the window bars and killed the unfortunate poet, with his lady’s name still on his lips.
[p. 365]The sensation produced by the death of Macias was such as belongs only to an imaginative age, and to the sympathy felt for one who perished because he was both a Troubadour and a lover. All men who desired to be thought cultivated mourned his fate. His few poems in his native Galician—only one of which, and that of moderate merit, is preserved entire—became generally known, and were generally admired. His master, the Marquis of Villena, Rodriguez del Padron, who was his countryman, Juan de Mena, the great court poet, and the still greater Marquis of Santillana, all bore testimony, at the time or immediately afterwards, to the general sorrow. Others followed their example; and the custom of referring constantly to him and to his melancholy fate was continued in ballads and popular songs, until, in the poetry of Lope de Vega, Calderon, and Quevedo, the name of Macias passed into a proverb, and became synonymous with the highest and tenderest love.[603]
[p. 365]The feeling caused by Macias's death was something unique to a creative era, and it resonated with the empathy for someone who died as both a Troubadour and a lover. Everyone who wanted to be seen as cultured mourned his loss. His few poems written in his native Galician—only one of which, and that one of moderate quality, has survived completely—became well-known and widely admired. His mentor, the Marquis of Villena, Rodriguez del Padron, who was from the same region, Juan de Mena, the prominent court poet, and the even greater Marquis of Santillana, all expressed their grief at the time or soon after. Others followed suit; the practice of continuously referencing him and his tragic fate was carried on in ballads and folk songs, until, in the poetry of Lope de Vega, Calderon, and Quevedo, the name of Macias became a proverb, synonymous with the deepest and most tender love.[603]
[p. 366]
[p. 366]
CHAPTER XIX.
Marquis of Santillana. — His Life. — His Tendency to imitate the Italian and the Provençal. — His Courtly Style. — His Works. — His Character. — Juan de Mena. — His Life. — His Shorter Poems. — His Labyrinth, and its Merits.
Marquis of Santillana. — His Life. — His Influence from Italian and Provençal Styles. — His Elegant Writing Style. — His Works. — His Character. — Juan de Mena. — His Life. — His Short Poems. — His Labyrinth and Its Qualities.
Next after the king and Villena in rank, and much before them in merit, stands, at the head of the courtiers and poets of the reign of John the Second, Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza, Marquis of Santillana; one of the most distinguished members of that great family which has sometimes claimed the Cid for its founder,[604] and which certainly, with a long succession of honors, reaches down to our own times.[605] He was born in 1398, but was left an orphan in early youth; so that, though his father, the Grand Admiral of Castile, had, at the time of his death, larger possessions than any other nobleman in the kingdom, the son, when he was old enough to know their value, found them chiefly wrested from him by the bold barons who in the most lawless manner then divided among themselves the power and resources of the crown.
Next in rank after the king and Villena, and ahead of them in merit, is Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza, Marquis of Santillana, who leads the courtiers and poets during the reign of John the Second. He’s one of the most notable members of that prominent family that has sometimes claimed the Cid as its founder, [604] and which definitely boasts a long legacy of honors that continues to this day. [605] Born in 1398, he became an orphan at a young age; therefore, although his father, the Grand Admiral of Castile, had larger possessions than any other noble in the kingdom when he died, the son, once he was old enough to understand their worth, discovered that most had been taken from him by the bold barons who lawlessly carved up the power and resources of the crown among themselves.
[p. 367]But the young Mendoza was not of a temper to submit patiently to such wrongs. At the age of sixteen he already figures in the chronicles of the time, as one of the dignitaries of state who honored the coronation of Ferdinand of Aragon;[606] and at the age of eighteen, we are told, he boldly reclaimed his possessions, which, partly through the forms of law and partly by force of arms, he recovered.[607] From this period we find him, during the reign of John the Second, busy in the affairs of the kingdom, both civil and military; always a personage of great consideration, and apparently one who, in difficult circumstances and wild times, acted from manly motives. When only thirty years old, he was distinguished at court as one of the persons concerned in arranging the marriage of the Infanta of Aragon;[608] and, soon afterwards, had a separate command against the Navarrese, in which, though he suffered a defeat from greatly superior numbers, he acquired lasting honor by his personal bravery and firmness.[609] Against the Moors he commanded long, and was often successful; and after the battle of Olmedo, in 1445, he was raised to the very high rank of Marquis; none in Castile having preceded him in that title except the family of Villena, already extinct.[610]
[p. 367] But young Mendoza wasn't the type to quietly accept such injustices. By the age of sixteen, he was already mentioned in the chronicles of the time as one of the dignitaries who attended the coronation of Ferdinand of Aragon;[606] and by eighteen, he boldly reclaimed his properties, which he recovered through legal means and military force.[607] From this point forward, during the reign of John the Second, he was actively involved in both civil and military matters of the kingdom; he was always a highly regarded figure who seemed to act with integrity in tough situations and chaotic times. At just thirty years old, he was recognized at court for helping arrange the marriage of the Infanta of Aragon;[608] and shortly after, he took command against the forces from Navarre. Although he faced a defeat against a much larger army, he gained lasting respect for his bravery and resolve.[609] He also led campaigns against the Moors for an extended period and often emerged victorious; after the battle of Olmedo in 1445, he attained the prestigious title of Marquis, with none in Castile having held that title before him except the now-extinct family of Villena.[610]
He was early, but not violently, opposed to the great favorite, the Constable Alvaro de Luna. In 1432, some[p. 368] of his friends and kinsmen, the good Count Haro and the Bishop of Palencia, with their adherents, having been seized by order of the Constable, Mendoza shut himself up in his strongholds till he was fully assured of his own safety.[611] From this time, therefore, the relations between two such personages could not be considered friendly; but still appearances were kept up, and the next year, at a grand jousting before the king in Madrid, where Mendoza offered himself against all comers, the Constable was one of his opponents; and after the encounter, they feasted together merrily and in all honor.[612] Indeed, the troubles between them were inconsiderable till 1448 and 1449, when the hard proceedings of the Constable against others of the friends and relations of Mendoza led him into a more formal opposition,[613] which in 1452 brought on a regular conspiracy between himself and two more of the leading nobles of the kingdom. The next year the favorite was sacrificed.[614] In the last scenes, however, of this extraordinary tragedy, the Marquis of Santillana seems to have had little share.
He wasn't strongly opposed to the big favorite, Constable Alvaro de Luna, at first. In 1432, some of his friends and relatives, including the good Count Haro and the Bishop of Palencia, along with their supporters, were arrested on the Constable's orders. Mendoza isolated himself in his strongholds until he felt safe. From this point on, the relationship between these two prominent figures was no longer friendly; however, they maintained appearances. The following year, at a grand joust hosted by the king in Madrid, where Mendoza competed against all challengers, the Constable was one of his opponents. After the match, they celebrated together joyfully and honorably. In fact, their issues were minor until 1448 and 1449, when the Constable's harsh actions against some of Mendoza’s friends and family escalated their conflict, leading to a formal opposition by Mendoza in 1452. This ultimately triggered a conspiracy involving him and two other leading nobles. The next year, the favorite was betrayed. Throughout the final acts of this extraordinary drama, the Marquis of Santillana seemed to have played a minor role.
The king, disheartened by the loss of the minister on whose commanding genius he had so long relied, died in 1454. But Henry the Fourth, who followed on the throne of Castile, seemed even more willing to favor the great family of the Mendozas than his father had been. The Marquis, however, was little disposed to take advantage of his position. His wife died in 1455, and the pilgrimage he made on that occasion to the shrine of Our Lady of Guadalupe, and the religious poetry he wrote the same year, show the direction his[p. 369] thoughts had now taken. In this state of mind he seems to have continued; and though he once afterwards joined effectively with others to urge upon the king’s notice the disordered and ruinous state of the kingdom, yet, from the fall of the Constable to the time of his own death, which happened in 1458, the Marquis was chiefly busied with letters, and with such other occupations and thoughts as were consistent with a retired life.[615]
The king, saddened by the loss of the minister he had relied on for so long, died in 1454. However, Henry the Fourth, who took the throne of Castile afterwards, seemed even more eager to support the influential Mendoza family than his father had been. The Marquis, though, was not inclined to exploit his position. His wife passed away in 1455, and the pilgrimage he made to the shrine of Our Lady of Guadalupe, along with the religious poetry he wrote that same year, indicate the new direction his thoughts had taken. He appears to have remained in this state of mind; although he later joined forces with others to draw the king’s attention to the kingdom's disorder and devastation, from the fall of the Constable until his own death in 1458, the Marquis mostly focused on writing and other pursuits that suited a quieter life.[p. 369]
It is remarkable, that one, who, from his birth and position, was so much involved in the affairs of state at a period of great confusion and violence, should yet have cultivated elegant literature with earnestness. But the Marquis of Santillana, as he wrote to a friend and repeated to Prince Henry, believed that knowledge neither blunts the point of the lance, nor weakens the arm that wields a knightly sword.[616] He therefore gave himself freely to poetry and other graceful accomplishments; encouraged, perhaps, by the thought, that he was thus on the road to please the wayward monarch he served, if not the stern favorite who governed them all. One who was bred at the court, of which the Marquis was so distinguished an ornament, says, “He had great store of books, and gave himself to study, especially the study of moral philosophy and of things foreign and old. And he had always in his house doctors and masters, with whom he discoursed concerning the knowledge and the books he studied. Likewise, he himself made[p. 370] other books in verse and in prose, profitable to provoke to virtue and to restrain from vice. And in such wise did he pass the greater part of his leisure. Much fame and renown, also, he had in many kingdoms out of Spain; but he thought it a greater matter to have esteem among the wise than name and fame with the many.”[617]
It's impressive that someone who was so deeply involved in state affairs from birth, during a time of chaos and violence, dedicated himself to elegant literature with such passion. The Marquis of Santillana, as he wrote to a friend and mentioned to Prince Henry, believed that knowledge doesn't dull the tip of the lance or weaken the arm that wields a knight’s sword. He therefore committed himself to poetry and other refined pursuits; perhaps encouraged by the idea that this would help him please the unpredictable king he served, as well as the stern favorite who controlled everything. A person raised at the court, where the Marquis was such a notable figure, remarked, “He had a large collection of books and devoted himself to study, particularly moral philosophy and ancient and foreign matters. He always hosted scholars and masters in his home, engaging in discussions about the knowledge and books he studied. He also created his own books in verse and prose, aimed at promoting virtue and deterring vice. This is how he spent most of his free time. He gained much fame and recognition in many kingdoms outside of Spain, but he believed it was more significant to be respected by the wise than to have renown among the masses.”
The works of the Marquis of Santillana show, with sufficient distinctness, the relations in which he stood to his times and the direction he was disposed to take. From his social position, he could easily gratify any reasonable literary curiosity or taste he might possess; for the resources of the kingdom were open to him, and he could, therefore, not only obtain for his private study the poetry then abroad in the world, but often command to his presence the poets themselves. He was born in the Asturias, where his great family fiefs lay, and was educated in Castile; so that, on this side, he belonged to the genuinely indigenous school of Spanish poetry. But then he was also intimate with the Marquis of Villena, the head of the poetical Consistory of Barcelona, who, to encourage his poetical studies, addressed to him, in 1433, his curious letter on the art of the Troubadours, which Villena thus proposed to introduce into Castile.[618] And, after all, he lived chiefly at the court of John the Second, and was the friend and patron of the poets there, through whom and through his love of foreign letters it was natural he should come in contact with the great Italian masters, now exercising a wide sway within their own peninsula. We must not be surprised, therefore, to find that his own works belong more or less to each of these schools, and define his position[p. 371] as that of one who stands connected with the Provençal literature in Spain, which we have just examined; with the Italian, whose influences were now beginning to appear; and with the genuinely Spanish, which, though it often bears traces of each of the others, prevails at last over both of them.
The works of the Marquis of Santillana clearly show the relationships he had with his era and the direction he wanted to take. Given his social standing, he could easily satisfy any reasonable literary curiosity or taste he may have had; the resources of the kingdom were available to him, allowing him not only to gather poetry from around the world for his personal study but also to summon poets to meet with him. Born in Asturias, where his influential family lands were located, he was educated in Castile, giving him a strong connection to the authentic native school of Spanish poetry. Additionally, he was close with the Marquis of Villena, the leader of the poetic Consistory of Barcelona, who sent him an intriguing letter in 1433 about the art of the Troubadours to support his poetic studies, which Villena intended to introduce into Castile.[618] Ultimately, he spent most of his time at the court of John the Second, becoming a friend and patron of the poets there. Through them and his fascination with foreign literature, it was natural for him to engage with the great Italian masters who were increasingly influential in their own country. Therefore, it’s not surprising that his works reflect connections to various schools of thought, positioning him at the crossroads of Provençal literature in Spain, which we just discussed; the emerging Italian influences; and the authentic Spanish tradition, which, while often showing signs of the others, ultimately dominates.[p. 371]
Of his familiarity with the Provençal poetry abundant proof may be found in the Preface to his Proverbs, which he wrote when young, and in his letter to the Constable of Portugal, which belongs to the latter period of his life. In both, he treats the rules of that poetry as well founded, explaining them much as his friend and kinsman, the Marquis of Villena, did; and of some of the principal of its votaries in Spain, such as Bergédan, and Pedro and Ausias March, he speaks with great respect.[619] To Jordi, his contemporary, he elsewhere devotes an allegorical poem of some length and merit, intended to do him the highest honor as a Troubadour.[620]
His knowledge of Provençal poetry is clearly shown in the Preface to his Proverbs, which he wrote when he was young, and in his letter to the Constable of Portugal, from the later part of his life. In both, he discusses the principles of that poetry as well established, explaining them much like his friend and relative, the Marquis of Villena, did. He speaks with great respect of some of its key representatives in Spain, such as Bergédan, and Pedro and Ausias March.[619] He also dedicates an allegorical poem of considerable length and quality to Jordi, his contemporary, intended to honor him greatly as a Troubadour.[620]
But besides this, he directly imitated the Provençal poets. By far the most beautiful of his works, and one which may well be compared with the most graceful of the smaller poems in the Spanish language, is entirely in the Provençal manner. It is called “Una Serranilla,” or A Little Mountain Song, and was composed on a little girl, whom, when following his military duty, he found tending her father’s herds on the hills. Many such short songs occur in the later Provençal poets, under the name of “Pastoretas,” and “Vaqueiras,” one of which, by Giraud Riquier,—the same person who wrote verses on the death of Alfonso the Wise,—might[p. 372] have served as the very prototype of the present one; so strong is the resemblance between them. But none of them, either in the Provençal or in the Spanish, has ever equalled this “Serranilla” of the soldier; which, besides its inherent simplicity and liquid sweetness, has such grace and lightness in its movement, that it bears no marks of an unbecoming imitation, but, on the contrary, is rather to be regarded as a model of the natural old Castilian song, never to be transferred to another language, and hardly to be imitated with success in its own.[621]
But in addition to this, he directly mimicked the Provençal poets. The most beautiful of his works, which can be compared to the most elegant of the smaller poems in the Spanish language, is entirely in the Provençal style. It’s called “Una Serranilla,” or A Little Mountain Song, and was inspired by a little girl he found taking care of her father’s livestock on the hills while he was on military duty. Many such short songs appear in later Provençal poetry, referred to as “Pastoretas” and “Vaqueiras,” one of which, by Giraud Riquier—the same person who wrote verses about the death of Alfonso the Wise—might[p. 372] have served as the very model for this one; the similarity between them is striking. However, none of them, either in Provençal or Spanish, has ever matched this “Serranilla” by the soldier; which, apart from its inherent simplicity and flowing sweetness, features such grace and lightness in its rhythm that it shows no signs of being an awkward imitation, but instead, is best viewed as a quintessential example of the natural old Castilian song, one that cannot be accurately translated into another language and is hardly replicable even in its own.
The traces of Italian culture in the poetry of the Marquis of Santillana are no less obvious and important. Besides praising Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio,[622] he imitates the opening of the “Inferno” in a long poem, in octave stanzas, on the death of the Marquis of Villena;[623] while, in the “Coronation of Jordi,” he shows that he was sensible to the power of more than one passage in the “Purgatorio.”[624] Moreover, he has the merit—if it be one—of introducing the peculiarly Italian form of the Sonnet into Spain; and with the differ[p. 373]ent specimens of it that still remain among his works begins the ample series which, since the time of Boscan, has won for itself so large a space in Spanish literature. Seventeen sonnets of the Marquis of Santillana have been published, which he himself declares to be written in “the Italian fashion,” and appeals to Cavalcante, Guido d’Ascoli, Dante, and especially Petrarch, as his predecessors and models; an appeal hardly necessary to one who has read them, so plain is his desire to imitate the greatest of his masters. The sonnets of the Marquis of Santillana, however, have little merit, except in their careful versification, and were soon forgotten.[625]
The influence of Italian culture in the poetry of the Marquis of Santillana is both clear and significant. In addition to praising Dante, Petrarch, and Boccaccio, he mirrors the start of the “Inferno” in a lengthy poem, in octave stanzas, about the death of the Marquis of Villena; meanwhile, in the “Coronation of Jordi,” he demonstrates his sensitivity to the impact of several passages in the “Purgatorio.” He also has the distinction—if it can be called that—of bringing the uniquely Italian sonnet form to Spain; with the various examples that still exist among his works, he kicks off the extensive series that, since Boscan's time, has carved out a significant niche in Spanish literature. Seventeen sonnets by the Marquis of Santillana have been published, which he himself claims are written in “the Italian style,” and he references Cavalcante, Guido d’Ascoli, Dante, and especially Petrarch as his predecessors and models; this reference is almost unnecessary to anyone who has read them, as his desire to emulate his greatest influences is so evident. However, the sonnets of the Marquis of Santillana have little worth, aside from their careful structure, and were quickly forgotten.
But his principal works were more in the manner then prevalent at the Spanish court. Most of them are in verse, and, like a short poem to the queen, several riddles, and a few religious compositions, are generally full of conceits and affectation, and have little value of any sort.[626] Two or three, however, are of consequence. One called “The Complaint of Love,” and referring apparently to the story of Macias, is written with fluency and sweetness, and is curious as containing lines in Galician, which, with other similar verses and his letter to the Constable of Portugal, show he extended his thoughts to this ancient dialect, where are found some of the earliest intimations of Spanish literature.[627] Another of his[p. 374] poems, which has been called “The Ages of the World,” is a compendium of universal history, beginning at the creation and coming down to the time of John the Second, with a gross compliment to whom it ends. It was written in 1426, and fills three hundred and thirty-two stanzas of double redondillas, dull and prosaic throughout.[628] The third is a moral poem, thrown into the shape of a dialogue between Bias and Fortune, setting forth the Stoical doctrine of the worthlessness of all outward good. It consists of a hundred and eighty octave stanzas in the short Spanish measure, and was written for the consolation of a cousin and much loved friend of the Toledo family, whose imprisonment in 1448, by order of the Constable, caused great troubles in the kingdom, and contributed to the final alienation of the Marquis from the favorite.[629] The fourth is on the kindred subject of the fall and death of the Constable himself, in 1453; a poem in fifty-three octave stanzas, each of two redondillas, containing a confession supposed to have been made by the victim on the scaffold, partly to the multitude and partly to his priest.[630] In both of the last two poems, and especially in the dialogue between Bias and Fortune, passages of merit are found, which are not only fluent, but strong; not only terse and pointed, but graceful.[631]
But his main works were more in the style that was popular at the Spanish court at the time. Most of them are in verse, and like a short poem to the queen, several riddles, and a few religious compositions, they are generally full of cleverness and pretentiousness, and offer little value overall. Two or three, however, are significant. One called “The Complaint of Love,” which seems to refer to the story of Macias, is written with fluency and sweetness, and is interesting because it contains lines in Galician, which, along with other similar verses and his letter to the Constable of Portugal, indicates he engaged with this ancient dialect, where some of the earliest hints of Spanish literature can be found. Another of his[p. 374] poems, known as “The Ages of the World,” is a summary of universal history, starting from creation and continuing to the time of John the Second, with an obvious compliment to him at the end. It was written in 1426 and is made up of three hundred and thirty-two stanzas of double redondillas, which are dull and prosaic throughout. The third is a moral poem, presented as a dialogue between Bias and Fortune, illustrating the Stoic belief in the worthlessness of all external goods. It consists of one hundred and eighty octave stanzas in the short Spanish form, and it was written to comfort a cousin and beloved friend of the Toledo family, whose imprisonment in 1448, ordered by the Constable, caused significant trouble in the kingdom and contributed to the eventual estrangement of the Marquis from the favorite. The fourth poem addresses the related topic of the fall and death of the Constable himself in 1453; it consists of fifty-three octave stanzas, each with two redondillas, depicting a confession that the victim supposedly made on the scaffold, partly to the crowd and partly to his priest. In both of the last two poems, especially in the dialogue between Bias and Fortune, there are notable passages that are not only fluent but also powerful; not only concise and impactful but also graceful.
[p. 375]But the most important of the poetical works of the Marquis of Santillana is one approaching the form of a drama, and called the “Comedieta de Ponza,” or The Little Comedy of Ponza. It is founded on the story of a great sea-fight near the island of Ponza in 1435, where the kings of Aragon and Navarre, and the Infante Don Henry of Castile, with many noblemen and knights, were taken prisoners by the Genoese,—a disaster to Spain, which fills a large space in the old national chronicles.[632] The poem of Santillana, written immediately after the occurrence of the calamity it commemorates, is called a Comedy, because its conclusion is happy, and Dante is cited as authority for this use of the word.[633] But in fact it is a dream or vision; and one of the early passages in the “Inferno,” imitated at the very opening, leaves no doubt as to what was in the author’s mind when he wrote it.[634] The queens of Navarre and Aragon, and the Infante Doña Catalina, as the persons most interested in the unhappy battle, are the chief speakers. But Boccaccio is also a principal personage, though seemingly for no better reason than that he wrote the treatise on the Disasters of Princes; and after being addressed very solemnly in this capacity by the three royal ladies and by the Marquis of Santillana himself, he answers no less solemnly in his native Italian. Queen Leonora then gives him an account of the glories and grandeur of her house, accompanied with auguries of misfortune, which are hardly uttered before a letter comes announcing their fulfilment in the calamities of the battle of Ponza. The queen mother, after hearing[p. 376] the contents of this letter quite through, falls as one dead. Fortune, in a female form, richly attired, enters, and consoles them all; first showing a magnificent perspective of past times, with promises of still greater glory to their descendants, and then fairly presenting to them in person the very princes whose captivity had just filled them with such fear and grief. And this ends the Comedieta.
[p. 375]But the most important of the poetical works of the Marquis of Santillana is one that resembles a drama, called the “Comedieta de Ponza,” or The Little Comedy of Ponza. It is based on the story of a major sea battle near the island of Ponza in 1435, where the kings of Aragon and Navarre, along with the Infante Don Henry of Castile and many nobles and knights, were captured by the Genoese—a disaster for Spain that is detailed in the old national chronicles.[632] Santillana's poem, written right after the calamity it recalls, is termed a Comedy because it has a happy ending, with Dante cited as authority for this use of the term.[633] However, it is really a dream or vision; and one of the early passages in the “Inferno,” which is echoed at the very beginning, makes it clear what the author had in mind when he created it.[634] The queens of Navarre and Aragon, as well as the Infante Doña Catalina, who are most affected by the unfortunate battle, are the main speakers. But Boccaccio is also a key character, seemingly just because he wrote the treatise on the Disasters of Princes; and after being addressed very solemnly in this role by the three royal ladies and by the Marquis of Santillana himself, he responds just as solemnly in his native Italian. Queen Leonora then shares an account of the glories and prestige of her lineage, along with ominous predictions of disaster, which are barely spoken before a letter arrives confirming their fulfillment in the misfortunes of the battle of Ponza. The queen mother, after listening to the letter completely, collapses as if dead. Fortune, appearing as a richly dressed woman, enters and comforts them all; first presenting a magnificent view of past glories, promising even greater fame for their descendants, and then personally introducing the very princes whose capture had just caused them such fear and sorrow. And this concludes the Comedieta.
It fills a hundred and twenty of the old Italian octave stanzas,—such stanzas as are used in the “Filostrato” of Boccaccio,—and much of it is written in easy verse. There is a great deal of ancient learning introduced into it awkwardly and in bad taste; but there is one passage in which a description of Fortune is skilfully borrowed from the seventh canto of the “Inferno,” and another in which is a pleasing paraphrase of the Beatus ille of Horace.[635] The machinery and management of the story, it is obvious, could hardly be worse; and yet when it was written, and perhaps still more when it was declaimed, as it probably was before some of the sufferers in the disaster it records, it may well have been felt as an effective exhibition of a very grave passage in the history of the time. On this account, too, it is still interesting.
It consists of a hundred and twenty of the old Italian octave stanzas—those used in Boccaccio's “Filostrato”—and much of it is written in simple verse. There's a lot of ancient knowledge awkwardly thrown in and not well done; however, there's one part where a description of Fortune is cleverly borrowed from the seventh canto of the “Inferno,” and another where there's a nice paraphrase of the Beatus ille of Horace. [635] The structure and handling of the story, it’s clear, could hardly be worse; yet when it was written, and perhaps even more so when it was recited—likely in front of some of the people affected by the disaster it describes—it may have been seen as a powerful portrayal of a serious moment in history. For this reason, it remains interesting.
The Comedieta, however, was not the most popular, if it was the most important, of the works of Santillana. That distinction belongs to a collection of Proverbs,[p. 377] which he made at the request of John the Second, for the education of his son Henry, afterwards Henry the Fourth. It consists of a hundred rhymed sentences, each generally containing one proverb, and so sometimes passes under the name of the “Centiloquio.” The proverbs themselves are, no doubt, mostly taken from that unwritten wisdom of the common people, for which, in this form, Spain has always been more famous than any other country; but, in the general tone he has adopted, and in many of his separate instructions, the Marquis is rather indebted to King Solomon and the New Testament. Such as they are, however, they had—perhaps from their connection with the service of the heir-apparent—a remarkable success, to which many old manuscripts, still extant, bear witness. They were printed, too, as early as 1496; and in the course of the next century nine or ten editions of them may be reckoned, generally encumbered with a learned commentary by Doctor Pedro Diaz of Toledo. They have, however, no poetical value, and interest us only from the circumstances attending their composition, and from the fact that they form the oldest collection of proverbs made in modern times.[636]
The Comedieta, however, wasn’t the most popular, even if it was the most significant, of Santillana's works. That title goes to a collection of Proverbs,[p. 377] which he created at the request of John the Second for the education of his son Henry, who later became Henry the Fourth. It consists of a hundred rhymed sentences, each usually containing one proverb, and is sometimes referred to as the “Centiloquio.” The proverbs themselves are mainly drawn from the unwritten wisdom of the common people, for which Spain has always been more renowned than any other country; however, in the overall tone he adopted and in many of his specific instructions, the Marquis owes a lot to King Solomon and the New Testament. Regardless of their origin, they enjoyed significant success—possibly because of their connection to the heir-apparent—which is confirmed by many old manuscripts that still exist. They were printed as early as 1496, and during the following century, around nine or ten editions can be counted, generally accompanied by a scholarly commentary from Doctor Pedro Diaz of Toledo. They lack any poetic value and are interesting mainly due to the circumstances surrounding their creation and the fact that they represent the oldest collection of proverbs produced in modern times.[636]
[p. 378]In the latter part of his life, the fame of the Marquis of Santillana was spread very widely. Juan de Mena says, that men came from foreign countries merely to see him;[637] and the young Constable of Portugal—the same prince who afterwards entered into the Catalonian troubles, and claimed to be king of Aragon—formally asked him for his poems, which the Marquis sent with a letter on the poetic art, by way of introduction, written about 1455, and containing notices of such Spanish poets as were his predecessors or contemporaries; a letter which is, in fact, the most important single document we now possess touching the early literature of Spain. It is one, too, which contrasts favorably with the curious epistle he himself received on a similar subject, twenty years before, from the Marquis of Villena, and shows how much he was in advance of his age in the spirit of criticism and in a well-considered love of letters.[638]
[p. 378]In the last years of his life, the Marquis of Santillana's fame spread widely. Juan de Mena describes how people came from other countries just to meet him;[637] and the young Constable of Portugal—the same prince who later got involved in the Catalonian troubles and claimed the throne of Aragon—formally requested his poems, which the Marquis sent along with a letter about poetic art, written around 1455. This letter included mentions of Spanish poets who were his predecessors or contemporaries; it is, in fact, the most significant single document we currently have regarding the early literature of Spain. Moreover, it stands in stark contrast to the odd letter he received on a similar subject twenty years earlier from the Marquis of Villena, highlighting how far ahead he was of his time in terms of critical thinking and a thoughtful appreciation of literature.[638]
Indeed, in all respects we can see that he was a remarkable man; one thoroughly connected with his age and strong in its spirit. His conduct in affairs, from his youth upwards, shows this. So does the tone of his Proverbs, that of his letter to his imprisoned cousin, and that of his poem on the death of Alvaro[p. 379] de Luna. He was a poet also, though not of a high order; a man of much reading, when reading was rare;[639] and a critic, who showed judgment, when judgment and the art of criticism hardly went together. And, finally, he was the founder of an Italian and courtly school in Spanish poetry; one, on the whole, adverse to the national spirit, and finally overcome by it, and yet one that long exercised a considerable sway, and at last contributed something to the materials which, in the sixteenth century, went to build up and constitute the proper literature of the country.
Indeed, we can see that he was an exceptional man; deeply connected to his time and embodying its spirit. His actions throughout his life demonstrate this. So does the tone of his Proverbs, his letter to his imprisoned cousin, and his poem about the death of Alvaro[p. 379] de Luna. He was also a poet, albeit not of the highest caliber; a well-read man at a time when reading was uncommon;[639] and a critic who displayed good judgment when such judgment and the art of criticism were rarely found together. Finally, he established an Italian and courtly style in Spanish poetry; one that was generally at odds with the national spirit, ultimately being overshadowed by it, yet one that had a significant influence and contributed to the materials that, in the sixteenth century, helped shape the country’s proper literature.
There lived, however, during the reign of John the Second, and in the midst of his court, another poet, whose general influence at the time was less felt than that of his patron, the Marquis of Santillana, but who has since been oftener mentioned and remembered,—Juan de Mena, sometimes, but inappropriately, called the Ennius of Spanish poetry. He was born in Córdova, about the year 1411, the child of parents respected, but not noble.[640] He was early left an orphan, and from the age of three-and-twenty, of his own free choice, devoted himself wholly to letters; going through a regular course of studies, first at Salamanca, and afterwards at Rome. On his return home, he became a[p. 380] Veinte-quatro of Córdova, or one of the twenty-four persons who constituted the government of the city; but we early find him at court on a footing of familiarity as a poet, and we know he was soon afterwards Latin secretary to John the Second, and historiographer of Castile.[641] This brought him into relations with the king and the Constable; relations important in themselves, and of which we have by accident a few singular intimations. The king, if we can trust the witness, was desirous to be well regarded in history; and, to make sure of it, directed his confidential physician to instruct his historiographer, from time to time, how he ought to treat different parts of his subject. In one letter, for instance, he is told with much gravity, “The king is very desirous of praise”; and then follows a statement of facts, as they ought to be represented, in a somewhat delicate case of the neglect of the Count de Castro to obey the royal commands.[642] In another letter he is told, “The king expects much glory from you”; a remark which is followed by another narrative of facts as they should be set forth.[643] But though Juan de Mena was employed on this important work as late as 1445, and apparently was favored in it, both by the king and the Constable, still there is no reason to suppose that any part of what he did is preserved in the Chronicle of John the Second exactly as it came from his hands.
During the reign of John the Second, there was another poet in his court, whose overall impact at the time wasn’t as prominent as that of his patron, the Marquis of Santillana, but who is now mentioned and remembered more often—Juan de Mena, sometimes inaccurately referred to as the Ennius of Spanish poetry. He was born in Córdoba around 1411 to respected but non-noble parents. He was left an orphan at a young age and, at the age of twenty-three, chose to fully dedicate himself to literature; he pursued a formal education first at Salamanca and later in Rome. Upon returning home, he became one of the [p. 380] Veinte-quatro of Córdoba, or one of the twenty-four members who governed the city. However, we soon find him at court, familiar as a poet, and we know he later held the positions of Latin secretary to John the Second and historiographer of Castile. This role connected him with the king and the Constable, which was significant in itself, and we have a few intriguing hints about this relationship. If the sources are reliable, the king wanted to be viewed favorably in history, and to ensure this, he instructed his personal physician to guide his historiographer on how to approach various topics. In one letter, for example, he is advised seriously, “The king is very eager for praise,” followed by a recommended way to portray certain events regarding the Count de Castro’s failure to follow royal orders. In another letter, it states, “The king expects a lot of glory from you,” accompanied by another version of how events should be described. However, although Juan de Mena was involved in this significant work as late as 1445 and appeared to have the support of both the king and the Constable, there’s no reason to believe that any of his writing is preserved in the Chronicle of John the Second exactly as he composed it.
The chronicler, however, who seems to have been happy in possessing a temperament proper for courtly success, has left proofs enough of the means by which he reached it. He was a sort of poet-laureate without the title, writing verses on the battle of Olmedo in[p. 381] 1445, on the pacification between the king and his son in 1446, on the affair of Peñafiel in 1449, and on the slight wound the Constable received at Palencia in 1452; in all which, as well as in other and larger poems, he shows a great devotion to the reigning powers of the state.[644]
The chronicler, who seemed to have a temperament ideal for success at court, has left plenty of evidence of how he achieved it. He was like a poet laureate without the official title, writing poems about the battle of Olmedo in [p. 381] 1445, the reconciliation between the king and his son in 1446, the Peñafiel incident in 1449, and the minor injury the Constable sustained at Palencia in 1452. In all these works, as well as in other longer poems, he demonstrates a strong loyalty to the current powers of the state.[644]
He stood well, too, in Portugal. The Infante Don Pedro—a verse-writer of some name, who travelled much in different parts of the world—became personally acquainted with Juan de Mena in Spain, and, on his return to Lisbon, addressed a few verses to him, better than the answer they called forth; besides which, he imitated, with no mean skill, Mena’s “Labyrinth,” in a Spanish poem of a hundred and twenty-five stanzas.[645] With such connections and habits, with a wit that made him agreeable in personal intercourse,[646] and with an even good-humor which rendered him welcome to the opposite parties in the kingdom,[647] he seems to have led a contented life; and at his death, which happened suddenly in 1456, in consequence of a fall from his mule, the Marquis of Santillana, always his friend and patron, wrote his epitaph, and erected a monument to his memory in Torrelaguna, both of which are still to be seen.[648]
He was also well-regarded in Portugal. The Infante Don Pedro—a poet of some reputation, who traveled extensively around the world—became personally acquainted with Juan de Mena in Spain. Upon returning to Lisbon, he wrote a few verses to him that were better than the reply they inspired; he also skillfully imitated Mena’s “Labyrinth” in a Spanish poem of one hundred and twenty-five stanzas.[645] With such connections and habits, combined with a wit that made him enjoyable in social settings,[646] and a generally good-natured demeanor that made him welcome to opposing factions in the kingdom,[647] he seems to have led a fulfilling life. At his unexpected death in 1456, due to a fall from his mule, the Marquis of Santillana, his lifelong friend and patron, wrote his epitaph and set up a monument in his honor in Torrelaguna, both of which can still be seen today.[648]
[p. 382]The works of Juan de Mena evidently enjoyed the sunshine of courtly favor from their first appearance. While still young, if we can trust the simple-hearted letters that pass under the name of the royal physician, they were already the subject of gossip at the palace;[649] and the collections of poetry made by Baena and Estuñiga, for the amusement of the king and the court, about 1450, contain abundant proofs that his favor was not worn out by time; for as many of his verses as could be found seem to have been put into each of them. But though this circumstance, and that of their appearance before the end of the century in two or three of the very earliest printed collections of poetry, leave no doubt that they enjoyed, from the first, a sort of fashionable success, still it can hardly be said they were at any time really popular. Two or three of his shorter effusions, indeed, like the verses addressed to his lady to show her how formidable she is in every way, and those on a vicious mule he had bought from a friar, have a spirit that would make them amusing anywhere.[650] But most of his minor poems, of which about twenty may be found scattered in rare books,[651] belong only to the fashionable style of the society in which he lived, and, from their affectation, conceits, and obscure allusions, can have had little value, even when they were first circulated, except to[p. 383] the persons to whom they were addressed, or the narrow circle in which those persons moved.
[p. 382]The works of Juan de Mena clearly received royal favor from the start. While he was still young, if we can believe the heartfelt letters attributed to the royal physician, they were already the topic of conversation at the palace;[649] and the poetry collections created by Baena and Estuñiga for the entertainment of the king and the court around 1450 contain ample evidence that his popularity endured over time; as many of his verses as could be found seem to have been included in each of them. However, while this aspect, along with the fact that his work appeared in two or three of the very first printed poetry collections by the end of the century, clearly indicates that he enjoyed a certain level of fashionable success from the beginning, it is difficult to say that he was ever truly popular. Indeed, a couple of his shorter pieces, like the verses addressed to his lady emphasizing her impressive qualities and those about a troublesome mule he bought from a friar, are entertaining enough to be appreciated anywhere.[650] But most of his minor poems, of which about twenty can be found scattered in rare books,[651] belong strictly to the fashionable style of his society and, because of their pretension, cleverness, and obscure references, likely held little value even when they were first shared, except to the individuals they were aimed at, or the small circle in which those individuals moved.
His poem on the Seven Deadly Sins, in nearly eight hundred short verses, divided into double redondillas, is a work of graver pretensions. But it is a dull allegory, full of pedantry and metaphysical fancies on the subject of a war between Reason and the Will of Man. Notwithstanding its length, however, it was left unfinished; and a certain friar, named Gerónimo de Olivares, added four hundred more verses to it, in order to bring the discussion to what he conceived a suitable conclusion. Both parts, however, are as tedious as the theology of the age could make them.
His poem on the Seven Deadly Sins, which has almost eight hundred short verses divided into double redondillas, is a work with serious ambitions. But it’s a boring allegory, filled with pretentiousness and metaphysical ideas about a battle between Reason and the Will of Man. Despite its length, it was left unfinished; a certain friar, named Gerónimo de Olivares, added four hundred more verses to reach what he thought was a fitting conclusion. However, both parts are just as tedious as the theology of the era could make them.
His “Coronation” is better, and fills about five hundred lines, arranged in double quintillas. Its name comes from its subject, which is an imaginary journey of Juan de Mena to Mount Parnassus, in order to witness the coronation of the Marquis of Santillana, both as a poet and a hero, by the Muses and the Virtues. It is, therefore, strictly a poem in honor of his great patron; and being such, it is somewhat singular that it should be written in a light and almost satirical vein. At the opening, as well as in other parts, it has the appearance of a parody on the “Divina Commedia”; for it begins with the wanderings of the author in an obscure wood, after which he passes through regions of misery, where he beholds the punishments of the dead; visits the abodes of the blessed, where he sees the great of former ages; and, at last, comes to Mount Parnassus, where he is present at a sort of apotheosis of the yet living object of his reverence and admiration. The versification of the poem is easy, and some passages in it are amusing; but, in general, it is rendered dull by unprofitable learning. The best portions are those merely descriptive.
His “Coronation” is better and consists of about five hundred lines, arranged in double quintillas. The title comes from its focus, which is an imaginary journey of Juan de Mena to Mount Parnassus, where he witnesses the coronation of the Marquis of Santillana as both a poet and a hero by the Muses and the Virtues. Therefore, it’s primarily a poem in honor of his great patron; it's somewhat unusual that it’s written in a light and almost satirical tone. At the beginning, as well as in other parts, it resembles a parody of the “Divina Commedia”; it starts with the author wandering in a dense forest, then he moves through places of suffering, witnessing the punishments of the dead; visits the homes of the blessed, where he sees the great figures of the past; and finally arrives at Mount Parnassus, where he witnesses a kind of apotheosis of the still-living person he admires. The rhythm of the poem is smooth, and some parts are entertaining; however, overall, it becomes tedious due to unnecessary learning. The best parts are the ones that are simply descriptive.
[p. 384]But whether Juan de Mena, in his “Coronation,” intended deliberately to be the parodist of Dante or not, it is quite plain that in his principal work, called “The Labyrinth,” he became Dante’s serious imitator. This long poem—which he seems to have begun very early, and which, though he occupied himself much with its composition, he left unfinished at the time of his sudden death—consists of about twenty-five hundred lines, divided into stanzas; each stanza being composed of two redondillas in those long lines which were then called “versos de arte mayor,” or verses of higher art, because they were supposed to demand a greater degree of skill than the shorter verses used in the old national measures. The poem itself is sometimes called “The Labyrinth,” probably from the intricacy of its plan, and sometimes “The Three Hundred,” because that was originally the number of its coplas or stanzas. Its purpose is nothing less than to teach, by vision and allegory, whatever relates to the duties or the destiny of man; and the rules by which its author was governed in its composition are evidently gathered from the example of Dante in his “Divina Commedia,” and from Dante’s precepts in his treatise “De Vulgari Eloquentia.”
[p. 384]But whether Juan de Mena, in his “Coronation,” meant to parody Dante or not, it’s clear that in his main work, titled “The Labyrinth,” he became a serious imitator of Dante. This long poem—which he seems to have started very early, and which, despite working on it extensively, he left unfinished at the time of his sudden death—consists of about twenty-five hundred lines, divided into stanzas; each stanza made up of two redondillas in those long lines that were then called “versos de arte mayor,” or verses of higher art, because they were thought to require more skill than the shorter lines used in earlier national forms. The poem itself is sometimes referred to as “The Labyrinth,” likely due to its complicated structure, and sometimes as “The Three Hundred,” since that was the original number of its coplas or stanzas. Its goal is nothing less than to teach, through vision and allegory, everything related to the duties or fate of man; and the guidelines followed by its author in writing it are clearly drawn from Dante’s example in his “Divina Commedia,” as well as from Dante’s principles in his treatise “De Vulgari Eloquentia.”
After the dedication of the Labyrinth to John the Second, and some other preparatory and formal parts, the poem opens with the author’s wanderings in a wood, like Dante, exposed to beasts of prey. While there, he is met by Providence, who comes to him in the form of a beautiful woman, and offers to lead him, by a sure path, through the dangers that beset him, and to explain, “as far as they are palpable to human understanding,” the dark mysteries of life that oppress his spirit. This promise she fulfils by carrying him to what she calls the spherical centre of the five zones; or, in other[p. 385] words, to a point where the poet is supposed to see at once all the countries and nations of the earth. There she shows him three vast mystical wheels,—the wheels of Destiny,—two representing the past and the future, in constant rest, and the third representing the present, in constant motion. Each contains its appropriate portion of the human race, and through each are extended the seven circles of the seven planetary influences that govern the fates of mortal men; the characters of the most distinguished of whom are explained to the poet by his divine guide, as their shadows rise before him in these mysterious circles.
After dedicating the Labyrinth to John the Second and going through some formalities, the poem begins with the author wandering in a forest, like Dante, facing dangers from wild animals. In this moment, he encounters Providence, who appears to him as a beautiful woman. She offers to guide him safely through the dangers he faces and to explain, “as much as can be understood by humans,” the deep mysteries of life that weigh on his soul. She fulfills this promise by taking him to what she calls the spherical center of the five zones; in other[p. 385] words, to a place where the poet can supposedly see all the countries and nations of the earth at once. There, she reveals three enormous mystical wheels—the wheels of Destiny—two representing the past and the future, which are completely still, and the third representing the present, which is always in motion. Each wheel contains its own part of humanity, and through each wheel extend the seven circles of planetary influences that shape the fates of people. The attributes of the most notable individuals are explained to the poet by his divine guide as their shadows appear before him in these mysterious circles.
From this point, therefore, the poem becomes a confused gallery of mythological and historical portraits, arranged, as in the “Paradiso” of Dante, according to the order of the seven planets.[652] They have generally little merit, and are often shadowed forth very indistinctly. The best sketches are those of personages who lived in the poet’s own time or country; some drawn with courtly flattery, like the king’s and the Constable’s; others with more truth, as well as more skill, like those of the Marquis of Villena, Juan de Merlo, and the young Dávalos, whose premature fate is recorded in a few lines of unwonted power and tenderness.[653]
From this point on, the poem turns into a confusing collection of mythological and historical figures, organized like in Dante’s “Paradiso,” based on the order of the seven planets.[652] They generally lack merit and are often depicted very vaguely. The best portrayals are those of people who lived during the poet’s own time or in his country; some are described with flattering admiration, like those of the king and the Constable; others are portrayed more truthfully and skillfully, like the Marquis of Villena, Juan de Merlo, and the young Dávalos, whose untimely demise is captured in a few lines of unusual power and tenderness.[653]
[p. 386]The story told most in detail is that of the Count de Niebla, who, in 1436, at the siege of Gibraltar, sacrificed his own life in a noble attempt to save that of one of his dependants; the boat in which the Count might have been rescued being too small to save the whole of the party, who thus all perished together in a flood-tide. This disastrous event, and especially the self-devotion of Niebla, who was one of the principal nobles of the kingdom, and at that moment employed on a daring expedition against the Moors, are recorded in the chronicles of the age, and introduced by Juan de Mena in the following characteristic stanzas:[654]—
[p. 386]The story most detailed is about the Count de Niebla, who, in 1436, during the siege of Gibraltar, gave his own life in a brave effort to save one of his dependents; the boat that could have rescued the Count was too small to save the entire group, so they all perished together in a rising tide. This tragic event, particularly the selflessness of Niebla, who was one of the main nobles in the kingdom and was at that time involved in a bold mission against the Moors, is documented in the chronicles of the time, and introduced by Juan de Mena in the following notable stanzas:[654]—
And he who seems to sit upon that bark,
And the one who appears to be sitting on that boat,
Invested by the cruel waves, that wait
Invested by the harsh waves, that wait
And welter round him to prepare his fate,—
And swirl around him to shape his destiny,—
His and his bold companions’, in their dark
His and his brave friends', in their dark
And watery abyss;—that stately form
And watery abyss;—that elegant figure
Is Count Niebla’s, he whose honored name,
Is it Count Niebla, the one whose respected name,
More brave than fortunate, has given to fame
More brave than lucky, has earned a place in fame
The very tide that drank his life-blood warm.
The very tide that took his life’s warmth.
And they that eagerly around him press,
And those who eagerly crowd around him,
Though men of noble mark and bold emprise,
Though men of noble status and daring enterprise,
Grow pale and dim as his full glories rise,
Grow pale and dim as his full glories rise,
Showing their own peculiar honors less.
Showing their own unique honors less.
Thus Carrion or Arlanza, sole and free,
Thus Carrion or Arlanza, alone and free,
Bears, like Pisuerga, each its several name,
Bears, just like Pisuerga, each have their own name,
And triumphs in its undivided fame,
And celebrates its unparalleled reputation,
As a fair, graceful stream. But when the three
As a clear, elegant stream. But when the three
Are joined in one, each yields its separate right,
Are joined together, each giving up its own individual right,
And their accumulated headlong course
And their rapid, reckless path
[p. 387]We call Duero. Thus might these enforce
[p. 387]We call Duero. This might be their way to enforce
Each his own claim to stand the noblest knight,
Each has his own claim to be the noblest knight,
If brave Niebla came not with his blaze
If brave Niebla didn’t come with his fire
Of glory to eclipse their humbler praise.
Of glory to overshadow their simpler praise.
Too much honor is not to be claimed for such poetry; but there is little in Juan de Mena’s works equal to this specimen, which has at least the merit of being free from the pedantry and conceits that disfigure most of his writings.
Too much praise shouldn't be given to such poetry; however, there is little in Juan de Mena's works that compares to this example, which at least deserves credit for being free from the pretentiousness and self-indulgence that often mar his writings.
Such as it was, however, the Labyrinth received great admiration from the court of John the Second, and, above all, from the king himself, whose physician, we are told, wrote to the poet: “Your polished and erudite work, called ‘The Second Order of Mercury,’ hath much pleased his Majesty, who carries it with him when he journeys about or goes a-hunting.”[655] And again: “The end of the ‘third circle’ pleased the king much. I read it to his Majesty, who keeps it on his table with his prayer-book, and takes it up often.”[656] Indeed, the whole poem was, it seems, submitted to the king, piece by piece, as it was composed; and we are told, that, in one instance, at least, it received a royal correction, which still stands unaltered.[657] His Majesty even advised that it should be extended from three hundred stanzas to three hundred and sixty-five, though for no better reason than to make their number correspond exactly with that of the days in the year; and the twenty-four stanzas commonly printed at the end of it are supposed to have been an attempt to fulfil the monarch’s command. But whether this be so or not, nobody now wishes the poem to be longer than it is.[658]
The Labyrinth, as it was, received a lot of praise from the court of John the Second and, especially, from the king himself. It’s said that his physician wrote to the poet: “Your polished and scholarly work, titled ‘The Second Order of Mercury,’ has greatly pleased his Majesty, who carries it with him when he travels or goes hunting.”[655] Furthermore, “The ending of the ‘third circle’ greatly impressed the king. I read it to him, and he keeps it on his table next to his prayer book and often picks it up.”[656] In fact, the whole poem was submitted to the king piece by piece as it was being written; and we hear that, at least once, it received a royal edit that remains unchanged.[657] His Majesty even suggested that it be expanded from three hundred stanzas to three hundred sixty-five, simply to match the number of days in the year. The twenty-four stanzas usually printed at the end are thought to be an effort to carry out the king’s request. But whether that’s true or not, no one today wants the poem to be longer than it already is.[658]
[p. 389]
[p. 389]
CHAPTER XX.
Progress of the Castilian Language. — Poets of the Time of John the Second. — Villasandino. — Francisco Imperial. — Baena. — Rodriguez del Padron. — Prose-writers. — Cibdareal and Fernan Perez de Guzman.
Progress of the Castilian Language. — Poets from the Time of John the Second. — Villasandino. — Francisco Imperial. — Baena. — Rodriguez del Padron. — Prose Writers. — Cibdareal and Fernan Perez de Guzman.
In one point of view, all the works of Juan de Mena are of consequence. They mark the progress of the Castilian language, which, in his hands, advanced more than it had for a long period before. From the time of Alfonso the Wise, nearly two centuries had elapsed, in which, though this fortunate dialect had almost completely asserted its supremacy over its rivals, and by the force of political circumstances had been spread through a large part of Spain, still, little had been done to enrich and nothing to raise or purify it. The grave and stately tone of the “Partidas” and the “General Chronicle” had not again been reached; the lighter air of the “Conde Lucanor” had not been attempted. Indeed, such wild and troubled times, as those of Peter the Cruel and the three monarchs who had followed him on the throne, permitted men to think of little except their personal safety and their immediate well-being.
In one perspective, all the works of Juan de Mena are significant. They represent the advancement of the Castilian language, which, under his influence, progressed more than it had for a long time prior. Since the era of Alfonso the Wise, almost two centuries had passed during which this fortunate dialect had almost completely established its dominance over its competitors and, due to political circumstances, had spread throughout much of Spain. However, little had been done to enhance it, and nothing to elevate or refine it. The serious and dignified tone of the “Partidas” and the “General Chronicle” had not been matched again; the lighter tone of the “Conde Lucanor” had not been pursued. Indeed, such chaotic and tumultuous times, like those of Peter the Cruel and the three kings who succeeded him, allowed people to focus on little beyond their own safety and immediate survival.
But now, in the time of John the Second, though the affairs of the country were hardly more composed, they had taken the character rather of feuds between the great nobles than of wars with the throne; while, at the same time, knowledge and literary culture, from acci[p. 390]dental circumstances, were not only held in honor, but had become a courtly fashion. Style, therefore, began to be regarded as a matter of consequence, and the choice of words, as the first step towards elevating and improving it, was attempted by those who wished to enjoy the favor of the highest class, that then gave its tone alike to letters and to manners. But a serious obstacle was at once found to such a choice of phraseology as was demanded. The language of Castile had, from the first, been dignified and picturesque, but it had never been rich. Juan de Mena, therefore, looked round to see how he could enlarge his poetical vocabulary; and if he had adopted means more discreet, or shown more judgment in the use of those to which he resorted, he might almost have modelled the Spanish into such forms as he chose.
But now, during John the Second's time, even though the country’s situation was still unstable, it had turned more into feuds among the powerful nobles rather than outright wars against the throne. Meanwhile, due to certain circumstances, knowledge and literary culture were not only respected but had also become a fashionable thing at court. As a result, style started to be seen as important, and choosing the right words was viewed as the first step toward elevating and enhancing it, especially by those looking to gain the favor of the upper class, which set the tone for both literature and social behavior. However, a significant challenge emerged regarding the choice of expressions that was needed. The language of Castile had always been dignified and vivid, but it had never been rich. Therefore, Juan de Mena looked around for ways to expand his poetic vocabulary; had he chosen more careful means or demonstrated better judgment in the methods he used, he might have been able to shape the Spanish language in the ways he desired.
As it was, he rendered it good service. He took boldly such words as he thought suitable to his purpose, wherever he found them, chiefly from the Latin, but sometimes from other languages.[659] Unhappily, he exercised no proper skill in the selection. Some of the many he adopted were low and trivial, and his example[p. 391] failed to give them dignity; others were not better than those for which they were substituted, and so were not afterwards used; and yet others were quite too foreign in their structure and sound to strike root where they should never have been transplanted. Much, therefore, of what Juan de Mena did in this respect was unsuccessful. But there is no doubt that the language of Spanish poetry was strengthened and its versification ennobled by his efforts, and that the example he set, followed, as it was, by Lucena, Diego de San Pedro, Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, the Manriques, and others, laid the true foundations for the greater and more judicious enlargement of the whole Castilian vocabulary in the age that followed.
He did a good job with it. He boldly used words that he thought fit his purpose from wherever he found them, mostly from Latin but sometimes from other languages.[659] Unfortunately, he didn't choose them very well. Some of the many he picked were low and trivial, and his use of them didn’t give them any dignity; others were no better than what they replaced, so they fell out of use; and some were too foreign in their structure and sound to take root where they shouldn’t have been used. So, much of what Juan de Mena did in this regard wasn’t successful. However, there’s no doubt that his efforts strengthened the language of Spanish poetry and enhanced its versification, and the example he set, which was followed by Lucena, Diego de San Pedro, Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, the Manriques, and others, laid the groundwork for the greater and more thoughtful expansion of the entire Castilian vocabulary in the following era.
Another poet, who, in the reign of John the Second, enjoyed a reputation which has faded away much more than that of Juan de Mena, is Alfonso Alvarez de Villasandino, sometimes called De Illescas. His earliest verses seem to have been written in the time of John the First; but the greater part fall within the reigns of Henry the Third and John the Second, and especially within that of the last. A few of them are addressed to this monarch, and many more to his queen, to the Constable, to the Infante Don Ferdinand, afterwards king of Aragon, and to other distinguished personages of the time. From different parts of them, we learn that their author was a soldier and a courtier; that he was married twice, and repented heartily of his second match; and that he was generally poor, and often sent bold solicitations to every body, from the king downwards, asking for places, for money, and even for clothes.
Another poet, who during the reign of John the Second had a reputation that has faded much more than that of Juan de Mena, is Alfonso Alvarez de Villasandino, sometimes known as De Illescas. His earliest poems seem to have been written in the time of John the First; however, most of them were created during the reigns of Henry the Third and John the Second, particularly during the latter's reign. Some are directed to this monarch, and many more to his queen, to the Constable, to Infante Don Ferdinand, who later became king of Aragon, and to other notable figures of the time. From various parts of his works, we understand that the author was both a soldier and a courtier; that he was married twice and deeply regretted his second marriage; and that he was generally poor, frequently sending bold requests to everyone, from the king on down, asking for jobs, money, and even clothes.
As a poet, his merits are small. He speaks of Dante, but gives no proof of familiarity with Italian[p. 392] literature. In fact, his verses are rather in the Provençal forms, though their courtly tone and personal claims predominate to such a degree as to prevent any thing else from being distinctly heard. Puns, conceits, and quibbles, to please the taste of his great friends, are intruded everywhere; yet perhaps he gained his chief favor by his versification, which is sometimes uncommonly easy and flowing, and by his rhymes, which are singularly abundant and almost uniformly exact.[660]
As a poet, his accomplishments are limited. He talks about Dante but shows no evidence of knowing Italian literature. Actually, his verses are more aligned with Provençal styles, although their elegant tone and personal claims overshadow everything else. Puns, clever wordplay, and quibbles, aimed at pleasing his influential friends, are everywhere; however, he likely earned most of his recognition through his writing, which can be extraordinarily smooth and fluid, and his rhymes, which are notably plentiful and almost always precise.[p. 392]
At any rate, he was much regarded by his contemporaries. The Marquis of Santillana speaks of him as one of the leading poets of his age, and says that he wrote a great number of songs and other short poems, or decires, which were well liked and widely spread.[661] It is not remarkable, therefore, when Baena, for the amusement of John the Second and his court, made the collection of poetry which now passes under his name, that he filled much of it with verses by Villasandino, who is declared by the courtly secretary to be “the light, and mirror, and crown, and monarch of all the poets that, till that time, had lived in Spain.” But the poems Baena admired are almost all of them so short and so personal, that they were soon forgotten, with the circumstances that gave them birth. Several are curious, because they were written to be used, by persons of distinction in the state, such as the Adelantado Manrique, the Count de Buelna, and the Great Constable, all of whom were among Villasandino’s admirers, and employed him to write verses which passed afterwards un[p. 393]der their own names. Of one short poem, a Hymn to the Madonna, the author himself thought so well, that he often said it would surely clear him, in the other world, from the power of the Arch-enemy.[662]
At any rate, he was highly regarded by his peers. The Marquis of Santillana referred to him as one of the leading poets of his time, noting that he wrote a lot of songs and other short poems, or decires, which were well-liked and widely circulated.[661] It’s not surprising, then, that when Baena compiled the collection of poetry that is now attributed to him, he included many verses by Villasandino, who was described by the court secretary as “the light, the mirror, the crown, and the monarch of all the poets who had lived in Spain until that point.” However, the poems Baena admired are almost all very short and personal, so they were quickly forgotten, along with the circumstances that inspired them. Some are interesting because they were written for notable figures in the state, such as the Adelantado Manrique, the Count de Buelna, and the Great Constable, all of whom admired Villasandino and had him write verses that later appeared under their own names. Of one particular short poem, a Hymn to the Madonna, the author believed so strongly in its value that he often said it would definitely protect him from the power of the Arch-enemy in the afterlife.[662]
Francisco Imperial, born in Genoa, but in fact a Spaniard, whose home was at Seville, is also among the poets who were favored at this period, and who belonged to the same artificial school with Villasandino. The principal of his longer poems is on the birth of King John, in 1405, and most of the others are on subjects connected, like this, with transient interests. One, however, from its tone and singular subject, is still curious. It is on the fate of a lady, who, having been taken among the spoils of a great victory in the far East, by Tamerlane, was sent by him as a present to Henry the Third of Castile; and it must be admitted that the Genoese touches the peculiar misfortune of her condition with poetical tenderness.[663]
Francisco Imperial, born in Genoa but actually a Spaniard whose home was in Seville, is also among the poets who were favored during this time and who belonged to the same stylized school as Villasandino. His main longer poem is about the birth of King John in 1405, and most of his other works cover similar topics tied to fleeting interests. However, one poem stands out due to its tone and unique subject. It tells the story of a lady who was captured among the spoils of a major victory in the far East by Tamerlane and sent by him as a gift to Henry the Third of Castile; it's noteworthy that the Genoese poet expresses the unique misfortune of her situation with poetic sensitivity.[663]
Of the remaining poets who were more or less valued in Spain, in the middle of the fifteenth century, it is not necessary to speak at all. Most of them are now known only to antiquarian curiosity. Of by far the[p. 394] greater part very little remains; and in most cases it is uncertain whether the persons whose names the poems bear were their real authors or not. Juan Alfonso de Baena, the editor of the collection in which most of them are found, wrote a good deal,[664] and so did Ferrant Manuel de Lando,[665] Juan Rodriguez del Padron,[666] Pedro Velez de Guevara, and Gerena and Calavera.[667] Probably, however, nothing remains of the inferior authors more interesting than a Vision composed by Diego de Castillo, the chronicler, on the death of Alfonso the Fifth of Aragon,[668] and a sketch of the life and character of Henry the Third of Castile, given in the person of the monarch himself, by Pero Ferrus;[669]—poems which remind us strongly of the similar sketches found in the old English “Mirror for Magistrates.”
Of the remaining poets who were somewhat valued in Spain around the mid-fifteenth century, there's really no need to discuss them. Most are now only of interest to antiquarians. Very little remains of the majority; and in most cases, it's unclear whether the names attached to the poems were actually the authors. Juan Alfonso de Baena, the editor of the collection where most of these works can be found, wrote quite a bit, and so did Ferrant Manuel de Lando, Juan Rodriguez del Padron, Pedro Velez de Guevara, Gerena, and Calavera. However, probably nothing left from the lesser-known authors is more noteworthy than a Vision written by Diego de Castillo, the chronicler, on the death of Alfonso the Fifth of Aragon, and a brief account of the life and character of Henry the Third of Castile, presented through the voice of the monarch himself by Pero Ferrus;—these poems strongly remind us of the similar sketches found in the old English “Mirror for Magistrates.”
But while verse was so much cultivated, prose, though less regarded and not coming properly into the fashionable literature of the age, made some progress. We turn, therefore, now to two writers who flourished in the reign of John the Second, and who seem to furnish, with the contemporary chronicles and other similar works already noticed, the true character of the better prose literature of their time.
But while poetry was highly valued, prose, although not as respected and not part of the trendy literature of the time, did make some advancements. So now, let's focus on two writers who thrived during the reign of John the Second, and who, along with the contemporary chronicles and similar works we've already mentioned, provide a genuine understanding of the better prose literature of their era.
[p. 395]The first of them is Fernan Gomez de Cibdareal, who, if there ever were such a person, was the king’s physician, and, in some respects, his confidential and familiar friend. He was born, according to the Letters that pass under his name, about 1386,[670] and, though not of a distinguished family, had for his godfather Pedro Lopez de Ayala, the great chronicler and chancellor of Castile. When he was not yet four-and-twenty years old, John the Second being still a child, Cibdareal entered the royal service and remained attached to the king’s person till the death of his master, when we lose sight of him altogether. During this long period of above forty years, he maintained a correspondence, to which we have already alluded more than once, with many of the principal persons in the state; with the king himself, with several of the archbishops and bishops, and with a considerable number of noblemen and men of letters, among the last of whom were Alfonso de Cartagena and Juan de Mena. A part of this correspondence, amounting to one hundred and five letters, written between 1425 and 1454, has been published, in two editions; the first claiming to be of 1499, and the last prepared in 1775, with some care, by Amirola, the Secretary of the Spanish Academy of History. Most of the subjects discussed by the honest physician and courtier in these letters are still interesting; and some of them, like the death of the Constable, which he describes minutely to the Archbishop of Toledo, are important, if they can be trusted as genuine. In almost[p. 396] all he wrote, he shows the good-nature and good sense which preserved for him the favor of leading persons in the opposite factions of the time, and which, though he belonged to the party of the Constable, yet prevented him from being blind to that great man’s faults, or becoming involved in his fate. The tone of the correspondence is simple and natural, always quite Castilian, and sometimes very amusing; as, for instance, when he is repeating court gossip to the Grand Justiciary of Castile, or telling stories to Juan de Mena. But a very interesting letter to the Bishop of Orense, containing an account of John the Second’s death, will perhaps give a better idea of its author’s general spirit and manner, and, at the same time, exhibit somewhat of his personal character.
[p. 395]The first person is Fernan Gomez de Cibdareal, who, if he actually existed, was the king’s doctor and, in some ways, a close and trusted friend. He was born, according to the letters attributed to him, around 1386, and while not from a notable family, he had as his godfather Pedro Lopez de Ayala, the famous chronicler and chancellor of Castile. When he was just under twenty-four years old, with John the Second still a child, Cibdareal began serving the royal household and remained close to the king until his death, after which he disappears from history. During this lengthy period of over forty years, he corresponded, as we have mentioned before, with many key figures in the state; with the king himself, various archbishops and bishops, as well as a considerable number of nobles and intellectuals, including Alfonso de Cartagena and Juan de Mena. A portion of this correspondence, totaling one hundred and five letters written between 1425 and 1454, has been published in two editions; the first claimed to be from 1499, and the last carefully prepared in 1775 by Amirola, the Secretary of the Spanish Academy of History. Most of the topics discussed by the honest physician and courtier in these letters are still engaging; some, like the death of the Constable, which he details to the Archbishop of Toledo, are significant if deemed authentic. In nearly[p. 396] all he wrote, he demonstrates the good nature and common sense that earned him the favor of prominent figures from competing factions of the time, and although he was part of the Constable’s party, he was neither blind to the great man’s faults nor drawn into his downfall. The tone of the correspondence is straightforward and natural, always distinctly Castilian, and occasionally quite humorous; for instance, when he shares court gossip with the Grand Justiciary of Castile or tells stories to Juan de Mena. However, a particularly engaging letter to the Bishop of Orense, which recounts the death of John the Second, may better reflect the author’s general spirit and style, while also revealing aspects of his personal character.
“I foresee very plainly,” he says to the Bishop, “that you will read with tears this letter, which I write to you in anguish. We are both become orphans; and so has all Spain. For the good and noble and just King John, our sovereign lord, is dead. And I, miserable man that I am,—who was not yet twenty-four years old when I entered his service with the Bachelor Arrevalo, and have, till I am now sixty-eight, lived in his palace, or, I might almost say, in his bed-chamber and next his bed, always in his confidence, and yet never thinking of myself,—I should now have but a poor pension of thirty thousand maravedís for my long service, if, just at his death, he had not ordered the government of Cibdareal to be given to my son, who I pray may be happier than his father has been. But, in truth, I had always thought to die before his Highness; whereas he died in my presence, on the eve of Saint Mary Magdalen, a blessed saint, whom he greatly resembled in sorrowing over his sins. It was a sharp fever that destroyed him. He was[p. 397] much wearied with travelling about hither and thither; and he had always the death of Don Alvaro de Luna before him, grieving about it secretly, and seeing that the nobles were never the more quiet for it, but, on the contrary, that the king of Navarre had persuaded the king of Portugal to think he had grounds of complaint concerning the wars in Barbary, and that the king had answered him with a crafty letter. All this wore his heart out. And so, travelling along from Avila to Medina, a paroxysm came upon him with a sharp fever, that seemed at first as if it would kill him straightway. And the Prior of Guadalupe sent directly for Prince Henry; for he was afraid some of the nobles would gather for the Infante Don Alfonso; but it pleased God that the king recovered his faculties by means of a medicine I gave him. And so he went on to Valladolid; but as soon as he entered the city, he was struck with death, as I said before the Bachelor Frias, who held it to be a small matter, and before the Bachelor Beteta, who held what I said to be an idle tale.... The consolation that remains to me is, that he died like a Christian king, faithful and loyal to his Maker. Three hours before he gave up the ghost, he said to me: ‘Bachelor Cibdareal, I ought to have been born the son of a tradesman, and then I should have been a friar of Abrojo, and not a king of Castile.’ And then he asked pardon of all about him, if he had done them any wrong; and bade me ask it for him of those of whom he could not ask it himself. I followed him to his grave in Saint Paul’s, and then came to this lonely room in the suburbs; for I am now so weary of life, that I do not think it will be a difficult matter to loosen me from it, much as men commonly fear death. Two days ago, I went to see the queen; but I found the palace from the top to the bottom so empty,[p. 398] that the house of the Admiral and that of Count Benevente are better served. King Henry keeps all King John’s servants; but I am too old to begin to follow another master about, and, if God so pleases, I shall go to Cibdareal with my son, where I hope the king will give me enough to die upon.” This is the last we hear of the sorrowing old man, who probably died soon after the date of this letter, which seems to have been written in July, 1454.[671]
“I can see very clearly,” he tells the Bishop, “that you will read this letter with tears, which I write to you in deep distress. We have both lost our fathers; and so has all of Spain. For the good, noble, and just King John, our lord, has passed away. And I, a miserable man at my age, who was not yet twenty-four years old when I began my service with Bachelor Arrevalo, and have, until now at sixty-eight, lived in his palace, or I might say, in his chamber right beside his bed, always trusted by him and yet never thinking of my own needs—I would now have only a meager pension of thirty thousand maravedís for my lengthy service, if, just before his death, he hadn’t decided to give the government of Cibdareal to my son, who I hope will have a happier life than I have had. But truly, I always thought I would die before his Highness; instead, he died in my presence on the eve of Saint Mary Magdalen, a blessed saint, whom he greatly resembled in his sorrow for his sins. It was a fierce fever that took him. He was very weary from traveling around, and he always carried the burden of Don Alvaro de Luna’s death with him, grieving over it quietly, while the nobles remained restless, and, in fact, the king of Navarre had persuaded the king of Portugal to feel he had grounds for complaint regarding the wars in Barbary, to which the king replied with a crafty letter. All this wore him down. So, journeying from Avila to Medina, he was struck suddenly with a fever that seemed would kill him right away. The Prior of Guadalupe sent for Prince Henry right away; he feared that some nobles might gather around Infante Don Alfonso; but by God’s will, the king regained his strength thanks to a medicine I gave him. He then continued on to Valladolid; but as soon as he entered the city, he was struck down by death, as I mentioned before to Bachelor Frias, who thought it was nothing serious, and to Bachelor Beteta, who believed what I said was just an idle tale.... The only comfort I have is that he died like a Christian king, faithful and loyal to his Maker. Three hours before he passed away, he said to me: ‘Bachelor Cibdareal, I should have been born the son of a tradesman, and then I would have been a friar of Abrojo, not a king of Castile.’ Then he asked forgiveness from everyone around him, if he had wronged them in any way; and he asked me to request it for him from those he couldn’t ask directly. I followed him to his grave in Saint Paul’s, and then returned to this lonely room in the suburbs; for I am so weary of life now that I don’t think it will be hard to part with it, even though people usually fear death. Two days ago, I went to visit the queen; but I found the palace so empty from top to bottom that the houses of the Admiral and Count Benevente are better staffed. King Henry keeps all of King John’s servants; but I am too old to start following another master, and, if God wills, I will go to Cibdareal with my son, where I hope the king will provide enough for me to die peacefully.” This is the last we hear from the grieving old man, who probably died soon after this letter was written, which seems to have been in July, 1454.[671]
The other person who was most successful as a prose-writer in the age of John the Second was Fernan Perez de Guzman,—like many distinguished Spaniards, a soldier and a man of letters, belonging to the high aristocracy of the country, and occupied in its affairs. His mother was sister to the great Chancellor Ayala, and his father was a brother of the Marquis of Santillana, so that his connections were as proud and noble as the monarchy could afford; while, on the other hand, Garcilasso de la Vega being one of his lineal descendants, we may add that his honors were reflected back from succeeding generations as brightly as he received them.
The other person who was most successful as a prose writer during the reign of John the Second was Fernan Perez de Guzman—like many notable Spaniards, he was both a soldier and a writer, part of the country's high aristocracy, and involved in its affairs. His mother was the sister of the great Chancellor Ayala, and his father was a brother of the Marquis of Santillana, so his connections were as noble and prestigious as the monarchy could offer. Additionally, since Garcilasso de la Vega is one of his direct descendants, it's clear that his honors have been passed down through generations just as brightly as he received them.
He was born about the year 1400, and was bred a knight. At the battle of the Higueruela, near Granada, in 1431, led on by the Bishop of Palencia,—who, as the honest Cibdareal says, “fought that day like an armed Joshua,”—he was so unwise in his courage, that, after the fight was over, the king, who had been an eyewitness of his indiscretion, caused him to be put under arrest, and released him only at the intercession of one of his powerful friends.[672] In general, Perez de Guzman was among the opponents of the Constable, as were[p. 399] most of his family; but he does not seem to have shown a factious or violent spirit, and, after being once unreasonably thrown into prison, found his position so false and disagreeable, that he retired from affairs altogether.
He was born around the year 1400 and was raised to be a knight. At the battle of Higueruela, near Granada, in 1431, he was led by the Bishop of Palencia—who, as the honest Cibdareal states, “fought that day like an armed Joshua.” He was so reckless in his bravery that, after the battle was over, the king, who had witnessed his indiscretion, had him arrested and only released him after one of his influential friends intervened. In general, Perez de Guzman was among the opponents of the Constable, as were most of his family; but he doesn’t seem to have had a divisive or violent attitude and, after being unjustly thrown into prison once, found his situation so untenable and unpleasant that he withdrew from public life entirely.
Among his more cultivated and intellectual friends was the family of Santa María, two of whom, having been Bishops of Cartagena, are better known by the name of the see they filled than they are by their own. The oldest of them all was a Jew by birth,—Selomo Halevi,—who, in 1390, when he was forty years old, was baptized as Pablo de Santa María, and rose, subsequently, by his great learning and force of character, to some of the highest places in the Spanish Church, of which he continued a distinguished ornament till his death in 1432. His brother, Alvar Garcia de Santa María, and his three sons, Gonzalo, Alonso, and Pedro, the last of whom lived as late as the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, were, like the head of the family, marked by literary accomplishments, of which the old Cancioneros afford abundant proof, and of which, it is evident, the court of John the Second was not a little proud. The connection of Perez de Guzman, however, was chiefly with Alonso, long Bishop of Cartagena, who wrote for the use of his friend a religious treatise, and who, when he died, in 1435, was mourned by Perez de Guzman in a poem comparing the venerable Bishop to Seneca and Plato.[673]
Among his more cultured and intellectual friends was the Santa María family, two of whom, having been Bishops of Cartagena, are better known by the name of the see they held than by their own names. The oldest of them all was a Jew by birth—Selomo Halevi—who, in 1390, at the age of forty, was baptized as Pablo de Santa María. He subsequently rose, through his extensive knowledge and strong character, to some of the highest positions in the Spanish Church, remaining a distinguished figure until his death in 1432. His brother, Alvar Garcia de Santa María, and his three sons, Gonzalo, Alonso, and Pedro, the youngest of whom lived during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, were also notable for their literary achievements, as evidenced by the old Cancioneros, and it is clear that John the Second's court took considerable pride in them. Perez de Guzman's primary connection, however, was with Alonso, who was Bishop of Cartagena for a long time and wrote a religious treatise for his friend. When Alonso died in 1435, Perez de Guzman mourned him in a poem that compared the venerable Bishop to Seneca and Plato.[673]
[p. 400]
[p. 400]
The occupations of Perez de Guzman, in his retirement on his estates at Batres, where he passed the latter part of his life, and where he died, about 1470, were suited to his own character and to the spirit of his age. He wrote a good deal of poetry, such as was then fashionable among persons of the class to which he belonged, and his uncle, the Marquis of Santillana, admired what he wrote. Some of it may be found in the collection of Baena, showing that it was in favor at the court of John the Second. Yet more was printed in 1492, and in the Cancioneros that began to appear a few years later; so that it seems to have been still valued by the limited public interested in letters in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella.
The activities of Perez de Guzman during his retirement on his estates in Batres, where he spent the later part of his life and where he died around 1470, matched his personality and the spirit of his time. He wrote a significant amount of poetry that was popular among people of his class, and his uncle, the Marquis of Santillana, praised his work. Some of it can be found in Baena's collection, indicating its popularity at the court of John the Second. Even more was published in 1492 and in the Cancioneros that started coming out a few years later, suggesting that it was still appreciated by the small audience interested in literature during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella.
But the longest poem he wrote, and perhaps the most important, is his “Praise of the Great Men of Spain,” a kind of chronicle, filling four hundred and nine octave stanzas; to which should be added a hundred and two rhymed Proverbs, mentioned by the Marquis of Santillana, but probably prepared later than the collection made by the Marquis himself for the education of Prince Henry. After these, the two poems of Perez de Guzman that make most pretensions from their length are an allegory on the Four Cardinal Virtues, in sixty-three stanzas, and another on the Seven Deadly Sins and the Seven Works of Mercy, in a hundred. The best verses he wrote are in his short hymns. But all are forgotten, and deserve to be so.[674]
But the longest poem he wrote, and maybe the most significant, is his “Praise of the Great Men of Spain,” which is like a chronicle, consisting of four hundred and nine eight-line stanzas; plus, there are a hundred and two rhymed proverbs mentioned by the Marquis of Santillana, although they were likely created after the collection put together by the Marquis himself for Prince Henry's education. After these, the two longest poems by Perez de Guzman that stand out are an allegory about the Four Cardinal Virtues, with sixty-three stanzas, and another about the Seven Deadly Sins and the Seven Works of Mercy, which has a hundred stanzas. His best verses are found in his short hymns. But all of them are forgotten and probably should be. [674]
[p. 401]His prose is much better. Of the part he bore in the Chronicle of John the Second notice has already been taken. But at different times, both before he was engaged in that work and afterwards, he was employed on another, more original in its character and of higher literary merit. It is called “Genealogies and Portraits,” and contains, under thirty-four heads, sketches, rather than connected narratives, of the lives, characters, and families of thirty-four of the principal persons of his time, such as Henry the Third, John the Second, the Constable Alvaro de Luna, and the Marquis of Villena.[675] A part of this genial work seems, from internal evidence, to have been written in 1430, while other portions must be dated after 1454; but none of it can have been much known till all the principal persons to whom it relates had died, and not, therefore, till the reign of Henry the Fourth, in the course of which the death of Perez de Guzman himself must have happened. It is manly in its tone, and is occasionally marked with vigorous and original thought. Some of its sketches are, indeed, brief and dry, like that of Queen Catherine, daughter of John of Gaunt. But others are long and elaborate, like that of the Infante Don Ferdinand. Sometimes he discovers a spirit in advance of[p. 402] his age, such as he shows when he defends the newly converted Jews from the cruel suspicions with which they were then persecuted. But he oftener discovers a willingness to rebuke its vices, as when, discussing the character of Gonzalo Nuñez de Guzman, he turns aside from his subject and says solemnly,—
[p. 401]His writing is much improved. We’ve already noted his role in the Chronicle of John the Second. However, at various times, both before and after that project, he worked on another piece that was more original and of higher literary quality. It’s titled “Genealogies and Portraits,” and it features, under thirty-four headings, sketches rather than full narratives of the lives, personalities, and families of thirty-four key figures of his time, including Henry the Third, John the Second, Constable Alvaro de Luna, and the Marquis of Villena.[675] Part of this engaging work seems to have been written in 1430, while other sections must be dated after 1454; however, it likely remained largely unknown until all the main individuals it discusses had passed away, which wouldn’t have been until the reign of Henry the Fourth, during which Perez de Guzman himself must have died. Its tone is strong, occasionally showcasing bold and original ideas. Some sketches are indeed brief and dry, like that of Queen Catherine, daughter of John of Gaunt. But others are extensive and detailed, like that of Infante Don Ferdinand. At times, he shows a progressive spirit, as seen when he defends the newly converted Jews against the harsh suspicions they faced during that period. More often, he expresses a readiness to criticize the vices of his time, as when discussing Gonzalo Nuñez de Guzman, he momentarily pauses his subject and states solemnly,— [p. 402]
“And no doubt it is a noble thing and worthy of praise to preserve the memory of noble families and of the services they have rendered to their kings and to the commonwealth; but here, in Castile, this is now held of small account. And, to say truth, it is really little necessary; for now-a-days he is noblest who is richest. Why, then, should we look into books to learn what relates to families, since we can find their nobility in their possessions? Nor is it needful to keep a record of the services they render; for kings now give rewards, not to him who serves them most faithfully, nor to him who strives for what is most worthy, but to him who most follows their will and pleases them most.”[676]
“And it's definitely a noble and praiseworthy thing to remember noble families and the contributions they've made to their kings and the community; but here in Castile, it’s not considered very important anymore. Honestly, it’s not really necessary; today, the richest are seen as the noblest. So, why should we dig through books to learn about families when we can see their status through their wealth? It’s also not important to keep track of the services they provide because nowadays, kings reward not the ones who serve them most faithfully or strive for what’s truly valuable, but those who best follow their wishes and please them the most.”[676]
In this and other passages, there is something of the tone of a disappointed statesman, perhaps of a disappointed courtier. But more frequently, as, for instance, when he speaks of the Great Constable, there is an air of good faith and justice that do him much honor. Some of his portraits, among which we may notice those of Villena and John the Second, are drawn with skill and spirit; and everywhere he writes in that rich, grave, Castilian style, with now and then a happy and pointed phrase to relieve its dignity, of which we can find no earlier example without going quite back to Alfonso the Wise and Don Juan Manuel.
In this and other passages, there’s a hint of disappointment from a statesman, maybe even from a courtier. However, more often, as seen when he talks about the Great Constable, there’s an atmosphere of sincerity and fairness that reflects well on him. Some of his portraits, particularly those of Villena and John the Second, are drawn with skill and vitality; and throughout, he writes in that rich, serious Castilian style, occasionally using a clever and striking phrase to lighten its formality, which we can’t find earlier examples of without going back to Alfonso the Wise and Don Juan Manuel.
[p. 403]
[p. 403]
CHAPTER XXI.
Family of the Manriques. — Pedro, Rodrigo, Gomez, and Jorge. — The Coplas of the Last. — The Urreas. — Juan de Padilla.
Family of the Manriques: Pedro, Rodrigo, Gomez, and Jorge. The Coplas of the Last. The Urreas. Juan de Padilla.
Contemporary with all the authors we have just examined, and connected by ties of blood with several of them, was the family of the Manriques,—poets, statesmen, and soldiers,—men suited to the age in which they lived, and marked with its strong characteristics. They belonged to one of the oldest and noblest races of Castile; a race beginning with the Laras of the ballads and chronicles.[677] Pedro, the father of the first two to be noticed, was among the sturdiest opponents of the Constable Alvaro de Luna, and filled so large a space in the troubles of the time, that his violent imprisonment, just before he died, shook the country to its very foundations. At his death, however, in 1440, the injustice he had suffered was so strongly felt by all parties, that the whole court went into mourning for him, and the good Count Haro—the same in whose hands the honor and faith of the country had been put in pledge a year before at Tordesillas—came into the king’s presence, and, in a solemn scene well described by the chronicler of John the Second, obtained for the children of the deceased[p. 404] Manrique a confirmation of all the honors and rights of which their father had been wrongfully deprived.[678]
Current with all the authors we’ve just looked at, and related by blood to several of them, was the Manrique family—poets, statesmen, and soldiers—people who fit the era they lived in and embodied its strong characteristics. They belonged to one of the oldest and most noble lineages of Castile, a lineage that traces back to the Laras of the ballads and chronicles. Pedro, the father of the first two mentioned, was one of the fiercest opponents of Constable Alvaro de Luna and played such a significant role in the conflicts of the time that his violent imprisonment just before his death sent shockwaves throughout the country. However, upon his death in 1440, the injustice he suffered was deeply felt by all factions, prompting the whole court to enter mourning for him. The esteemed Count Haro—who had pledged the honor and trust of the country a year earlier at Tordesillas—appeared before the king and, in a solemn scene vividly described by the chronicler of John the Second, secured a confirmation of all the honors and rights that had been unjustly taken from the children of the deceased[p. 404] Manrique.
One of these children was Rodrigo Manrique, Count of Paredes, a bold captain, well known by the signal advantages he gained for his country over the Moors. He was born in 1416, and his name occurs constantly in the history of his time; for he was much involved, not only in the wars against the common enemy in Andalusia and Granada, but in the no less absorbing contests of the factions which then rent Castile and all the North. But, notwithstanding the active life he led, we are told that he found time for poetry, and one of his songs, by no means without merit, which has been preserved to us, bears witness to it. He died in 1476.[679]
One of these kids was Rodrigo Manrique, Count of Paredes, a brave captain known for the significant victories he secured for his country over the Moors. He was born in 1416, and his name frequently appears in the history of his time; he was deeply involved not only in the wars against the common enemy in Andalusia and Granada but also in the equally consuming disputes between factions that divided Castile and the North. However, despite his busy life, we are told that he still found time for poetry, and one of his songs, which is quite deserving of recognition, has been passed down to us. He died in 1476.[679]
His brother, Gomez Manrique, of whose life we have less distinct accounts, but whom we know to have been both a soldier and a lover of letters, has left us more proofs of his poetical studies and talent. One of his shorter pieces belongs to the reign of John the Second, and one of more pretensions comes into the period of the Catholic sovereigns; so that he lived in three different reigns.[680] At the request of Count Benevente, he at one time collected what he had written into a volume, which may still be extant, but has never been published.[681] The longest of his works, now known to exist, is an allegorical poem of twelve hundred lines on the death of his uncle, the Marquis of Santillana, in which the Seven Cardinal Virtues, together with Poetry and[p. 405] Gomez Manrique himself, appear and mourn over the great loss their age and country had sustained. It was written soon after 1458, and sent, with an amusingly pedantic letter, to his cousin, the Bishop of Calahorra, son of the Marquis of Santillana.[682] Another poem, addressed to Ferdinand and Isabella, which is necessarily to be dated as late as the year 1474, is a little more than half as long as the last, but, like that, is allegorical, and resorts to the same poor machinery of the Seven Virtues, who come this time to give counsel to the Catholic sovereigns on the art of government. It was originally preceded by a prose epistle, and was printed in 1482, so that it is among the earliest books that came from the Spanish press.[683]
His brother, Gomez Manrique, about whom we have less clear information, was both a soldier and an admirer of literature, and he has given us more evidence of his poetic efforts and talent. One of his shorter poems dates back to the reign of John II, while a more ambitious piece comes from the time of the Catholic monarchs, showing that he lived through three different reigns.[680] At the request of Count Benevente, he once compiled his writings into a volume, which may still exist but has never been published.[681] The longest work of his that we know of is an allegorical poem of twelve hundred lines about the death of his uncle, the Marquis of Santillana, in which the Seven Cardinal Virtues, along with Poetry and[p. 405] Gomez Manrique himself, appear to grieve over the significant loss faced by their time and country. It was written shortly after 1458 and sent, along with a humorously formal letter, to his cousin, the Bishop of Calahorra, son of the Marquis of Santillana.[682] Another poem, addressed to Ferdinand and Isabella, must be dated no earlier than 1474; it is a little over half the length of the previous one but, like it, is allegorical and also utilizes the same simplistic concept of the Seven Virtues, who this time offer guidance to the Catholic monarchs on governance. It was originally preceded by a prose letter and was printed in 1482, making it one of the earliest books produced by the Spanish press.[683]
These two somewhat long poems, with a few that are much shorter,—the best of which is on the bad government of a town where he lived,—fill up the list of what remain to us of their author’s works. They are found in the Cancioneros printed from time to time during the sixteenth century, and thus bear witness to the continuance of the regard in which he was long held. But, except a few passages, where he speaks in a natural tone, moved by feelings of personal affection, none of his poetry can now be read with pleasure; and, in some instances, the Latinisms in which he indulges, misled probably by Juan de Mena, render the lines where they occur quite ridiculous.[684]
These two fairly long poems, along with a few shorter ones—the best being about the poor leadership in a town where he lived—complete the list of what remains of the author's work. They can be found in the Cancioneros printed throughout the sixteenth century, which shows that he was held in high regard for a long time. However, aside from a few parts where he expresses genuine feelings of personal affection, most of his poetry isn't enjoyable to read today. In some cases, the Latin influences he adopted, likely inspired by Juan de Mena, make those lines quite laughable. [684]
[p. 406]Jorge Manrique is the last of this chivalrous family that comes into the literary history of his country. He was the son of Rodrigo, Count of Paredes, and seems to have been a young man of an uncommonly gentle cast of character, yet not without the spirit of adventure that belonged to his ancestors,—a poet full of natural feeling, when the best of those about him were almost wholly given to metaphysical conceits, and to what was then thought a curious elegance of style. We have, indeed, a considerable number of his lighter verses, chiefly addressed to the lady of his love, which are not without the coloring of his time, and remind us of the poetry on similar subjects produced a century later in England, after the Italian taste had been introduced at the court of Henry the Eighth.[685] But the principal poem of Manrique the younger is almost entirely free from affectation. It was written on the death of his father, which occurred in 1476, and is in the genuinely old Spanish measure and manner. It fills about five hundred lines, divided into forty-two coplas or stanzas, and is called, with a simplicity and directness worthy of its own character, “The Coplas of Manrique,” as if it needed no more distinctive name.
[p. 406]Jorge Manrique is the last of this noble family to enter the literary history of his country. He was the son of Rodrigo, Count of Paredes, and seems to have been a young man with an unusually gentle disposition, but he also had the adventurous spirit of his ancestors—a poet with a strong sense of natural feeling, at a time when most around him were focused on abstract concepts and what was then considered an intricate style. We actually have quite a few of his lighter poems, mainly addressed to the woman he loved, which reflect the influences of his time and remind us of the poetry on similar themes produced a century later in England, after the Italian style was introduced at Henry the Eighth's court. But the main poem by the younger Manrique is mostly free from pretentiousness. It was written after the death of his father in 1476 and follows the traditional Spanish form and style. It consists of about five hundred lines, divided into forty-two coplas or stanzas, and is aptly titled "The Coplas of Manrique," as if it doesn’t require a more elaborate name.
Nor does it. Instead of being a loud exhibition of his sorrows, or, what would have been more in the spirit of the age, a conceited exhibition of his learning, it is a simple and natural complaint of the mutability of all earthly happiness; the mere overflowing of a heart filled with despondency at being brought suddenly to feel the worthlessness of what it has most valued and pursued. His father occupies hardly half the canvas of[p. 407] the poem, and some of the stanzas devoted more directly to him are the only portion of it we could wish away. But we everywhere feel—before its proper subject is announced quite as much as afterwards—that its author has just sustained some loss, which has crushed his hopes, and brought him to look only on the dark and discouraging side of life. In the earlier stanzas he seems to be in the first moments of his great affliction, when he does not trust himself to speak out concerning its cause; when his mind, still brooding in solitude over his sorrows, does not even look round for consolation. He says, in his grief,—
Nor does it. Instead of being a loud display of his sorrows, or, what would have been more fitting for the times, a boastful showcase of his knowledge, it is a simple and natural expression of the fleeting nature of all earthly happiness; just the overflow of a heart filled with despair at suddenly realizing the worthlessness of what it has valued and chased the most. His father takes up barely half the space of[p. 407] the poem, and some of the stanzas focused more directly on him are the only parts we could do without. But we can feel everywhere—both before its main topic is revealed and afterwards—that the author has just experienced a loss that has shattered his hopes and forced him to view only the dark and discouraging aspects of life. In the earlier stanzas, he seems to be in the initial moments of his great sorrow, when he doesn’t trust himself to talk about its cause; when his mind, still dwelling alone on his grief, doesn’t even look for comfort. He says, in his grief,—
Our lives are rivers, gliding free
Our lives are like rivers, flowing freely.
To that unfathomed, boundless sea,
To that vast, endless sea,
The silent grave;
The quiet grave;
Thither all earthly pomp and boast
Thither all earthly show and brag
Roll, to be swallowed up and lost
Roll, to be consumed and forgotten
In one dark wave.
In a dark wave.
Thither the mighty torrents stray,
There the mighty torrents flow,
Thither the brook pursues its way,
Thither the brook pursues its way,
And tinkling rill.
And tinkling stream.
There all are equal. Side by side
There they all are, equal. Side by side.
The poor man and the son of pride
The poor man and the arrogant son
Lie calm and still.
Lie still and calm.
The same tone is heard, though somewhat softened, when he touches on the days of his youth and of the court of John the Second, already passed away; and it is felt the more deeply, because the festive scenes he describes come into such strong contrast with the dark and solemn thoughts to which they lead him. In this respect his verses fall upon our hearts like the sound of a heavy bell, struck by a light and gentle hand, which continues long afterwards to give forth tones that grow sadder and more solemn, till at last they come to us like a wailing for those we have ourselves loved and lost. But gradually the movement changes.[p. 408] After his father’s death is distinctly announced, his tone becomes religious and submissive. The light of a blessed future breaks upon his reconciled spirit; and then the whole ends like a mild and radiant sunset, as the noble old warrior sinks peacefully to his rest, surrounded by his children and rejoicing in his release.[686]
The same tone is present, though a bit softer, when he talks about his youth and the court of John the Second, which has already faded away; and it feels even more profound because the festive scenes he describes starkly contrast with the dark and serious thoughts they lead him to. In this way, his verses hit our hearts like the sound of a heavy bell, struck by a light and gentle hand, resonating long after, creating tones that grow sadder and more serious, until they finally reach us like a lament for those we have loved and lost. But gradually, the mood shifts. [p. 408] After the announcement of his father’s death, his tone becomes more religious and accepting. The light of a hopeful future illuminates his reconciled spirit; and then everything concludes like a gentle and radiant sunset, as the noble old warrior peacefully rests, surrounded by his children and rejoicing in his release.[686]
No earlier poem in the Spanish language, if we except, perhaps, some of the early ballads, is to be compared with the Coplas of Manrique for depth and truth of feeling; and few of any subsequent period have reached the beauty or power of its best portions. Its versification, too, is excellent; free and flowing, with occasionally an antique air and turn, that are true to the character of the age that produced it, and increase its picturesqueness and effect. But its great charm is to be sought in a beautiful simplicity, which, belonging to no age, is the seal of genius in all.
No earlier poem in the Spanish language, except maybe some of the early ballads, compares to Manrique's Coplas for depth and authenticity of feeling; and few from later periods have matched the beauty or strength of its best parts. Its verse is also outstanding; it’s free and flowing, with occasional antique touches that reflect the era it comes from, enhancing its visual appeal and impact. But its greatest charm lies in a beautiful simplicity that transcends time, marking it as a hallmark of genius in any age.
The Coplas, as might be anticipated, produced a[p. 409] strong impression from the first. They were printed in 1492, within sixteen years after they were written, and are found in several of the old collections a little later. Separate editions followed. One, with a very dull and moralizing prose commentary by Luis de Aranda, was published in 1552. Another, with a poetical gloss in the measure of the original, by Luis Perez, appeared in 1561; yet another, by Rodrigo de Valdepeñas, in 1588; and another, by Gregorio Silvestre, in 1589;—all of which have been reprinted more than once, and the first two many times. But in this way the modest Coplas themselves became so burdened and obscured, that they almost disappeared from general circulation, till the middle of the last century, since which time, however, they have been often reprinted, both in Spain and in other countries, until they seem at last to have taken that permanent place among the most admired portions of the elder Spanish literature, to which their merit unquestionably entitles them.[687]
The Coplas, as expected, made a strong impact right from the start. They were printed in 1492, just sixteen years after they were written, and appeared in several old collections shortly after. Separate editions followed. One, featuring a very dull and moralizing prose commentary by Luis de Aranda, was published in 1552. Another, with a poetic gloss matching the original's meter, by Luis Perez, came out in 1561; another by Rodrigo de Valdepeñas in 1588; and another by Gregorio Silvestre in 1589—each of these has been reprinted multiple times, with the first two being especially popular. However, in this way, the modest Coplas became so overburdened and obscured that they nearly vanished from general circulation until the mid-19th century. Since then, they have been frequently reprinted, both in Spain and abroad, and they now seem to have secured their place among the most cherished works of early Spanish literature, which their quality undeniably warrants.[p. 409]
[p. 410]The death of the younger Manrique was not unbecoming his ancestry and his life. In an insurrection which occurred in 1479, he served on the loyal side, and pushing a skirmish too adventurously, was wounded and fell. In his bosom were found some verses, still unfinished, on the uncertainty of all human hopes; and an old ballad records his fate and appropriately seals up, with its simple poetry, the chronicle of this portion, at least, of his time-honored race.[688]
[p. 410]The death of the younger Manrique was fitting for his background and his life. During an uprising in 1479, he fought on the side of the loyalists, and while he was engaged in a skirmish that was too reckless, he got wounded and fell. In his pocket were some unfinished verses about the uncertainty of all human hopes; an old ballad tells the story of his fate and fittingly captures, with its simple poetry, this part of his storied family's history.[688]
Another family that flourished in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella, and one that continued to be distinguished in that of Charles the Fifth, was marked with similar characteristics, serving in high places in[p. 411] the state and in the army, and honored for its success in letters. It was the family of the Urreas. The first of the name who rose to eminence was Lope, created Count of Aranda in 1488; the last was Gerónimo de Urrea, who must be noticed hereafter as the translator of Ariosto, and as the author of a treatise on Military Honor, which was published in 1566.
Another family that thrived during the time of Ferdinand and Isabella, and continued to stand out in the era of Charles the Fifth, shared similar traits, serving in prominent roles in[p. 411] the government and military, and gaining recognition for their achievements in literature. This was the family of the Urreas. The first of this name to achieve prominence was Lope, who was made Count of Aranda in 1488; the last was Gerónimo de Urrea, who will be mentioned later as the translator of Ariosto and as the author of a treatise on Military Honor, published in 1566.
Both the sons of the first Count of Aranda, Miguel and Pedro, were lovers of letters; but Pedro only was imbued with a poetical spirit beyond that of his age, and emancipated from its affectations and follies. His poems, which he published in 1513, are dedicated to his widowed mother, and are partly religious and partly secular. Some of them show that he was acquainted with the Italian masters. Others are quite untouched by any but national influences; and among the latter is the following ballad, recording the first love of his youth, when a deep distrust of himself seemed to be too strong for a passion which was yet evidently one of great tenderness:—
Both sons of the first Count of Aranda, Miguel and Pedro, were passionate about literature; however, only Pedro had a poetic spirit that surpassed his peers, free from the trends and foolishness of his time. His poems, published in 1513, are dedicated to his widowed mother and blend religious and secular themes. Some reveal his familiarity with Italian masters, while others are purely influenced by national styles. Among the latter is the following ballad, reflecting the first love of his youth, when a profound self-doubt felt overpowering compared to a passion that was clearly filled with deep tenderness:—
In the soft and joyous summer-time,
In the warm and cheerful summer,
When the days stretch out their span,
When the days get longer,
It was then my peace was ended all,
It was then that my peace was completely over,
It was then my griefs began.
It was then my troubles started.
When the earth is clad with springing grass,
When the ground is covered with fresh grass,
When the trees with flowers are clad;
When the trees are covered in blossoms;
When the birds are building up their nests,
When the birds are building their nests,
When the nightingale sings sad;
When the nightingale sings sadly;
When the stormy sea is hushed and still,
When the stormy sea is calm and quiet,
And the sailors spread their sail;
And the sailors set their sail;
When the rose and lily lift their heads,
When the rose and lily raise their heads,
And with fragrance fill the gale;
And fill the breeze with scent;
When, burdened with the coming heat,
When weighed down by the approaching heat,
Men cast their cloaks aside,
Men threw off their cloaks,
And turn themselves to the cooling shade,
And move into the cool shade,
From the sultry sun to hide;
From the sweltering sun to hide;
[p. 412]When no hour like that of night is sweet,
[p. 412]When there's no hour at night that's pleasant,
Save the gentle twilight hour;—
Save the calm twilight hour;—
In a tempting, gracious time like this,
In a tempting, gracious time like this,
I felt love’s earliest power.
I felt love's first power.
But the lady that then I first beheld
But the lady that I first saw then
Is a lady so fair to see,
Is a lady so beautiful to look at,
That, of all who witness her blooming charms,
That, of everyone who sees her beautiful qualities,
None fails to bend the knee.
None fail to bend the knee.
And her beauty, and all its glory and grace,
And her beauty, along with all its glory and elegance,
By so many hearts are sought,
By so many hearts are sought,
That as many pains and sorrows, I know,
That as many pains and sorrows, I know,
Must fall to my hapless lot;—
Must fall to my unfortunate fate;—
A lot that grants me the hope of death
A lot that gives me the hope of death
As my only sure relief,
As my only real relief,
And while it denies the love I seek,
And while it turns away from the love I want,
Announces the end of my grief.
Announces the end of my sadness.
Still, still, these bitterest sweets of life
Still, still, these most painful pleasures of life
I never will ask to forget;
I will never ask you to forget;
For the lover’s truest glory is found
For the lover’s greatest glory is found
The last person who wrote a poem of any considerable length, and yet is properly to be included within the old school, is one who, by his imitations of Dante, reminds us of the beginnings of that school in the days[p. 413] of the Marquis of Santillana. It is Juan de Padilla, commonly called “El Cartuxano,” or The Carthusian, because he chose thus modestly to conceal his own name, and announce himself only as a monk of Santa María de las Cuevas in Seville.[690] Before he entered into that severe monastery, he wrote a poem, in a hundred and fifty coplas, called “The Labyrinth of the Duke of Cadiz,” which was printed in 1493; but his two chief works were composed afterwards. The first of them is called “Retablo de la Vida de Christo,” or A Picture of the Life of Christ; a long poem, generally in octave stanzas of versos de arte mayor, containing a history of the Saviour’s life, as given by the Prophets and Evangelists, but interspersed with prayers, sermons, and exhortations; all very devout and very dull, and all finished, as he tells us, on Christmas eve in the year 1500.
The last person to write a substantial poem that still belongs to the old school is someone who, through his imitation of Dante, takes us back to the origins of that school in the days[p. 413] of the Marquis of Santillana. This is Juan de Padilla, commonly known as “El Cartuxano,” or The Carthusian, because he modestly chose to conceal his own name and identify himself only as a monk of Santa María de las Cuevas in Seville. Before joining that strict monastery, he wrote a poem of one hundred and fifty coplas titled “The Labyrinth of the Duke of Cadiz,” which was published in 1493. However, his two main works were created afterward. The first is called “Retablo de la Vida de Christo,” or A Picture of the Life of Christ; it's a lengthy poem mostly written in octave stanzas of versos de arte mayor, detailing the life of the Savior as described by the Prophets and Evangelists, while also including prayers, sermons, and exhortations— all very devout yet quite dull, completed, as he mentions, on Christmas Eve in the year 1500.
The other is entitled “The Twelve Triumphs of the Twelve Apostles,” which, as we are informed, with the same accuracy and in the same way, was completed on the 14th of February, 1518; again a poem formidable for its length, since it fills above a thousand stanzas of nine lines each. It is partly an allegory, but wholly religious in its character, and is composed with more care than any thing else its author wrote. The action passes in the twelve signs of the zodiac, through which the poet is successively carried by Saint Paul, who shows him, in each of them, first, the marvels of one of the twelve Apostles; next, an opening of one of the twelve mouths of the infernal regions; and lastly, a glimpse of the corresponding division of Purgatory. Dante is evidently the model of the good monk, however unsuc[p. 414]cessful he may be as a follower. Indeed, he begins with a direct imitation of the opening of the “Divina Commedia,” from which, in other parts of the poem, phrases and lines are not unfrequently borrowed. But he has thrown together what relates to earth and heaven, to the infernal regions and to Purgatory, in such an unhappy confusion, and he so mingles allegory, mythology, astrology, and known history, that his work turns out, at last, a mere succession of wild inconsistencies and vague, unmeaning descriptions. Of poetry there is rarely a trace; but the language, which has a decided air of yet elder times about it, is free and strong, and the versification, considering the period, is uncommonly rich and easy.[691]
The other one is called “The Twelve Triumphs of the Twelve Apostles,” which, as we’ve been told, was finished on February 14, 1518, with the same level of accuracy and in the same manner. It’s another lengthy poem, consisting of over a thousand stanzas with nine lines each. It’s partly an allegory but entirely focused on religious themes, and it's more carefully crafted than anything else its author wrote. The story unfolds in the twelve signs of the zodiac, as Saint Paul guides the poet through each one, showcasing first the wonders of one of the twelve Apostles, then revealing one of the twelve gates of hell, and finally giving a glimpse of the corresponding section of Purgatory. It’s clear that Dante serves as the model for the well-meaning monk, despite his lack of success as a follower. In fact, the poem starts with a direct imitation of the opening of the “Divina Commedia,” and other parts of the poem frequently borrow phrases and lines from it. However, he has mixed what pertains to earth and heaven, the underworld, and Purgatory in such a chaotic way, blending allegory, mythology, astrology, and historical facts that the result is a series of random inconsistencies and vague, meaningless descriptions. There’s rarely a trace of true poetry; yet the language, which feels quite old-fashioned, is vigorous and strong, and the rhyming scheme, considering the time it was written, is remarkably rich and fluid.
[p. 415]
[p. 415]
CHAPTER XXII.
Prose-writers. — Juan de Lucena. — Alfonso de la Torre. — Diego de Almela. — Alonso Ortiz. — Fernando del Pulgar. — Diego de San Pedro.
Prose writers: Juan de Lucena, Alfonso de la Torre, Diego de Almela, Alonso Ortiz, Fernando del Pulgar, Diego de San Pedro.
The reign of Henry the Fourth, was more favorable to the advancement of prose composition than that of John the Second. This we have already seen when speaking of the contemporary chronicles, and of Perez de Guzman and the author of the “Celestina.” In other cases, we observe its advancement in an inferior degree, but, encumbered as they are with more or less of the bad taste and pedantry of the time, they still deserve notice, because they were so much valued in their own age.
The reign of Henry the Fourth was more beneficial for the development of prose writing than that of John the Second. We’ve already seen this when discussing the contemporary chronicles, as well as Perez de Guzman and the author of “Celestina.” In other instances, we notice progress to a lesser extent, but even though they are weighed down by varying degrees of the poor taste and pretentiousness of the era, they still deserve attention because they were highly regarded in their own time.
Regarded from this point of view, one of the most prominent prose-writers of the century was Juan de Lucena; a personage distinguished both as a private counsellor of John the Second and as that monarch’s foreign ambassador. We know, however, little of his history; and of his works only one remains to us,—if, indeed, he wrote any more. It is a didactic prose dialogue “On a Happy Life,” carried on between some of the most eminent persons of the age: the great Marquis of Santillana, Juan de Mena, the poet, Alonso de Cartagena, the bishop and statesman, and Lucena himself, who acts in part as an umpire in the discussion, though the Bishop at last ends it by deciding that true happiness consists in loving and serving God.
Seen from this perspective, one of the most notable prose writers of the century was Juan de Lucena; a figure recognized both as a private advisor to John the Second and as the king’s foreign ambassador. However, we know little about his history, and only one of his works has survived—if he even wrote more. It is a didactic prose dialogue titled “On a Happy Life,” featuring some of the most prominent figures of the time: the great Marquis of Santillana, the poet Juan de Mena, Alonso de Cartagena, the bishop and statesman, and Lucena himself, who partially serves as a mediator in the discussion. Ultimately, the Bishop concludes that true happiness lies in loving and serving God.
[p. 416]The dialogue itself is represented as having passed chiefly in a hall of the palace, and in presence of several of the nobles of the court; but it was not written till after the death of the Constable, in 1453; that event being alluded to in it. It is plainly an imitation of the treatise of Boëthius “On the Consolation of Philosophy,” then a favorite classic; but it is more spirited and effective than its model. It is frequently written in a pointed, and even a dignified style; and parts of it are interesting and striking. Thus, the lament of Santillana over the death of his son is beautiful and touching, and so is the final summing up of the trials and sorrows of this life by the Bishop. In the midst of their discussions, there is a pleasant description of a collation with which they were refreshed by the Marquis, and which recalls, at once,—as it was probably intended to do,—the Greek Symposia and the dialogues that record them. Indeed, the allusions to antiquity with which it abounds, and the citations of ancient authors, which are still more frequent, are almost always apt, and often free from the awkwardness and pedantry which mark most of the didactic prose of the period; so that, taken together, it may be regarded, notwithstanding the use of many strange words, and an occasional indulgence in conceits, as one of the most remarkable literary monuments of the age from which it has come down to us.[692]
[p. 416]The dialogue mainly takes place in a palace hall and involves several nobles from the court. However, it was written after the Constable's death in 1453, which is mentioned within the text. It clearly draws inspiration from Boëthius's “On the Consolation of Philosophy,” a popular classic at the time; but it’s more dynamic and effective than its original. It often displays a sharp and even dignified style, with parts that are both interesting and impactful. For example, Santillana's lament over his son's death is beautiful and heartfelt, as is the Bishop's final reflection on the trials and sorrows of life. Amid their discussions, there’s a nice description of a meal provided by the Marquis, which likely evokes the Greek Symposia and the dialogues that describe them. The numerous references to antiquity and the frequent citations of ancient authors are usually fitting and generally avoid the awkwardness and pedantry typical of most didactic prose of the time. Therefore, despite the use of many unusual words and an occasional flair for elaborate expressions, it can be considered one of the most notable literary achievements of its era. [692]
[p. 417]To this period, also, we must refer the “Vision Deleytable,” or Delectable Vision, which we are sure was written before 1463. Its author was Alfonso de la Torre, commonly called “The Bachelor,” who seems to have been a native of the bishopric of Burgos, and who was, from 1437 till the time of his death, a member of the College of Saint Bartholomew at Salamanca; a noble institution, founded in imitation of that established at Bologna by Cardinal Albornoz. It is an allegorical vision, in which the author supposes himself to see the Understanding of Man in the form of an infant brought into a world full of ignorance and sin, and educated by a succession of such figures as Grammar, Logic, Music, Astrology, Truth, Reason, and Nature. He intended it, he says, to be a compendium of all human knowledge, especially of all that touches moral science and man’s duty, the soul and its immortality; intimating, at the end, that it is a bold thing in him to have discussed such subjects in the vernacular, and begging the noble Juan de Beamonte, at whose request he had undertaken it, not to permit a work so slight to be seen by others.
[p. 417]We should also mention the “Delectable Vision,” which we know was written before 1463. Its author was Alfonso de la Torre, usually referred to as “The Bachelor.” He appears to have been from the bishopric of Burgos and was a member of the College of Saint Bartholomew in Salamanca from 1437 until his death. This college was a distinguished institution modeled after the one that Cardinal Albornoz established in Bologna. The work is an allegorical vision in which the author imagines seeing the Understanding of Man as an infant in a world filled with ignorance and sin, educated by figures such as Grammar, Logic, Music, Astrology, Truth, Reason, and Nature. He states that his goal was to create a summary of all human knowledge, especially regarding moral science, human duties, the soul, and its immortality; he suggests at the end that it's audacious of him to discuss these topics in the vernacular and asks the noble Juan de Beamonte, who requested the work, not to let something so trivial be shared with others.
It shows a good deal of the learning of its time, and still more of the acuteness of the scholastic metaphysics then in favor. But it is awkward and uninteresting in the general structure of its fiction, and meagre in its style and illustrations. This, however, did not prevent it from being much read and admired. There is one edition of it without date, which probably appeared[p. 418] about 1480, showing that the wish of its author to keep it from the public was not long respected; and there were other editions in 1489, 1526, and 1538, besides a translation into Catalan, printed as early as 1484. But the taste for such works passed away in Spain as it did elsewhere; and the Bachiller de la Torre was soon so completely forgotten, that his Vision was not only published by Dominico Delphino in Italian, as a work of his own, but was translated back into its native Spanish by Francisco de Caceres, a converted Jew, and printed in 1663, as if it had been an original Italian work till then quite unknown in Spain.[693]
It reflects a lot of the knowledge of its time and even more of the sharpness of the scholastic metaphysics that were popular then. However, its overall fiction structure is clumsy and dull, and its style and illustrations are lacking. Nevertheless, that didn’t stop it from being widely read and admired. There’s one undated edition, likely published[p. 418] around 1480, indicating that the author’s desire to keep it private was not respected for long; there were other editions in 1489, 1526, and 1538, in addition to a Catalan translation that came out as early as 1484. But interest in such works faded in Spain just like it did elsewhere; and the Bachiller de la Torre was soon so completely forgotten that his Vision was published by Dominico Delphino in Italian as if it were his own work, and translated back into Spanish by Francisco de Caceres, a converted Jew, and printed in 1663, as if it had been an original Italian work that had been completely unknown in Spain until then.[693]
An injustice not unlike the one that occurred to Alfonso de la Torre happened to his contemporary, Diego de Almela, and for some time deprived him of the honor, to which he was entitled, of being regarded as the author of “The Valerius of Stories,”—a book long[p. 419] popular and still interesting. He wrote it after the death of his patron, the wise Bishop of Cartagena, who had projected such a work himself, and as early as 1472 it was sent to one of the Manrique family. But though the letter which then accompanied it is still extant, and though, in four editions, beginning with that of 1487, the book is ascribed to its true author, yet in the fifth, which appeared in 1541, it is announced to be by the well-known Fernan Perez de Guzman;—a mistake which was discovered and announced by Tamayo de Vargas, in the time of Philip the Third, but does not seem to have been generally corrected till the work itself was edited anew by Moreno, in 1793.
An injustice similar to the one experienced by Alfonso de la Torre happened to his contemporary, Diego de Almela, and for a while, robbed him of the recognition he deserved as the author of “The Valerius of Stories,”—a book that was popular for a long time and is still engaging. He wrote it after the death of his patron, the wise Bishop of Cartagena, who had envisioned such a work himself, and as early as 1472, it was sent to a member of the Manrique family. Although the letter that accompanied it at that time still exists, and despite the fact that in four editions, starting from the one in 1487, the book is credited to its true author, in the fifth edition, published in 1541, it was attributed to the well-known Fernan Perez de Guzman;—a mistake that was discovered and pointed out by Tamayo de Vargas during the reign of Philip the Third, but it seems it wasn't widely corrected until the work was re-edited by Moreno in 1793.[p. 419]
It is thrown into the form of a discussion on Morals, in which, after a short explanation of the different virtues and vices of men, as they were then understood, we have all the illustrations the author could collect under each head from the Scriptures and the history of Spain. It is, therefore, rather a series of stories than a regular didactic treatise, and its merit consists in the grave, yet simple and pleasing, style in which they are told,—a style particularly fitted to most of them, which are taken from the old national chronicles. Originally, it was accompanied by “An Account of Pitched Battles”; but this, and his Chronicles of Spain, his collection of the Miracles of Santiago, and several discussions of less consequence, are long since forgotten. Almela, who enjoyed the favor of Ferdinand and Isabella, accompanied those sovereigns to the siege of Granada, in 1491, as a chaplain, carrying with him, as was not uncommon at that time among the higher ecclesiastics, a military retinue to serve in the wars.[694]
It is presented as a discussion on morals, where, after a brief explanation of the various virtues and vices of people as they were understood at the time, we find all the examples the author could gather from the Scriptures and the history of Spain under each category. Therefore, it’s more of a collection of stories than a formal educational treatise, and its strength lies in the serious yet straightforward and enjoyable style in which they are narrated—a style particularly suited to most of them, as they are drawn from the old national chronicles. Originally, it was accompanied by "An Account of Pitched Battles"; however, this, along with his Chronicles of Spain, his collection of the Miracles of Santiago, and several less significant discussions, have long been forgotten. Almela, who was favored by Ferdinand and Isabella, accompanied those monarchs to the siege of Granada in 1491 as a chaplain, bringing along, as was common at that time among higher church officials, a military group to participate in the wars.[694]
[p. 420]In 1493, another distinguished ecclesiastic, Alonso Ortiz, a canon of Toledo, published, in a volume of moderate size, two small works which should not be entirely overlooked. The first is a treatise, in twenty-seven chapters, addressed, through the queen, Isabella, to her daughter, the Princess of Portugal, on the death of that princess’s husband, filled with such consolation as the courtly Canon deemed suitable to her bereavement and his own dignity. The other is an oration, addressed to Ferdinand and Isabella, after the fall of Granada, in 1492, rejoicing in that great event, and glorying almost equally in the cruel expulsion of all Jews and heretics from Spain. Both are written in too rhetorical a style, but neither is without merit; and in the oration there are one or two beautiful and even touching passages on the tranquillity to be enjoyed in Spain, now that a foreign and hated enemy, after a contest of eight centuries, had been expelled from its borders,—passages which evidently came from the writer’s heart, and no doubt found an echo wherever his words were heard by Spaniards.[695]
[p. 420]In 1493, another notable church leader, Alonso Ortiz, a canon from Toledo, published a moderately sized book containing two short works that shouldn’t be overlooked. The first is a treatise with twenty-seven chapters, directed through Queen Isabella to her daughter, the Princess of Portugal, following the death of the princess’s husband. It offers the kind of consolation that the courtly Canon found appropriate for her loss and his own dignity. The second is a speech addressed to Ferdinand and Isabella after the fall of Granada in 1492, celebrating that significant event while also proudly acknowledging the harsh expulsion of all Jews and heretics from Spain. Both pieces are overly rhetorical, but neither lacks value; the speech includes a couple of beautiful and even moving passages about the peace to be found in Spain now that a foreign and despised enemy had been driven away after an eight-century struggle—passages that clearly came from the writer’s heart and likely resonated with Spaniards who heard them.
Another of the prose-writers of the fifteenth century, and one that deserves to be mentioned with more respect than either of the last, is Fernando del Pulgar.[p. 421] He was born in Madrid, and was educated, as he himself tells us, at the court of John the Second. During the reign of Henry the Fourth, he had employments which show him to have been a person of consequence; and during a large part of that of Ferdinand and Isabella, he was one of their counsellors of state, their secretary, and their chronicler.[696] Of his historical writings notice has already been taken; but in the course of his inquiries after what related to the annals of Castile, he collected materials for another work, more interesting, if not more important. For he found, as he says, many famous men whose names and characters had not been so preserved and celebrated as their merits demanded; and, moved by his patriotism, and taking for his example the portraits of Perez de Guzman and the biographies of the ancients, he carefully prepared sketches of the lives of the principal persons of his own age, beginning with Henry the Fourth, and confining himself chiefly within the limits of that monarch’s reign and court.
Another notable prose-writer from the fifteenth century, and one who deserves more recognition than the previous two, is Fernando del Pulgar.[p. 421] He was born in Madrid and, as he mentions, was educated at the court of John the Second. During the reign of Henry the Fourth, he held positions that indicate he was quite significant; throughout much of Ferdinand and Isabella's reign, he served as one of their state counselors, their secretary, and their chronicler.[696] His historical writings have already been acknowledged, but while researching the history of Castile, he gathered material for another work that is more interesting, if not more important. He discovered, as he noted, many renowned individuals whose names and deeds hadn’t been recorded or celebrated as they deserved. Driven by his love for his country, and inspired by the portraits of Perez de Guzman and the biographies of the ancients, he carefully created sketches of the lives of key figures from his time, starting with Henry the Fourth and focusing mainly on that monarch’s reign and court.
Some of these sketches, to which he has given the general title of “Claros Varones de Castilla,” like those of the good Count Haro[697] and of Rodrigo Manrique,[698] are important for their subjects, while others, like those of the great ecclesiastics of the kingdom, are now interesting only for the skill with which they are drawn. The style in which they are written is forcible and generally concise, showing a greater tendency to formal elegance than any thing by either Cibdareal or Guzman, with[p. 422] whom we should most readily compare him; but we miss the confiding naturalness of the warm-hearted physician and the severe judgments of the retired statesman. The whole series is addressed to his great patroness, Queen Isabella, to whom, no doubt, he thought a tone of composed dignity more appropriate than any other.
Some of these sketches, grouped under the title “Claros Varones de Castilla,” like those of the good Count Haro[697] and Rodrigo Manrique,[698] are significant for their topics, while others, such as those of the prominent church leaders in the kingdom, are now valued mostly for the skill of their illustrations. The writing style is strong and generally to the point, showing a greater inclination toward formal elegance than anything by either Cibdareal or Guzman, with whom he is most readily compared; however, we miss the relatable warmth of the passionate physician and the stern judgments of the retired statesman. The whole series is dedicated to his esteemed patroness, Queen Isabella, to whom he likely believed a composed, dignified tone was more fitting than any other.
As a specimen of his best manner, we may take the following passage, in which, after having alluded to some of the most remarkable personages in Roman history, he turns, as it were, suddenly round to the queen, and thus boldly confronts the great men of antiquity with the great men of Castile, whom he had already discussed more at large:—
As an example of his best style, we can consider the following passage, in which, after mentioning some of the most notable figures in Roman history, he abruptly shifts focus to the queen and confidently faces the great men of the past with the notable figures of Castile he had already explored in more detail:—
“True, indeed, it is, that these great men,—Castilian knights and gentlemen,—of whom memory is here made for fair cause, and also those of the elder time, who, fighting for Spain, gained it from the power of its enemies, did neither slay their own sons, as did those consuls, Brutus and Torquatus; nor burn their own flesh, as did Scævola; nor commit against their own blood cruelties which nature abhors and reason forbids; but rather, with fortitude and perseverance, with wise forbearance and prudent energy, with justice and clemency, gaining the love of their own countrymen, and becoming a terror to strangers, they disciplined their armies, ordered their battles, overcame their enemies, conquered hostile lands, and protected their own.... So that, most excellent Queen, these knights and prelates, and many others born within your realm, whereof here leisure fails me to speak, did, by the praiseworthy labors they fulfilled, and by the virtues they strove to attain, achieve unto themselves the name of Famous Men, whereof their descendants should be above others emulous; while, at the same[p. 423] time, all the gentlemen of your kingdoms should feel themselves called to the same pureness of life, that they may at last end their days in unspotted success, even as these great men also lived and died.”[699]
“It's true that these great men—Castilian knights and gentlemen—who we honor here for good reason, as well as those from earlier times who fought for Spain and defended it against its enemies, did not kill their own sons like those consuls, Brutus and Torquatus; nor did they burn their own flesh like Scævola; nor did they commit atrocities against their own kin that are against nature and reason. Instead, with strength and perseverance, wise restraint and careful action, justice and compassion, they earned the love of their fellow countrymen and became a threat to outsiders. They trained their armies, organized their battles, defeated their enemies, conquered hostile lands, and protected their own…. Therefore, most excellent Queen, these knights and leaders, along with many others from your realm, of whom I currently lack the time to mention, through their commendable efforts and the virtues they aspired to, earned the title of Famous Men, which their descendants should strive to emulate; while, at the same time, all the gentlemen of your kingdoms should feel inspired to achieve the same level of integrity in their lives, so they may ultimately conclude their days in unblemished success, just as these great men lived and died.”[699]
This is certainly remarkable, both for its style and for the tone of its thought, when regarded as part of a work written at the conclusion of the fifteenth century. Pulgar’s Chronicle, and his commentary on “Mingo Revulgo,” as we have already seen, are not so good as such sketches.
This is truly impressive, both in style and in the tone of its ideas, especially when you consider that it’s from a work written at the end of the fifteenth century. Pulgar’s Chronicle, along with his commentary on “Mingo Revulgo,” as we've already noted, isn’t quite as good as these sketches.
The same spirit, however, reappears in his letters. They are thirty-two in number; all written during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, the earliest being dated in 1473, and the latest only ten years afterwards. Nearly all of them were addressed to persons of honorable distinction in his time, such as the queen herself, Henry the king’s uncle, the Archbishop of Toledo, and the Count of Tendilla. Sometimes, as in the case of one to the king of Portugal, exhorting him not to make war on Castile, they are evidently letters of state. But in other cases, like that of a letter to his physician, complaining pleasantly of the evils of old age, and one to his daughter, who was a nun, they seem to be familiar, if not confidential.[700] On the whole, therefore, taking all his different works together, we have a very gratifying exhibition of the character of this ancient servant and counsellor of Queen Isabella, who, if he gave no considerable impulse to his age as a writer, was yet in advance of it by the dignity and elevation of his thoughts and the careless richness of his style. He died after 1492, and probably before 1500.
The same spirit, however, comes through in his letters. There are thirty-two in total; all written during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, with the earliest dated in 1473 and the latest just ten years later. Almost all of them were addressed to notable figures of his time, like the queen herself, Henry the king’s uncle, the Archbishop of Toledo, and the Count of Tendilla. Sometimes, as in a letter to the king of Portugal urging him not to go to war with Castile, they are clearly official letters. But in other cases, like a letter to his physician where he humorously complains about the troubles of old age, and one to his daughter, who was a nun, they feel more personal, if not entirely confidential. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0 On the whole, when considering all his various works, we get a very satisfying glimpse of the character of this ancient servant and advisor to Queen Isabella, who, while he may not have significantly impacted his era as a writer, was ahead of it with the dignity and depth of his thoughts and the effortless richness of his style. He died after 1492, likely before 1500.
[p. 424]We must not, however, go beyond the limits of the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, without noticing two remarkable attempts to enlarge, or at least to change, the forms of romantic fiction, as they had been thus far settled in the books of chivalry.
[p. 424]We should not, however, move past the era of Ferdinand and Isabella without acknowledging two notable efforts to expand or at least alter the styles of romantic fiction, as they had been established in the books of chivalry.
The first of these attempts was made by Diego de San Pedro, a senator of Valladolid, whose poetry is found in all the Cancioneros Generales.[701] He was evidently known at the court of the Catholic sovereigns, and seems to have been favored there; but, if we may judge from his principal poem, entitled “Contempt of Fortune,” his old age was unhappy, and filled with regrets at the follies of his youth.[702] Among these follies, however, he reckons the work of prose fiction which now constitutes his only real claim to be remembered. It is called the Prison of Love, “Carcel de Amor,” and was written at the request of Diego Hernandez, a governor of the pages in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella.
The first attempt was made by Diego de San Pedro, a senator from Valladolid, whose poetry appears in all the Cancioneros Generales. He was clearly known at the court of the Catholic monarchs and seemed to be favored there; however, judging by his main poem, titled “Contempt of Fortune,” his later years were unhappy and filled with regrets about the mistakes of his youth. Among those mistakes, he points out the work of prose fiction that is now his only significant reason to be remembered. It’s called the Prison of Love, “Carcel de Amor,” and was written at the request of Diego Hernandez, a governor of the pages during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella.
It opens with an allegory. The author supposes himself to walk out on a winter’s morning, and to find in a wood a fierce, savage-looking person, who drags along an unhappy prisoner bound by a chain. This savage is Desire, and his victim is Leriano, the hero of the fiction. San Pedro, from natural sympathy, follows them to the castle or prison of Love, where, after groping through sundry mystical passages and troubles, he sees the victim fastened to a fiery seat and enduring[p. 425] the most cruel torments. Leriano tells him that they are in the kingdom of Macedonia, that he is enamoured of Laureola, daughter of its king, and that for his love he is thus cruelly imprisoned; all which he illustrates and explains allegorically, and begs the author to carry a message to the lady Laureola. The request is kindly granted, and a correspondence takes place, immediately upon which Leriano is released from his prison, and the allegorical part of the work is brought to an end.
It starts with an allegory. The author imagines himself walking out on a winter morning and finding a fierce, wild-looking person in a forest, dragging along an unfortunate prisoner bound by a chain. This wild person represents Desire, and his victim is Leriano, the story's hero. Out of natural empathy, San Pedro follows them to the castle or prison of Love, where, after navigating through various mystical paths and troubles, he sees the victim tied to a fiery seat, enduring the most brutal torments. Leriano tells him they are in the kingdom of Macedonia, that he is in love with Laureola, the king's daughter, and that he is cruelly imprisoned for his love; he explains all of this allegorically and asks the author to deliver a message to Lady Laureola. The request is kindly granted, and correspondence begins, after which Leriano is freed from his prison, concluding the allegorical part of the work.[p. 425]
From this time the story is much like an episode in one of the tales of chivalry. A rival discovers the attachment between Leriano and Laureola, and making it appear to the king, her father, as a criminal one, the lady is cast into prison. Leriano challenges her accuser and defeats him in the lists; but the accusation is renewed, and, being fully sustained by false witnesses, Laureola is condemned to death. Leriano rescues her with an armed force and delivers her to the protection of her uncle, that there may exist no further pretext for malicious interference. The king, exasperated anew, besieges Leriano in his city of Susa. In the course of the siege, Leriano captures one of the false witnesses, and compels him to confess his guilt. The king, on learning this, joyfully receives his daughter again, and shows all favor to her faithful lover. But Laureola, for her own honor’s sake, now refuses to hold further intercourse with him; in consequence of which he takes to his bed and with sorrow and fasting dies. Here the original work ends; but there is a poor continuation of it by Nicolas Nuñez, which gives an account of the grief of Laureola and the return of the author to Spain.[703]
From this point, the story resembles an episode in one of the chivalric tales. A rival discovers the bond between Leriano and Laureola and presents it to the king, her father, portraying it as criminal. As a result, the lady is imprisoned. Leriano challenges her accuser and defeats him in a duel; however, the accusation is raised again and, supported by false witnesses, Laureola is sentenced to death. Leriano manages to rescue her with a group of armed supporters and hands her over to her uncle for protection, leaving no room for further malicious interference. The king, infuriated once more, besieges Leriano in his city of Susa. During the siege, Leriano captures one of the false witnesses and forces him to confess his wrongdoing. Upon learning this, the king joyfully reunites with his daughter and shows favor to her devoted lover. But Laureola, for the sake of her own honor, refuses to have any further contact with him; as a result, Leriano falls into despair, takes to his bed, and eventually dies from his sorrow and fasting. Here, the original work concludes; however, there is a poor continuation by Nicolas Nuñez, which recounts Laureola's grief and the author's return to Spain.[703]
[p. 426]The style, so far as Diego de San Pedro is concerned, is good for the age; very pithy, and full of rich aphorisms and antitheses. But there is no skill in the construction of the fable; and the whole work only shows how little romantic fiction was advanced in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella. The Carcel de Amor was, however, very successful. The first edition appeared in 1492; two others followed in less than eight years; and before a century was completed, it is easy to reckon ten, beside many translations.[704]
[p. 426]The style, as far as Diego de San Pedro goes, is good for its time; very concise, and packed with insightful sayings and contrasts. However, there isn’t any real skill in how the story is put together; the whole piece highlights how underdeveloped romantic fiction was during the time of Ferdinand and Isabella. That said, the Carcel de Amor was quite popular. The first edition was released in 1492; two more came out in less than eight years; and within a hundred years, you can easily count ten, along with many translations.[704]
Among the consequences of the popularity enjoyed by the Carcel de Amor was probably the appearance of the “Question de Amor,” an anonymous tale, which is dated at the end, 17 April, 1512. It is a discussion of the question, so often agitated from the age of the Courts of Love to the days of Garcilasso de la Vega, who suffers most, the lover whose mistress has been taken from him by death, or the lover who serves a living mistress without hope. The controversy is here carried on between Vasquiran, whose lady-love is dead, and Flamiano, who is rejected and in despair. The scene is laid at Naples and in other parts of Italy, beginning in 1508, and ending with the battle of Ravenna and its disastrous consequences, four years later. It is full of the spirit of the times. Chivalrous games[p. 427] and shows at the court of Naples, a hunting scene, jousts and tournaments, and a tilting-match with reeds, are all minutely described, with the dresses and armour, the devices and mottoes, of the principal personages who took part in them. Poetry, too, is freely scattered through it,—villancicos, motes, and invenciones, such as are found in the Cancioneros; and, on one occasion, an entire eclogue is set forth, as it was recited or played before the court, and, on another, a poetical vision, in which the lover who had lost his lady sees her again as if in life. The greater part of the work claims to be true, and some portions of it are known to be so; but the metaphysical discussion between the two sufferers, sometimes angrily borne in letters, and sometimes tenderly carried on in dialogue, constitutes the chain on which the whole is hung, and was originally, no doubt, regarded as its chief merit. The story ends with the death of Flamiano from wounds received in the battle of Ravenna; but the question discussed is as little decided as it is at the beginning.
Among the effects of the popularity of the Carcel de Amor was likely the emergence of the “Question de Amor,” an anonymous story dated at the end, April 17, 1512. It's a debate about who suffers more: the lover whose mistress has died or the lover who serves a living mistress without hope. The discussion takes place between Vasquiran, whose beloved is dead, and Flamiano, who is rejected and in despair. The setting is in Naples and other parts of Italy, starting in 1508 and ending with the battle of Ravenna and its disastrous consequences four years later. It captures the spirit of the era, detailing chivalric games and events at the court of Naples, a hunting scene, jousts, tournaments, and a tilting match with reeds, including the outfits and armor, devices, and mottos of the main characters involved. Poetry is also woven throughout, including villancicos, motes, and invenciones, as found in the Cancioneros; at one point, an entire eclogue is presented, as it was recited or performed before the court, and at another, a poetic vision where the lover who lost his lady sees her again as if she were alive. Most of the work claims to be true, and some parts are known to be so; however, the metaphysical discussion between the two mourners, sometimes conveyed angrily in letters and sometimes tenderly in dialogue, is the backbone of the entire piece and was likely seen as its main value. The story concludes with Flamiano’s death from wounds sustained in the battle of Ravenna, but the question discussed remains as unresolved as it was at the start.
The style is that of its age; sometimes picturesque, but generally dull; and the interest of the whole is small, in consequence both of the inherent insipidity of such a fine-spun discussion, and of the too minute details given of the festivals and fights with which it is crowded. It is, therefore, chiefly interesting as a very early attempt to write historical romance; just as the “Carcel de Amor,” which called it forth, is an attempt to write sentimental romance.[705]
The style reflects its time; occasionally charming, but mostly boring; and the overall interest is low due to both the lack of excitement in such an elaborate discussion and the overly detailed accounts of the festivals and battles that fill it. It's mainly noteworthy as one of the earliest attempts at historical romance, just like the "Carcel de Amor," which inspired it, serves as an early effort in sentimental romance.[705]
[p. 428]
[p. 428]
CHAPTER XXIII.
The Cancioneros of Baena, Estuñiga, and Martinez de Burgos. — The Cancionero General of Castillo. — Its Editions. — Its Divisions, Contents, and Character.
The Songbooks of Baena, Estuñiga, and Martinez de Burgos. — The General Songbook of Castillo. — Its Editions. — Its Sections, Contents, and Features.
The reigns of John the Second and of his children, Henry the Fourth and Isabella the Catholic, over which we have now passed, extend from 1407 to 1504, and therefore fill almost a complete century, though they comprise only two generations of sovereigns. Of the principal writers who flourished while they sat on the throne of Castile we have already spoken, whether they were chroniclers or dramatists, whether they were poets or prose-writers, whether they belonged to the Provençal school or to the Castilian. But, after all, a more distinct idea of the poetical culture of Spain during this century, than can be readily obtained in any other way, is to be gathered from the old Cancioneros; those ample magazines, filled almost entirely with the poetry of the age that preceded their formation.
The reigns of John the Second and his children, Henry the Fourth and Isabella the Catholic, which we have just covered, lasted from 1407 to 1504, spanning nearly a full century, though they only represent two generations of rulers. We've already discussed the key writers who thrived during their rule in Castile, whether they were chroniclers or playwrights, poets or prose authors, and whether they were from the Provençal tradition or the Castilian one. However, a clearer understanding of Spain's poetic culture during this century can be gained from the old Cancioneros; these extensive collections are mostly filled with the poetry from the period that preceded their creation.
Nothing, indeed, that belonged to the literature of the fifteenth century in Spain marks its character more plainly than these large and ill-digested collections. The oldest of them, to which we have more than once referred, was the work of Juan Alfonso de Baena, a converted Jew, and one of the secretaries of John the Second. It dates, from internal evidence, between the years 1449 and 1454, and was made, as the compiler[p. 429] tells us in his preface, chiefly to please the king, but also, as he adds, in the persuasion that it would not be disregarded by the queen, the heir-apparent, and the court and nobility in general. For this purpose, he says, he had brought together the works of all the Spanish poets who, in his own or any preceding age, had done honor to what he calls “the very gracious art of the Gaya Ciencia.”
Nothing, in fact, represents the character of fifteenth-century literature in Spain more clearly than these large and poorly organized collections. The oldest of them, which we've mentioned several times, is the work of Juan Alfonso de Baena, a converted Jew and one of the secretaries of John the Second. It dates, based on internal evidence, between the years 1449 and 1454, and was created, as the compiler[p. 429] states in his preface, mainly to please the king, but also, as he adds, with the hope that it wouldn't be neglected by the queen, the heir-apparent, and the court and nobility in general. For this reason, he says, he brought together the works of all the Spanish poets who, in his own time or any earlier period, had honored what he refers to as “the very gracious art of the Gaya Ciencia.”
On examining the Cancionero of Baena, however, we find that quite one third of the three hundred and eighty-four manuscript pages it fills are given to Villasandino,—who died about 1424, and whom Baena pronounces “the prince of all Spanish poets,”—and that nearly the whole of the remaining two thirds is divided among Diego de Valencia, Francisco Imperial, Baena himself, Fernan Perez de Guzman, and Ferrant Manuel de Lando; while the names of about fifty other persons, some of them reaching back to the reign of Henry the Third, are affixed to a multitude of short poems, of which, probably, they were not in all cases the authors. A little of it, like what is attributed to Macias, is in the Galician dialect; but by far the greater part was written by Castilians, who valued themselves upon their fashionable tone more than upon any thing else, and who, in obedience to the taste of their time, generally took the light and easy forms of Provençal verse, and as much of the Italian spirit as they comprehended and knew how to appropriate. Of poetry, except in some of the shorter pieces of Ferrant Lando, Alvarez Gato, and Perez de Guzman, the Cancionero of Baena contains hardly a trace.[706]
When we look at the Cancionero of Baena, we see that about one third of its three hundred and eighty-four manuscript pages are dedicated to Villasandino—who passed away around 1424 and whom Baena calls “the prince of all Spanish poets.” Nearly the rest of the pages are split between Diego de Valencia, Francisco Imperial, Baena himself, Fernan Perez de Guzman, and Ferrant Manuel de Lando. Additionally, there are about fifty other names attached to a lot of short poems, some dating back to the reign of Henry the Third, though they likely aren’t the authors in every case. Some of it, like what is attributed to Macias, is in the Galician dialect; however, most of it was written by Castilians, who prided themselves more on their trendy style than anything else. In line with the tastes of their time, they often adopted the light and easy forms of Provençal verse and as much of the Italian vibe as they understood and could use. Other than in a few shorter pieces by Ferrant Lando, Alvarez Gato, and Perez de Guzman, the Cancionero of Baena contains hardly any poetry.
[p. 430]Many similar collections were made about the same time, enough of which remain to show that they were among the fashionable wants of the age, and that there was little variety in their character. Among them was the Cancionero in the Limousin dialect already mentioned;[707] that called Lope de Estuñiga’s, which comprises works of about forty authors;[708] that collected in 1464 by Fernan Martinez de Burgos; and no less than seven others, preserved in the National Library at Paris, all containing poetry of the middle and latter part of the fifteenth century, often the same authors, and sometimes the same poems, that are found in Baena and in Estuñiga.[709] They all belong to a state of society in which[p. 431] the great nobility, imitating the king, maintained poetical courts about them, such as that of the Marquis of Villena at Barcelona, or the more brilliant one, perhaps, of the Duke Fadrique de Castro, who had constantly in his household Puerto Carrero, Gayoso, Manuel de Lando, and others then accounted great poets. That the prevailing tone of all this was Provençal we cannot doubt; but that it was somewhat influenced by a knowledge of the Italian we know from many of the poems that have been published, and from the intimations of the Marquis of Santillana in his letter to the Constable of Portugal.[710]
[p. 430]Many similar collections were created around the same time, enough of which still exist to demonstrate that they were among the popular trends of the era, and that there was little variety in their nature. Among them was the Cancionero in the Limousin dialect previously mentioned;[707] that of Lope de Estuñiga, which includes works from about forty authors;[708] the one compiled in 1464 by Fernan Martinez de Burgos; and no less than seven others, preserved in the National Library in Paris, all containing poetry from the middle and latter part of the fifteenth century, often featuring the same authors, and sometimes even the same poems that appear in Baena and Estuñiga.[709] They all reflect a societal state where the high nobility, following the king's example, maintained poetic courts around them, such as that of the Marquis of Villena in Barcelona, or perhaps the more vibrant one of Duke Fadrique de Castro, who regularly hosted Puerto Carrero, Gayoso, Manuel de Lando, and others who were regarded as great poets at the time. The dominant style of all this was certainly Provençal; however, it was somewhat influenced by knowledge of Italian, as we can see from many of the poems that have been published, and from indications by the Marquis of Santillana in his letter to the Constable of Portugal.[710]
Thus far, more had been done in collecting the poetry of the time than might have been anticipated from the troubled state of public affairs; but it had been done only in one direction, and even in that with little judgment. The king and the more powerful of the nobility might indulge in the luxury of such Cancioneros and such poetical courts, but a general poetical culture could not be expected to follow influences so partial and inadequate. A new order of things, however, soon arose. In 1474, the art of printing was fairly established in Spain; and it is a striking fact, that the first book ascertained to have come from the Spanish press is a collection of poems recited that year by forty different poets contending for a public prize.[711] No doubt, such a volume was not compiled on the principle of the elder manuscript Cancioneros. Still, in some respects, it resembles them, and in others seems to have been the result of their example. But however this may be, a collection of poetry was printed at Saragossa, in 1492, con[p. 432]taining the works of nine authors, among whom were Juan de Mena, the younger Manrique, and Fernan Perez de Guzman; the whole evidently made on the same principle and for the same purpose as the Cancioneros of Baena and Estuñiga, and dedicated to Queen Isabella, as the great patroness of whatever tended to the advancement of letters.[712]
So far, more poetry from that time has been collected than might have been expected considering the chaotic state of public affairs; however, it was only done in one direction and even then with little thought. The king and the more powerful nobles might enjoy the luxury of such Cancioneros and poetic courts, but a general appreciation for poetry couldn't be expected from influences that were so limited and inadequate. A new era, however, soon began. In 1474, the printing press was well established in Spain, and it’s notable that the first book known to have come from the Spanish press is a collection of poems recited that year by forty different poets competing for a public prize.[711] No doubt, this volume wasn't put together based on the principle of the earlier manuscript Cancioneros. Still, in some ways, it resembles them and in other ways seems to have been inspired by them. Regardless, a collection of poetry was printed in Saragossa in 1492, containing works by nine authors, including Juan de Mena, the younger Manrique, and Fernan Perez de Guzman; the entire collection was clearly created on the same principle and for the same purpose as the Cancioneros of Baena and Estuñiga and dedicated to Queen Isabella, the great supporter of anything that contributed to the advancement of literature.[712]
It was a remarkable book to appear within eighteen years after the introduction of printing into Spain, when little but the most worthless Latin treatises had come from the national press; but it was far from containing all the Spanish poetry that was soon demanded. In 1511, therefore, Fernando del Castillo printed at Valencia what he called a “Cancionero General,” or General Collection of Poetry; the first book to which this well-known title was ever given. It professes to contain “many and divers works of all or of the most notable Troubadours of Spain, the ancient as well as the modern, in devotion, in morality, in love, in jests, ballads, villancicos, songs, devices, mottoes, glosses, questions, and answers.” It, in fact, contains poems attributed to about a hundred different persons, from the time of the Marquis of Santillana down to the period in which it was made; most of the separate pieces being placed under the names of those who were their authors, or were assumed to be so, while the rest are collected under the respective titles or divisions just enumerated, which then constituted the favorite subjects and forms of verse at court. Of proper order or arrangement, of critical judgment, or tasteful selection, there seems to have been little thought.
It was an impressive book to be released just eighteen years after printing came to Spain, especially since up until then, only the most trivial Latin texts had been published locally. However, it didn’t include all the Spanish poetry that was soon in demand. In 1511, Fernando del Castillo published what he called a “Cancionero General,” or General Collection of Poetry, in Valencia; it was the first book to bear this well-known title. It claims to feature “many and various works from all or most notable Troubadours of Spain, both ancient and modern, in devotion, morality, love, humor, ballads, villancicos, songs, devices, mottos, glosses, questions, and answers.” In fact, it includes poems attributed to about a hundred different authors, stretching from the time of the Marquis of Santillana to when it was created; most individual pieces are listed under the names of their supposed authors, while the others are grouped under the titles or categories just mentioned, which were popular themes and styles of poetry at court. There seems to have been little consideration given to proper organization, critical judgment, or careful selection.
The work, however, was successful. In 1514, a new[p. 433] edition of it appeared; and before 1540, six others had followed, at Toledo and Seville, making, when taken together, eight in less than thirty years; a number which, if the peculiar nature and large size of the work are considered, can hardly find its parallel, at the same period, in any other European literature. Later,—in 1557 and 1573,—yet two other editions, somewhat enlarged, appeared at Antwerp, whither the inherited rights and military power of Charles the Fifth had carried a familiar knowledge of the Spanish language and a love for its cultivation. In each of the ten editions of this remarkable book, it should be borne in mind, that we may look for the body of poetry most in favor at court and in the more refined society of Spain during the whole of the fifteenth century and the early part of the sixteenth; the last and amplest of them comprising the names of one hundred and thirty-six authors, some of whom go back to the beginning of the reign of John the Second, while others come down to the time of the Emperor Charles the Fifth.[713]
The work was quite successful. In 1514, a new[p. 433] edition was released, and by 1540, six more editions had come out in Toledo and Seville, totaling eight editions in less than thirty years. Considering the unique nature and large size of the work, this number is hard to match in any other European literature from the same period. Later, in 1557 and 1573, two more expanded editions were published in Antwerp, where the inherited rights and military influence of Charles the Fifth fostered a familiarity with the Spanish language and an appreciation for its development. In all ten editions of this remarkable book, it’s important to remember that we can find the most popular poetry favored at court and in the more cultured circles of Spain throughout the fifteenth century and the early part of the sixteenth; the last and most extensive edition includes works by one hundred and thirty-six authors, some dating back to the beginning of John the Second's reign, while others reach up to the time of Emperor Charles the Fifth.[713]
Taking this Cancionero, then, as a true poetical representative of the period it embraces, the first thing we observe, on opening it, is a mass of devotional verse, evidently intended as a vestibule to conciliate favor for the more secular and free portions that follow. But it is itself very poor and gross; so poor and so gross, that we can hardly understand how, at any period, it can have been deemed religious. Indeed, within a century from the time when the Cancionero was published, this part of it was already become so offensive to the Church it had originally served to propitiate, that the whole of[p. 434] it was cut out of such printed copies as came within the reach of the ecclesiastical powers.[714]
Taking this Cancionero as a true poetic representative of its time, the first thing we notice when we open it is a lot of devotional verse, clearly meant to gain favor for the more secular and free parts that come afterward. However, it is itself very lacking and crude; so lacking and crude that we can barely understand how, at any time, it could have been seen as religious. In fact, within a century of the Cancionero's publication, this section had become so offensive to the Church it was originally meant to please that the entire thing was removed from printed copies that were accessible to church authorities.[p. 434]
There can be no doubt, however, about the devotional purposes for which it was first destined; some of the separate compositions being by the Marquis of Santillana, Fernan Perez de Guzman, and other well-known authors of the fifteenth century, who thus intended to give an odor of sanctity to their works and lives. A few poems in this division of the Cancionero, as well as a few scattered in other parts of it, are in the Limousin dialect; a circumstance which is probably to be attributed to the fact, that the whole was first collected and published in Valencia. But nothing in this portion can be accounted truly poetical, and very little of it religious. The best of its shorter poems is, perhaps, the following address of Mossen Juan Tallante to a figure of the Saviour expiring on the cross:—
There’s no doubt about the devotional purposes for which it was originally intended; some of the individual pieces were written by the Marquis of Santillana, Fernan Perez de Guzman, and other well-known authors from the fifteenth century, who aimed to lend an air of holiness to their works and lives. A few poems in this section of the Cancionero, as well as a few scattered throughout, are in the Limousin dialect; this is likely because the entire collection was first assembled and published in Valencia. However, nothing in this section can be considered truly poetic, and very little of it is religious. The best of its shorter poems is probably the following address by Mossen Juan Tallante to a figure of the Savior dying on the cross:—
O God! the infinitely great,
O God! the infinitely great,
That didst this ample world outspread,—
That spread out this vast world,—
The true! the high!
The real deal! The top!
And, in thy grace compassionate,
And, in your compassionate grace,
Upon the tree didst bow thy head,
Upon the tree did you bow your head,
For us to die!
For us to die!
O! since it pleased thy love to bear
O! since it pleased your love to bear
Such bitter suffering for our sake,
Such intense suffering for us,
O Agnus Dei!
O Lamb of God!
Save us with him whom thou didst spare,
Save us with the one you spared,
Because that single word he spake,—
Because that single word he spoke,—
Memento mei![715]
Remember me!__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
[p. 435]Next after the division of devotional poetry comes the series of authors upon whom the whole collection relied for its character and success when it was first published; a series, to form which, the editor says, in the original dedication to the Count of Oliva, he had employed himself during twenty years. Of such of them as are worthy a separate notice—the Marquis of Santillana, Juan de Mena, Fernan Perez de Guzman, and the three Manriques—we have already spoken. The rest are the Viscount of Altamira, Diego Lopez de Haro,[716] Antonio de Velasco, Luis de Vivero, Hernan Mexia, Suarez, Cartagena, Rodriguez del Padron, Pedro Torellas, Dávalos,[717] Guivara, Alvarez Gato,[718] the Marquis of Astorga, Diego[p. 436] de San Pedro, and Garci Sanchez de Badajoz,—the last a poet whose versification is his chief merit, but who was long remembered by succeeding poets from the circumstance that he went mad for love.[719] They all belong to the courtly school; and we know little of any of them except from hints in their own poems, nearly all of which are so wearisome from their heavy sameness, that it is a task to read them.
[p. 435]Following the section on devotional poetry, we have a group of authors that the entire collection depended on for its quality and success when it was first released; a group that the editor claims took him twenty years to compile, as mentioned in the original dedication to the Count of Oliva. We've already discussed those among them deserving of special mention—the Marquis of Santillana, Juan de Mena, Fernan Perez de Guzman, and the three Manriques. The others include the Viscount of Altamira, Diego Lopez de Haro, Antonio de Velasco, Luis de Vivero, Hernan Mexia, Suarez, Cartagena, Rodriguez del Padron, Pedro Torellas, Dávalos, Guivara, Alvarez Gato, the Marquis of Astorga, Diego[p. 436] de San Pedro, and Garci Sanchez de Badajoz—the last being a poet whose ability to create verses is his main strength, but he is mainly remembered by later poets for having gone mad from love. They all belong to the courtly school, and we know little about them apart from references in their own poems, almost all of which are quite tedious due to their monotonous nature, making them a challenge to read.
Thus, the Viscount Altamira has a long, dull dialogue between Feeling and Knowledge; Diego Lopez de Haro has another between Reason and Thought; Hernan Mexia, one between Sense and Thought; and Costana, one between Affection and Hope;—all belonging to the fashionable class of poems called moralities or moral discussions, all in one measure and manner, and all counterparts to each other in grave, metaphysical refinements and poor conceits. On the other hand, we have light, amatory poetry, some of which, like that of Garci Sanchez de Badajoz on the Book of Job, that of Rodriguez del Padron on the Ten Commandments, and that[p. 437] of the younger Manrique on the forms of a monastic profession, irreverently applied to the profession of love, are, one would think, essentially irreligious, whatever they may have been deemed at the time they were written. But in all of them, and, indeed, in the whole series of works of the twenty different authors filling this important division of the Cancionero, hardly a poetical thought is to be found, except in the poems of a few who have already been noticed, and of whom the Marquis of Santillana, Juan de Mena, and the younger Manrique are the chief.[720]
So, the Viscount Altamira has a lengthy, tedious conversation between Feeling and Knowledge; Diego Lopez de Haro has one between Reason and Thought; Hernan Mexia, one between Sense and Thought; and Costana, one between Affection and Hope—each belonging to the popular category of poems known as moralities or moral discussions, all in the same style and format, and mirroring each other with serious, philosophical complexities and weak ideas. On the flip side, there’s light, romantic poetry, some of which, like Garci Sanchez de Badajoz's on the Book of Job, Rodriguez del Padron's on the Ten Commandments, and the younger Manrique's on the forms of monastic profession, irreverently related to the concept of love, might seem fundamentally irreligious, regardless of how they were viewed back when they were written. However, in all of them, and indeed throughout the entire collection by the twenty different authors in this significant section of the Cancionero, there’s hardly a poetic thought to be found, except in the works of a few already mentioned, chief among them the Marquis of Santillana, Juan de Mena, and the younger Manrique.[p. 437]
Next after the series of authors just mentioned, we have a collection of a hundred and twenty-six “Canciones,” or Songs, bearing the names of a large number of the most distinguished Spanish poets and gentlemen of the fifteenth century. Nearly all of them are regularly constructed, each consisting of two stanzas, the first with four and the second with eight lines,—the first expressing the principal idea, and the second repeating and amplifying it. They remind us, in some respects, of Italian sonnets, but are more constrained in their movement, and fall into a more natural alliance with conceits. Hardly one in the large collection of the Cancionero is easy or flowing, and the following, by Cartagena, whose name occurs often, and who was one of the Jewish family that rose so high in the Church after its conversion, is above the average merit of its class.[721]
Next, in the series of authors mentioned, we have a collection of one hundred and twenty-six “Canciones,” or Songs, featuring many of the most notable Spanish poets and gentlemen of the fifteenth century. Almost all of them have a regular structure, each made up of two stanzas: the first with four lines and the second with eight lines—where the first presents the main idea and the second reiterates and elaborates on it. They are somewhat reminiscent of Italian sonnets but are more limited in their flow and align more naturally with clever wordplay. Hardly any of the large collection of the Cancionero is smooth or easy to read, and the following one by Cartagena, whose name appears frequently and who was part of the Jewish family that rose high in the Church after their conversion, stands out for its quality in comparison to others in its category.[721]
I know not why first I drew breath,
I don't know why I first took a breath,
Since living is only a strife,
Since living is just a struggle,
[p. 438]Where I am rejected of Death,
[p. 438]Where I am turned away by Death,
And would gladly reject my own life.
And would happily give up my own life.
For all the days I may live
For all the days I'll live
Can only be filled with grief;
Can only be filled with sadness;
With Death I must ever strive,
With Death, I must always struggle,
And never from Death find relief.
And never find relief from Death.
So that Hope must desert me at last,
So, Hope has to leave me for good,
Since Death has not failed to see
Since Death has not failed to see
That life will revive in me
That life will come back to me
This was thought to be a tender compliment to the lady whose coldness had made her lover desire a death that would not obey his summons.
This was seen as a heartfelt compliment to the woman whose emotional distance had made her lover long for a death that wouldn't come at his call.
Thirty-seven Ballads succeed; a charming collection of wild-flowers, which have already been sufficiently examined when speaking of the ballad poetry of the earliest age of Spanish literature.[723]
Thirty-seven ballads follow; a delightful collection of wildflowers that have already been thoroughly discussed when talking about the ballad poetry from the earliest period of Spanish literature.[723]
After the Ballads we come to the “Invenciones,” a form of verse peculiarly characteristic of the period, and of which we have here two hundred and twenty specimens. They belong to the institutions of chivalry, and especially to the arrangements for tourneys and joustings, which were the most gorgeous of the public amusements known in the reigns of John the Second and Henry the Fourth. Each knight, on such occasions, had a device, or drew one for himself by lot; and to this device or crest a poetical explanation was to be affixed by himself, which was called an invencion. Some of these posies are very ingenious; for conceits are here in their place. King John, for instance, drew a prisoner’s cage for his crest, and furnished for its motto,—
After the Ballads, we arrive at the “Invenciones,” a style of verse that's unique to this period, of which we have two hundred and twenty examples here. They are related to the traditions of chivalry, especially the events for tournaments and jousts, which were the most extravagant public entertainments during the reigns of John the Second and Henry the Fourth. Each knight, during these events, had a symbol, or selected one randomly; and a poetic explanation needed to be attached to this symbol or crest, known as an invencion. Some of these phrases are quite clever because they are meant to be imaginative. For instance, King John chose a prisoner’s cage as his crest, and came up with a motto for it—
[p. 439]
[p. 439]
Even imprisonment still is confessed,
Even imprisonment is still admitted,
Though heavy its sorrows may fall,
Though its sorrows may weigh heavily,
To be but a righteous behest,
To just be a righteous command,
When it comes from the fairest and best
When it comes from the fairest and best
Whom the earth its mistress can call.
Whom the earth can call its mistress.
The well-known Count Haro drew a noria, or a wheel over which passes a rope, with a series of buckets attached to it, that descend empty into a well and come up full of water. He gave, for his invencion,—
The famous Count Haro created a noria, which is a wheel that has a rope running over it with several buckets attached. These buckets go down empty into a well and come back up filled with water. He provided, for his invencion,—
The full show my griefs running o’er;
The whole show of my sorrows is overflowing;
The empty, the hopes I deplore.
The emptiness, the hopes I regret.
On another occasion, he drew, like the king, an emblem of a prisoner’s cage, and answered to it by an imperfect rhyme,—
On another occasion, he drew, like the king, a symbol of a prisoner's cage and responded with an imperfect rhyme,—
Akin to the Invenciones were the “Motes con sus Glosas”; mottoes or short apophthegms, which we find here to the number of above forty, each accompanied by a heavy, rhymed gloss. The mottoes themselves are generally proverbs, and have a national and sometimes a spirited air. Thus, the lady Catalina Manrique took “Never mickle cost but little,” referring to the difficulty of obtaining her regard, to which Cartagena answered, with another proverb, “Merit pays all,” and then explained or mystified both with a tedious gloss. The rest[p. 440] are not better, and all were valued, at the time they were composed, for precisely what now seems most worthless in them.[725]
Similar to the Invenciones were the “Motes con sus Glosas”; mottoes or short sayings, of which there are over forty, each with a long, rhymed explanation. The mottoes themselves are usually proverbs and carry a national and sometimes lively tone. For instance, Lady Catalina Manrique chose “Never mickle cost but little,” implying the challenge of winning her affection, to which Cartagena responded with another proverb, “Merit pays all,” and then elaborated or complicated both with an extensive explanation. The rest[p. 440] are no better, and all were valued, at the time they were created, for exactly what now seems most worthless in them.[725]
The “Villancicos” that follow—songs in the old Spanish measure, with a refrain and occasionally short verses broken in—are more agreeable, and sometimes are not without merit. They received their name from their rustic character, and were believed to have been first composed by the villanos, or peasants, for the Nativity and other festivals of the Church. Imitations of these rude roundelays are found, as we have seen, in Juan de la Enzina, and occur in a multitude of poets since; but the fifty-four in the Cancionero, many of which bear the names of leading poets in the preceding century, are too courtly in their tone, and approach the character of the Canciones.[726] In other respects, they remind us of the earliest French madrigals, or, still more, of the Provençal poems, that are nearly in the same measures.[727]
The "Villancicos" that follow—songs in the old Spanish style, featuring a refrain and sometimes having short verses with breaks—are more pleasing and often hold some value. They got their name from their rural origins and were thought to be first created by the villanos, or peasants, for the Nativity and various church celebrations. Versions of these simple round songs can be found, as we've seen, in Juan de la Enzina, and they appear in many poets since; however, the fifty-four in the Cancionero, many of which are attributed to prominent poets from the previous century, are too refined in their tone and come close to the nature of the Canciones.[726] In other ways, they remind us of the earliest French madrigals or, even more so, of the Provençal poems that are almost in the same style.[727]
The last division of this conceited kind of poetry collected into the first Cancioneros Generales is that called “Preguntas,” or Questions; more properly, Questions and Answers; since it is merely a series of riddles, with[p. 441] their solutions in verse. Childish as such trifles may seem now, they were admired in the fifteenth century. Baena, in the Preface to his collection, mentions them among its most considerable attractions; and the series here given, consisting of fifty-five, begins with such authors as the Marquis of Santillana and Juan de Mena, and ends with Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, and other poets of note who lived in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella. Probably it was an easy exercise of the wits in extemporaneous verse practised at the court of John the Second, as we find it practised, above a century later, by the shepherds in the “Galatea” of Cervantes.[728] But the specimens of it in the Cancioneros are painfully constrained; the answers being required to correspond in every particular of measure, number, and the succession of rhymes with those of the precedent question. On the other hand, the riddles themselves are sometimes very simple, and sometimes very familiar; Juan de Mena, for instance, gravely proposing that of the Sphinx of Œdipus to the Marquis of Santillana, as if it were possible the Marquis had never before heard of it.[729]
The last section of this pretentious type of poetry collected in the first Cancioneros Generales is called “Preguntas,” or Questions; more accurately, Questions and Answers; since it’s just a series of riddles, with[p. 441] their answers given in verse. While such trivial things may seem childish now, they were highly regarded in the fifteenth century. Baena, in the Preface to his collection, lists them among its major attractions; and the series presented here, consisting of fifty-five, starts with notable authors like the Marquis of Santillana and Juan de Mena, and concludes with Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, along with other distinguished poets who lived during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella. It was likely an easy mental exercise in improvisational verse practiced at the court of John the Second, similar to what we see practiced over a century later by the shepherds in Cervantes’ “Galatea.” But the examples found in the Cancioneros are painfully forced; the answers need to match exactly in measure, count, and rhyme pattern with those of the preceding question. On the flip side, the riddles themselves can be occasionally very simple or very familiar; for instance, Juan de Mena seriously poses the Sphinx riddle to the Marquis of Santillana, as if the Marquis had never heard of it before.
Thus far the contents of the Cancionero General date from the fifteenth century, and chiefly from the middle and latter part of it. Subsequently, we have a series of poets who belong rather to the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, such as Puerto Carrero, the Duke of Medina Sidonia, Don Juan Manuel of Portugal, Heredia, and a few others; after which follows, in the early editions, a collection of what are called “Jests provoking Laughter,”—really, a number of very gross poems which constitute part of an indecent Cancionero printed separately at Valencia, several years afterwards, but which were[p. 442] soon excluded from the editions of the Cancionero General, where a few trifles, sometimes in the Valencian dialect, are inserted, to fill up the space they had occupied.[730] The air of this second grand division of the collection is, however, like the air of that which precedes it, and the poetical merit is less. At last, near the conclusion of the editions of 1557 and 1573, we meet with compositions belonging to the time of Charles the Fifth, among which are two by Boscan, a few in the Italian language, and still more in the Italian manner; all indicating a new state of things, and a new development of the forms of Spanish poetry.[731]
So far, the contents of the Cancionero General come from the fifteenth century, mainly from the middle and later parts of it. After that, we have a group of poets who mostly belong to the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, such as Puerto Carrero, the Duke of Medina Sidonia, Don Juan Manuel of Portugal, Heredia, and a few others. Following this, the early editions include a collection of what are called “Jests provoking Laughter”—actually, a number of very crude poems that are part of an indecent Cancionero printed separately in Valencia several years later, but which were[p. 442] soon removed from the editions of the Cancionero General, where a few minor pieces, sometimes in the Valencian dialect, are included to fill the space they occupied.[730] The style of this second major part of the collection is similar to the previous one, but the poetic quality is lower. Finally, near the end of the editions from 1557 and 1573, we find works from the time of Charles the Fifth, including two by Boscan, a few in Italian, and even more in the Italian style; all indicating a shift in circumstances and a new evolution of Spanish poetry forms.[731]
But this change belongs to another period of the literature of Castile, before entering on which we must notice a few circumstances in the Cancioneros characteristic of the one we have just gone over. And here the first thing that strikes us is the large number of[p. 443] persons whose verses are thus collected. In that of 1535, which may be taken as the average of the whole series, there are not less than a hundred and twenty. But out of this multitude, the number really claiming any careful notice is small. Many persons appear only as the contributors of single trifles, such as a device or a cancion, and sometimes, probably, never wrote even these. Others contributed only two or three short poems, which their social position, rather than their taste or talents, led them to adventure. So that the number of those appearing in the proper character of authors in the Cancionero General is only about forty, and of these not more than four or five deserve to be remembered.
But this change belongs to a different period of Castilian literature. Before we dive into that, we should point out a few details about the Cancioneros from the previous era. The first thing that jumps out is the large number of[p. 443] people whose verses are collected. In the 1535 edition, which can be seen as representative of the entire series, there are no fewer than one hundred and twenty contributors. However, out of this large group, only a small number actually warrant any significant attention. Many individuals are included for just a single piece, like a device or a cancion, and likely never composed anything else. Others only contributed two or three short poems, motivated more by their social standing than by their taste or talent. Thus, only about forty of them appear as true authors in the Cancionero General, and among these, only four or five are truly memorable.
But the rank and personal consideration of those that throng it are, perhaps, more remarkable than their number, and certainly more so than their merit. John the Second is there, and Prince Henry, afterwards Henry the Fourth; the Constable Alvaro de Luna,[732] the Count Haro, and the Count of Plasencia; the Dukes of Alva, Albuquerque, and Medina Sidonia; the Count of Tendilla and Don Juan Manuel; the Marquises of Santillana, Astorga, and Villa Franca; the Viscount Altamira, and other leading personages of their time; so that, as Lope de Vega once said, “most of the poets of that age were great lords, admirals, constables, dukes, counts, and kings”;[733] or, in other words, verse-writing was a fashion at the court of Castile in the fifteenth century.
But the status and personal connections of the people who crowd it are, perhaps, more notable than their number, and definitely more so than their skills. John the Second is there, along with Prince Henry, who later became Henry the Fourth; the Constable Alvaro de Luna, the Count Haro, and the Count of Plasencia; the Dukes of Alva, Albuquerque, and Medina Sidonia; the Count of Tendilla and Don Juan Manuel; the Marquises of Santillana, Astorga, and Villa Franca; the Viscount Altamira, and other prominent figures of their time; so that, as Lope de Vega once said, “most of the poets of that age were great lords, admirals, constables, dukes, counts, and kings”; or, in other words, writing poetry was a trend at the court of Castile in the fifteenth century.
[p. 444]This, in fact, is the character that is indelibly impressed on the collections found in the old Cancioneros Generales. Of the earliest poetry of the country, such as it is found in the legend of the Cid, in Berceo, and in the Archpriest of Hita, they afford not a trace; and if a few ballads are inserted, it is for the sake of the poor glosses with which they are encumbered. But the Provençal spirit of the Troubadours is everywhere present, if not everywhere strongly marked; and occasionally we find imitations of the earlier Italian school of Dante and his immediate followers, which are more apparent than successful. The mass is wearisome and monotonous. Nearly every one of the longer poems contained in it is composed in lines of eight syllables, divided into redondillas, almost always easy in their movement, but rarely graceful; sometimes broken by a regularly recurring verse of only four or five syllables, and hence called quebrado, but more frequently arranged in stanzas of eight or ten uniform lines. It is nearly all amatory, and the amatory portions are nearly all metaphysical and affected. It is of the court, courtly; overstrained, formal, and cold. What is not written by persons of rank is written for their pleasure; and though the spirit of a chivalrous age is thus sometimes brought out, yet what is best in that spirit is concealed by a prevalent desire to fall in with the superficial fashions and fantastic fancies that at last destroyed it.
[p. 444]This is, in fact, the characteristic that is firmly imprinted on the collections found in the old Cancioneros Generales. They show no trace of the earliest poetry of the country, such as that found in the legend of the Cid, in Berceo, or in the Archpriest of Hita; and if a few ballads are included, it’s mainly because of the poor glosses that come with them. However, the Provençal spirit of the Troubadours is present everywhere, if not always strongly emphasized; and occasionally we encounter imitations of the earlier Italian school of Dante and his immediate followers, which are more obvious than effective. The overall content is tedious and monotonous. Nearly every one of the longer poems in it is written in lines of eight syllables, arranged in redondillas, which are usually easy to read but rarely graceful; sometimes interrupted by a regularly repeating verse of just four or five syllables, known as quebrado, but more often structured in stanzas of eight or ten uniform lines. It's mostly about love, and the love portions are predominantly metaphysical and contrived. It’s courtly—overly strained, formal, and cold. What isn’t written by noble people is written for their enjoyment; and while the spirit of a chivalrous age is sometimes reflected, the best aspects of that spirit are hidden by a widespread desire to conform to superficial trends and fanciful whims that ultimately led to its decline.
But it was impossible such a wearisome state of poetical culture should become permanent in a country so full of stirring interests as Spain was in the age that followed the fall of Granada and the discovery of America. Poetry, or at least the love of poetry, made progress with the great advancement of the nation under Ferdinand and Isabella; though the taste of the court in whatever[p. 445] regarded Spanish literature continued low and false. Other circumstances, too, favored the great and beneficial change that was everywhere becoming apparent. The language of Castile had already asserted its supremacy, and, with the old Castilian spirit and cultivation, it was spreading into Andalusia and Aragon, and planting itself amidst the ruins of the Moorish power on the shores of the Mediterranean. Chronicle-writing was become frequent, and had begun to take the forms of regular history. The drama was advanced as far as the “Celestina” in prose, and the more strictly scenic efforts of Torres Naharro in verse. Romance-writing was at the height of its success. And the old ballad spirit—the true foundation of Spanish poetry—had received a new impulse and richer materials from the contests in which all Christian Spain had borne a part amidst the mountains of Granada, and from the wild tales of the feuds and adventures of rival factions within the walls of that devoted city. Every thing, indeed, announced a decided movement in the literature of the nation, and almost every thing seemed to favor and facilitate it.
But it was impossible for such a tiresome state of poetic culture to last in a country as vibrant with interests as Spain was after the fall of Granada and the discovery of America. Poetry, or at least a love for it, flourished alongside the nation's remarkable progress under Ferdinand and Isabella; however, the court's taste in Spanish literature remained low and misguided. Other factors also contributed to the significant and positive changes becoming evident everywhere. The language of Castile had already established its dominance, and with the traditional Castilian spirit and refinement, it was spreading into Andalusia and Aragon, taking root in the remnants of the Moorish power along the Mediterranean coast. Chronicle-writing became common and began evolving into more structured historical narratives. The drama had progressed to works like the “Celestina” in prose and the more scenic attempts by Torres Naharro in verse. Romance-writing was experiencing peak success. The old ballad tradition—the real foundation of Spanish poetry—gained new energy and richer content from the battles that all Christian Spain participated in among the mountains of Granada, as well as from the gripping stories of feuds and adventures between rival factions within the walls of that cherished city. Everything, in fact, signaled a clear movement in the country’s literature, and almost everything seemed to encourage and support it.
[p. 446]
[p. 446]
CHAPTER XXIV.
Spanish Intolerance. — The Inquisition. — Persecution of Jews and Moors. — Persecution of Christians for Opinion. — State of the Press in Spain. — Concluding Remarks on the whole Period.
Spanish Intolerance. — The Inquisition. — Persecution of Jews and Moors. — Persecution of Christians for their beliefs. — State of the Press in Spain. — Final Thoughts on the Entire Period.
The condition of things in Spain at the end of the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella seemed, as we have intimated, to announce a long period of national prosperity. But one institution, destined soon to discourage and check that intellectual freedom without which there can be no wise and generous advancement in any people, was already beginning to give token of its great and blighting power.
The situation in Spain at the end of Ferdinand and Isabella's reign appeared, as we've suggested, to signal a long era of national prosperity. However, one institution, soon to stifle and hinder the intellectual freedom essential for any wise and generous progress in a society, was already starting to reveal its significant and detrimental influence.
The Christian Spaniards had, from an early period, been essentially intolerant. To their perpetual wars with the Moors had been added, from the end of the fourteenth century, an exasperated feeling against the Jews, which the government had vainly endeavoured to control, and which had shown itself, at different times, in the plunder and murder of multitudes of that devoted race throughout the country. Both races were hated by the mass of the Spanish people with a bitter hatred: the first as their conquerors; the last for the oppressive claims their wealth had given them on great numbers of the Christian inhabitants. In relation to both, it was never forgotten that they were the enemies of that cross under which all true Spaniards had for centuries gone to battle; and of both it was taught by the priesthood,[p. 447] and willingly believed by the laity, that their opposition to the faith of Christ was an offence against God, which it was a merit in his people to punish.[734] Columbus wearing the cord of Saint Francis in the streets of Seville, and consecrating to wars against misbelief in Asia the wealth he was seeking in the New World, whose soil he earnestly desired should never be trodden by any foot save that of a Roman Catholic Christian, was but a type of the Spanish character in the age when he adopted it.[735]
The Christian Spaniards had been fundamentally intolerant from an early period. Alongside their ongoing wars with the Moors, by the late fourteenth century they developed an intense animosity towards the Jews, which the government struggled to control. This hatred often erupted in the looting and murder of many in that devoted community throughout the country. Both groups were deeply despised by much of the Spanish populace: the Moors as their conquerors, and the Jews for the burdensome claims their wealth imposed on many Christians. It was never forgotten that both were considered enemies of the cross under which true Spaniards had fought for centuries; the clergy taught, and the laity readily accepted, that their opposition to the faith of Christ was an affront to God, and it was seen as virtuous for the people to punish them. Columbus, wearing the cord of Saint Francis in the streets of Seville and dedicating the riches he sought in the New World to wars against heresy in Asia, only exemplified the Spanish character of the time when he took on this mission.
When, therefore, it was proposed to establish in Spain the Inquisition, which had been so efficiently used to exterminate the heresy of the Albigenses, and which had even followed its victims in their flight from Provence to Aragon, little serious opposition was made to the undertaking. Ferdinand, perhaps, was not unwil[p. 448]ling to see a power grow up near his throne with which the political government of the country could hardly fail to be in alliance, while the piety of the wiser Isabella, which, as we can see from her correspondence with her confessor, was little enlightened, led her conscience so completely astray, that she finally asked for the introduction of the Holy Office into her own dominions as a Christian benefit to her people.[736] After a negotiation with the court of Rome, and some changes in the original project, it was therefore established in the city of Seville in 1481; the first Grand Inquisitors being Dominicans and their first meeting being held in a convent of their order, on the 2d of January. Its earliest victims were Jews. Six were burned within four days from the time when the tribunal first sat, and Mariana states the whole number of those who suffered in Andalusia alone during the first year of its existence at two thousand, besides seventeen thousand who underwent some form of punishment less severe than that of the stake;[737] all, it should be remembered, being done with the rejoicing assent of the mass of the people, whose shouts followed the exile of the whole body of the Jewish race from Spain in 1492, and whose persecution of the Hebrew blood, wherever found, and however hidden under the disguises of conversion and baptism, has hardly ceased down to our own days.[738]
When it was proposed to establish the Inquisition in Spain, which had been so effectively used to eliminate the heresy of the Albigenses and had even pursued its victims as they fled from Provence to Aragon, there was little serious opposition to the plan. Ferdinand may not have been against seeing a power develop near his throne that would likely align with the political government of the country, while Isabella’s misguided piety, as evidenced by her correspondence with her confessor, led her to believe so strongly in the cause that she ultimately requested the introduction of the Holy Office in her own territories as a benefit for her people. After negotiating with the court of Rome and making some changes to the original proposal, the Inquisition was established in Seville in 1481; the first Grand Inquisitors were Dominicans, and their first meeting took place in one of their convents on January 2nd. Its earliest victims were Jews. Within four days of the tribunal's first session, six were burned, and Mariana notes that a total of two thousand suffered in Andalusia alone during the first year, in addition to seventeen thousand who faced milder forms of punishment. It's important to remember that all of this was carried out with the enthusiastic support of the public, whose cheers accompanied the expulsion of the entire Jewish community from Spain in 1492, and whose persecution of anyone with Hebrew ancestry, regardless of whether they were disguised by conversion or baptism, has hardly ceased to this day.
[p. 449]The fall of Granada, which preceded by a few months this cruel expulsion of the Jews, placed the remains of the Moorish nation no less at the mercy of their conquerors. It is true, that, by the treaty which surrendered the city to the Catholic sovereigns, the property of the vanquished, their religious privileges, their mosques, and their worship were solemnly secured to them; but in Spain, whatever portion of the soil the Christians had wrested from their ancient enemies had always been regarded only as so much territory restored to its rightful owners, and any stipulations that might accompany its recovery were rarely respected. The spirit and even the terms of the capitulation of Granada were, therefore, soon violated. The Christian laws of Spain were introduced there; the Inquisition followed; and a persecution of the descendants of the old Arab invaders was begun by their new masters, which, after being carried on above a century with constantly increasing crimes, was ended in 1609, like the persecution of the Jews, by the forcible expulsion of the whole race.[739]
[p. 449]The fall of Granada, which happened just a few months before this brutal expulsion of the Jews, also left the remnants of the Moorish nation vulnerable to their conquerors. It’s true that the treaty surrendering the city to the Catholic monarchs guaranteed the property of the defeated, their religious rights, their mosques, and their ability to worship. However, in Spain, any land the Christians had taken from their former enemies was typically seen as territory returned to its rightful owners, and any agreements that came with its recovery were rarely honored. As a result, the spirit and terms of the capitulation of Granada were quickly disregarded. Christian laws were imposed there; the Inquisition came next; and a campaign against the descendants of the old Arab invaders began under their new rulers, which escalated over a century with ever-increasing violence, ultimately culminating in 1609 with the forced expulsion of the entire population, just like with the Jews.[739]
Such severity brought with it, of course, a great amount of fraud and falsehood. Multitudes of the followers of Mohammed—beginning with four thousand whom Cardinal Ximenes baptized on the day when, contrary to the provisions of the capitulation of Granada, he consecrated the great mosque of the Albaycin as a Christian temple—were forced to enter the fold of the Church, without either understanding its doctrines or desiring to receive its instructions. With these, as with the converted Jews, the Inquisition was permitted to deal unchecked by the power of the state. They[p. 450] were, therefore, from the first, watched; soon they were imprisoned; and then they were tortured, to obtain proof that their conversion was not genuine. But it was all done in secrecy and in darkness. From the moment when the Inquisition laid its grasp on the object of its suspicions to that of his execution, no voice was heard to issue from its cells. The very witnesses it summoned were punished with death or perpetual imprisonment, if they revealed what they had seen or heard before its dread tribunals; and often of the victim nothing was known, but that he had disappeared from his accustomed haunts in society, never again to be seen.
Such harshness led to a lot of fraud and deceit. Many followers of Mohammed—starting with the four thousand who were baptized by Cardinal Ximenes on the day he, against the terms of the capitulation of Granada, converted the grand mosque of the Albaycin into a Christian church—were forced to join the Church without understanding its beliefs or wanting its teachings. Like the converted Jews, the Inquisition was allowed to operate without oversight from the state. They[p. 450] were watched from the beginning; soon they were imprisoned; and then they were tortured to prove that their conversion wasn't genuine. But it all happened in secret and darkness. From the moment the Inquisition targeted someone it suspected to the time of their execution, no sound came from their cells. Even the witnesses summoned were threatened with death or life imprisonment if they revealed what they had seen or heard before the terrifying tribunals; often, nothing was known about the victim except that they had vanished from their usual places in society, never to be seen again.
The effect was appalling. The imaginations of men were filled with horror at the idea of a power so vast and so noiseless; one which was constantly, but invisibly, around them; whose blow was death, but whose steps could neither be heard nor followed amidst the gloom into which it retreated farther and farther as efforts were made to pursue it. From its first establishment, therefore, while the great body of the Spanish Christians rejoiced in the purity and orthodoxy of their faith, and not unwillingly saw its enemies called to expiate their unbelief by the most terrible of mortal punishments, the intellectual and cultivated portions of society felt the sense of their personal security gradually shaken, until, at last, it became an anxious object of their lives to avoid the suspicions of a tribunal which infused into their minds a terror deeper and more effectual in proportion as it was accompanied by a misgiving how far they might conscientiously oppose its authority. Many of the nobler and more enlightened, especially on the comparatively free soil of Aragon, struggled against an invasion of their rights whose consequences they partly foresaw. But the powers of the[p. 451] government and the Church, united in measures which were sustained by the passions and religion of the lower classes of society, became irresistible. The fires of the Inquisition were gradually lighted over the whole country, and the people everywhere thronged to witness its sacrifices, as acts of faith and devotion.
The impact was shocking. People were haunted by the thought of a force so immense and silent; one that was always there, but invisible; whose strike meant death, yet whose movements could neither be heard nor tracked as it faded deeper into the darkness when pursued. From its onset, while most Spanish Christians celebrated the purity and correctness of their faith and didn’t mind seeing their enemies punished for their disbelief, the more educated segments of society felt their personal safety slowly eroding. Eventually, avoiding suspicion from a tribunal that instilled a fear more profound and effective the more they doubted how far they could rightfully challenge its power became a top concern in their lives. Many of the nobler and more enlightened individuals, especially in the relatively free region of Aragon, fought against a violation of their rights that they partially foresaw. However, the powers of the[p. 451] government and the Church, united in their efforts supported by the passions and beliefs of the lower classes, became unstoppable. The fires of the Inquisition were gradually ignited across the whole country, and people everywhere gathered to witness its sacrifices, viewing them as acts of faith and devotion.
From this moment, Spanish intolerance, which through the Moorish wars had accompanied the contest and shared its chivalrous spirit, took that air of sombre fanaticism which it never afterwards lost. Soon, its warfare was turned against the opinions and thoughts of men, even more than against their external conduct or their crimes. The Inquisition, which was its true exponent and appropriate instrument, gradually enlarged its own jurisdiction by means of crafty abuses, as well as by the regular forms of law, until none found himself too humble to escape its notice, or too high to be reached by its power. The whole land bent under its influence, and the few who comprehended the mischief that must follow bowed, like the rest, to its authority, or were subjected to its punishments.
From this point on, Spanish intolerance, which had been part of the battles during the Moorish wars and shared in their noble spirit, took on a grim fanaticism that it never lost afterwards. Soon, its attacks were aimed at people's opinions and thoughts even more than their actions or crimes. The Inquisition, which was its true representative and main tool, gradually expanded its own power through clever abuses, as well as through formal legal means, until no one was too insignificant to escape its attention or too important to be affected by its reach. The entire country bowed under its influence, and those few who understood the harm that was about to come either submitted to its authority like everyone else or faced its punishments.
From an inquiry into the private opinions of individuals to an interference with the press and with printed books there was but a step. It was a step, however, that was not taken at once; partly because books were still few and of little comparative importance anywhere, and partly because, in Spain, they had already been subjected to the censorship of the civil authority, which, in this particular, seemed unwilling to surrender its jurisdiction. But such scruples were quickly removed by the appearance and progress of the Reformation of Luther; a revolution which comes within the next period of the history of Spanish literature, when we shall find displayed in their broad practical results[p. 452] the influence of the spirit of intolerance and the power of the Church and the Inquisition on the character of the Spanish people.
From investigating people's private opinions to meddling with the press and printed books was just a small step. However, that step wasn’t taken immediately; partly because books were still few and not very significant anywhere, and partly because, in Spain, they had already been controlled by civil authority, which seemed reluctant to give up its power in this area. But those concerns quickly faded with the rise and spread of Luther’s Reformation; a revolution that falls into the next chapter of Spanish literature, where we will see the far-reaching effects of intolerance and the influence of the Church and the Inquisition on the character of the Spanish people.[p. 452]
If, however, before we enter upon this new and more varied period, we cast our eyes back towards the one over which we have just passed, we shall find much that is original and striking, and much that gives promise of further progress and success. It extends through nearly four complete centuries, from the first breathings of the poetical enthusiasm of the mass of the people down to the decay of the courtly literature in the latter part of the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella; and it is filled with materials destined, at last, to produce such a school of poetry and elegant prose as, in the sober judgment of the nation itself, still constitutes the proper body of the national literature. The old ballads, the old historical poems, the old chronicles, the old theatre,—all these, if only elements, are yet elements of a vigor and promise not to be mistaken. They constitute a mine of more various wealth than had been offered, under similar circumstances and at so early a period, to any other people. They breathe a more lofty and a more heroic temper. We feel, as we listen to their tones, that we are amidst the stir of extraordinary passions, which give the character an elevation not elsewhere to be found in the same unsettled state of society. We feel, though the grosser elements of life are strong around us, that imagination is yet stronger; imparting to them its manifold hues, and giving them a power and a grace that form a striking contrast with what is wild or rude in their original nature. In short, we feel that we are called to witness the first efforts of a generous people to emancipate themselves from the cold restraints of a[p. 453] merely material existence, and watch with confidence and sympathy the movement of their secret feelings and prevalent energies, as they are struggling upwards into the poetry of a native and earnest enthusiasm; persuaded that they must, at last, work out for themselves a literature, bold, fervent, and original, marked with the features and impulses of the national character, and able to vindicate for itself a place among the permanent monuments of modern civilization.[740]
If, however, before we enter into this new and more diverse period, we look back at the one we've just passed through, we’ll see much that is original and striking, as well as a lot that shows promise for further progress and success. This period spans nearly four complete centuries, from the initial expressions of the people's poetic enthusiasm to the decline of courtly literature towards the end of Ferdinand and Isabella’s reign. It's filled with materials that are destined to create a school of poetry and elegant prose that, according to the sober judgment of the nation itself, still constitutes the true essence of national literature. The old ballads, historical poems, chronicles, and theater—though they may seem like just elements—are vibrant components full of potential that cannot be overlooked. They represent a wealth greater than what any other people has experienced under similar circumstances and at such an early time. They have a lofty and heroic spirit. As we listen to their sounds, we feel the surge of extraordinary passions that give them a depth not found elsewhere in a similarly unstable society. We sense that, despite the coarse aspects of life being strong around us, imagination remains even stronger; it colors our experiences with its many shades, bestowing power and grace that contrast sharply with the wildness or rudeness of their original nature. In short, we feel we are witnessing the first attempts of a spirited people to break free from the cold limitations of merely material existence, and we watch with trust and empathy as their hidden feelings and dominant energies strive to rise into the poetry of genuine and native enthusiasm, convinced that they will ultimately create for themselves a bold, passionate, and original literature, defined by the characteristics and impulses of their national identity, earning its rightful place among the lasting achievements of modern civilization.[740]
[p. 455]
[p. 455]
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
SECOND PERIOD.
The Literature that existed in Spain from the Accession of the Austrian Family to its Extinction, or from the Beginning of the Sixteenth Century to the End of the Seventeenth.
The literature that was present in Spain from the rise of the Austrian Family to its decline, or from the early sixteenth century to the late seventeenth century.
[p. 457]
[p. 457]
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
HISTORY
OF
SPANISH LITERATURE.
SECOND PERIOD.
2ND PERIOD.
CHAPTER I.
Periods of Literary Success and National Glory. — Charles the Fifth. — Hopes of Universal Empire. — Luther. — Contest of the Romish Church with Protestantism. — Protestant Books. — The Inquisition. — Index Expurgatorius. — Suppression of Protestantism in Spain. — Persecution. — Religious Condition of the Country and its Effects.
Literary Prosperity and National Pride. — Charles the Fifth. — Aspirations for a Universal Empire. — Luther. — The Conflict between the Catholic Church and Protestantism. — Protestant Literature. — The Inquisition. — The Censorship Index. — The Suppression of Protestantism in Spain. — Persecution. — The Religious Condition of the Country and Its Consequences.
In every country that has yet obtained a rank among those nations whose intellectual cultivation is the highest, the period in which it has produced the permanent body of its literature has been that of its glory as a state. The reason is obvious. There is then a spirit and activity abroad among the elements that constitute the national character, which naturally express themselves in such poetry and eloquence as, being the result of the excited condition of the people and bearing its impress, become for all future exertions a model and standard that can be approached only when the popular character is again stirred by a similar enthusiasm. Thus, the age of Pericles naturally followed the great Persian war; the age of Augustus was that of a uni[p. 458]versal tranquillity produced by universal conquest; the age of Molière and La Fontaine was that in which Louis the Fourteenth was carrying the outposts of his consolidated monarchy far into Germany; and the ages of Elizabeth and Anne were the ages of the Armada and of Marlborough.
In every country that has reached a position among the nations with the highest level of intellectual development, the time when it produced a lasting body of literature coincided with its glory as a state. The reason is clear. There is a spirit and energy present among the elements that shape the national character, which naturally express themselves in poetry and eloquence. This expression, stemming from the people's heightened emotions and reflecting their feelings, sets a standard for all future endeavors that can only be matched when the public spirit is again ignited by similar enthusiasm. Thus, the age of Pericles came after the great Persian war; the age of Augustus was marked by a universal peace achieved through widespread conquest; the era of Molière and La Fontaine was during the reign of Louis XIV, as he expanded his powerful monarchy into Germany; and the times of Elizabeth and Anne were characterized by the threat of the Armada and the campaigns of Marlborough.
Just so it was in Spain. The central point in Spanish history is the capture of Granada. During nearly eight centuries before that decisive event, the Christians of the Peninsula were occupied with conflicts at home, that gradually developed their energies, amidst the sternest trials and struggles, till the whole land was filled to overflowing with a power which had hardly yet been felt in the rest of Europe. But no sooner was the last Moorish fortress yielded up, than this accumulated flood broke loose from the mountains behind which it had so long been hidden, and threatened, at once, to overspread the best portions of the civilized world. In less than thirty years, Charles the Fifth, who had inherited, not only Spain, but Naples, Sicily, and the Low Countries, and into whose treasury the untold wealth of the Indies was already beginning to pour, was elected Emperor of Germany, and undertook a career of foreign conquest such as had not been imagined since the days of Charlemagne. Success and glory seemed to wait for him as he advanced. In Europe, he extended his empire, till it checked the hated power of Islamism in Turkey; in Africa, he garrisoned Tunis and overawed the whole coast of Barbary; in America, Cortés and Pizarro were his bloody lieutenants, and achieved for him conquests more vast than were conceived in the dreams of Alexander; while, beyond the wastes of the Pacific, he stretched his discoveries to the Philippines, and so completed the circuit of the globe.
Just like that, it was in Spain. The pivotal moment in Spanish history is the capture of Granada. For nearly eight centuries before that crucial event, the Christians of the Peninsula were engaged in conflicts at home, which gradually built their strength through the toughest trials and struggles, until the entire region was overflowing with a power that was barely felt elsewhere in Europe. But as soon as the last Moorish fortress fell, this built-up strength burst forth from the mountains where it had been hidden for so long, threatening to flood the most cultivated parts of the world. In less than thirty years, Charles the Fifth, who inherited not only Spain but also Naples, Sicily, and the Low Countries, and whose treasury was already beginning to fill with the immense wealth of the Indies, was elected Emperor of Germany and embarked on a campaign of foreign conquest that hadn’t been imagined since the days of Charlemagne. Success and glory appeared to await him as he advanced. In Europe, he expanded his empire, checking the hated power of Islam in Turkey; in Africa, he stationed troops in Tunis and intimidated the entire Barbary coast; in America, Cortés and Pizarro were his ruthless lieutenants, achieving conquests more vast than anything imagined in Alexander’s dreams; and beyond the Pacific, he extended his discoveries to the Philippines, completing the world circuit.
[p. 459]This was the brilliant aspect which the fortunes of his country offered to an intelligent and imaginative Spaniard in the first half of the sixteenth century.[741] For, as we well know, such men then looked forward with confidence to the time when Spain would be the head of an empire more extensive than the Roman, and seem sometimes to have trusted that they themselves should live to witness and share its glory. But their forecast was imperfect. A moral power was at work, destined to divide Europe anew, and place the domestic policy and the external relations of its principal countries upon unwonted foundations. The monk Luther was already become a counterpoise to the military master of so many kingdoms; and from 1552, when Moritz of Saxony deserted the Imperial standard, and the convention of Passau asserted for the Protestants the free exercise of their religion, the clear-sighted conqueror may himself have understood, that his ambitious hopes of a universal empire, whose seat should be in the South of Europe and whose foundations should be laid in the religion of the Church of Rome, were at an end.
[p. 459]This was the exciting opportunity that the fortunes of his country presented to an intelligent and imaginative Spaniard in the first half of the sixteenth century.[741] Indeed, as we know, such individuals confidently anticipated the time when Spain would be at the forefront of an empire larger than Rome's, and often believed they would live to see and share in its glory. However, their predictions were flawed. A moral force was rising, set to divide Europe once again and reshape the domestic policies and foreign relations of its major countries on unusual grounds. The monk Luther had already become a significant counterbalance to the military ruler of many kingdoms; and from 1552, when Moritz of Saxony forsook the Imperial banner, and the convention of Passau recognized the Protestants' right to freely practice their faith, the far-sighted conqueror must have understood that his ambitious dreams of a universal empire, rooted in Southern Europe and grounded in the religion of the Roman Church, were over.
But the question, where the line should be drawn between the great contending parties, was long the subject of fierce wars. The struggle began with the enunciation of Luther’s ninety-five propositions, and his burning the Pope’s bulls at Wittenberg. It was ended, as far as it is yet ended, by the peace of Westphalia.[p. 460] During the hundred and thirty years that elapsed between these two points, Spain was indeed far removed from the fields where the most cruel battles of the religious wars were fought; but how deep was the interest the Spanish people took in the contest is plain from the bitterness of their struggle against the Protestant princes of Germany; from the vast efforts they made to crush the Protestant rebellion in the Netherlands; from the expedition of the Armada against Protestant England; and from the interference of Philip the Second in the affairs of Henry the Third and Henry the Fourth, when, during the League, Protestantism seemed to be gaining ground in France;—in short, it may be seen from the presence of Spain and her armies in every part of Europe, where it was possible to reach and assail the great movement of the Reformation.
But the question of where to draw the line between the two main opposing sides was a topic of fierce conflicts for a long time. The struggle started with Luther's ninety-five theses and his burning of the Pope’s bulls in Wittenberg. It was resolved, at least for the time being, by the peace of Westphalia.[p. 460] During the one hundred thirty years between these two events, Spain was quite distant from the battlefields of the brutal religious wars; however, the Spanish people were deeply invested in this fight, evident from their intense struggle against the Protestant princes in Germany, their significant efforts to suppress the Protestant uprising in the Netherlands, their attack on Protestant England with the Armada, and their interference in the affairs of Henry the Third and Henry the Fourth during the League, when Protestantism appeared to be gaining ground in France. In summary, Spain and its armies were present throughout Europe wherever they could reach and combat the major movement of the Reformation.
Those, however, who were so eager to check the power of Protestantism when it was afar off would not be idle when the danger drew near to their own homes.[742] The first alarm seems to have come from Rome. In March, 1521, Papal briefs were sent to Spain, warning the Spanish government to prevent the further introduction of books written by Luther and his followers, which, it was believed, had been secretly penetrating into the country for about a year. These briefs, it should be observed, were addressed to the civil administration, which still, in form at least, kept an entire control over such subjects. But it was more natural, and more according to the ideas then prevalent in other countries as well as in Spain, to look to the ecclesias[p. 461]tical power for remedies in a matter connected with religion; and the great body of the Spanish people seems willingly to have done so. In less than a month, therefore, from the date of the briefs in question, and perhaps even before they were received in Spain, the Grand Inquisitor addressed an order to the tribunals under his jurisdiction, requiring them to search for and seize all books supposed to contain the doctrines of the new heresy. It was a bold measure, but it was a successful one.[743] The government gladly countenanced it; for, in whatever form Protestantism appeared, it came with more or less of the spirit of resistance to all the favorite projects of the Emperor; and the people countenanced it, because, except a few scattered individuals, all true Spaniards regarded Luther and his followers with hardly more favor than they did Mohammed or the Jews.
Those who were eager to curb the power of Protestantism when it seemed distant would not remain inactive when the threat approached their own homes. [742] The first warning appears to have come from Rome. In March 1521, papal briefs were sent to Spain, alerting the Spanish government to prevent the further introduction of books written by Luther and his followers, which were believed to have been secretly entering the country for about a year. It's important to note that these briefs were addressed to the civil administration, which still, in form at least, maintained full control over such matters. However, it was more common, and in line with the prevailing views in other countries as well as in Spain, to look to the ecclesiastical authority for solutions regarding religious issues; the majority of the Spanish population seems to have done just that. Therefore, within less than a month of the briefs being issued, and perhaps even before they arrived in Spain, the Grand Inquisitor sent an order to the tribunals under his authority, instructing them to search for and seize all books believed to contain the doctrines of the new heresy. It was a bold move, but it was effective. [743] The government readily supported it; because, in whatever form Protestantism appeared, it came with a spirit of resistance to the Emperor's favored projects; and the people supported it as well, for aside from a few scattered individuals, all true Spaniards viewed Luther and his followers with barely more favor than they did Mohammed or the Jews.
Meantime, the Supreme Council, as the highest body in the Inquisition was called, proceeded in their work with a firm and equal step. By successive decrees, between 1521 and 1535, it was ordained, that all persons who kept in their possession books infected with the doctrines of Luther, and even all who failed to denounce such persons, should be excommunicated and subjected[p. 462] to degrading punishments. This gave the Inquisition a right to inquire into the contents and character of whatever books were already printed. Next, they arrogated to themselves the power to determine what books might be sent to the press; claiming it gradually and with little noise, but effectually,[744] and if, at first, without any direct grant of authority from the Pope or from the king of Spain, still necessarily with the implied assent of both, and generally with means furnished by one or the other. At last, a sure expedient was found, which left no doubt of the process to be used, and very little as to the results that would follow.
Meanwhile, the Supreme Council, the highest authority in the Inquisition, continued their work with determination and fairness. Between 1521 and 1535, they issued a series of decrees stating that anyone who possessed books containing Lutheran ideas, or anyone who failed to report such individuals, would be excommunicated and face humiliating punishments. This granted the Inquisition the authority to investigate the contents and nature of any already printed books. They then claimed the power to decide which books could be published, doing so gradually and quietly but effectively, and though they initially did not have direct permission from the Pope or the king of Spain, they had the implied agreement of both and often accessed resources from one or the other. Eventually, they found a reliable method that clarified the process to be followed, leaving little doubt about the outcomes that would ensue.
In 1539, Charles the Fifth obtained a Papal bull authorizing him to procure from the University of Louvain, in Flanders, where the Lutheran controversy would naturally be better understood than in Spain, a list of books dangerous to be introduced into his dominions. It was printed in 1546, and was the first “Index Expurgatorius” published in Spain, and the second in the world. Subsequently it was submitted by the Emperor to the Supreme Council of the Inquisition, under whose authority additions were made to it; after which it was promulgated anew in 1550, thus consummating the Inquisitorial jurisdiction over this great lever of modern progress and civilization,—a jurisdiction, it[p. 463] should be noted, which was confirmed and enforced by the most tremendous of all human penalties, when, in 1558, Philip the Second ordained the punishments of confiscation and death against any person who should sell, buy, or keep in his possession any book prohibited by the Index Expurgatorius of the Inquisition.[745]
In 1539, Charles the Fifth got a Papal bull that allowed him to get from the University of Louvain, in Flanders, a list of books that were dangerous to introduce into his territories, as the Lutheran debate would be better understood there than in Spain. It was printed in 1546 and was the first “Index Expurgatorius” published in Spain and the second in the world. Later, the Emperor submitted it to the Supreme Council of the Inquisition, which made additional changes to it; after that, it was reissued in 1550, establishing the Inquisition's control over this key instrument of modern progress and civilization—a control, it[p. 463] should be noted, that was backed by the most severe of human penalties, when, in 1558, Philip the Second declared that anyone who sold, bought, or held any book banned by the Index Expurgatorius of the Inquisition would face confiscation of property and death.[745]
The contest with Protestantism in Spain, under such auspices, was short. It began in earnest and in blood about 1559, and was substantially ended in 1570. At one period, the new doctrine had made some progress in the monasteries and among the clergy; and though it never became formidable from the numbers it enlisted, yet many of those who joined its standard were distinguished by their learning, their rank, or their general intelligence. But the higher and more shining the mark, the more it attracted notice and the more surely it was reached. The Inquisition had already existed seventy years and was at the height of its power and favor. Cardinal Ximenes, one of the boldest and most far-sighted statesmen, and one of the sternest bigots the world ever saw, had for a long period united in his own person the office of Civil Administrator of Spain with that of Grand Inquisitor, and had used the extraordi[p. 464]nary powers such a position gave him to confirm the Inquisition at home and to spread it over the newly discovered continent of America.[746] His successor was Cardinal Adrien, the favored preceptor of Charles the Fifth, who filled nearly two years the places of Grand Inquisitor and of Pope; so that, for a season, the highest ecclesiastical authority was made to minister to the power of the Inquisition in Spain, as the highest political authority had done before.[747] And now, after an interval of twenty years, had come Philip the Second, wary, inflexible, unscrupulous, at the head of an empire on which, it was boasted, the sun never set, consecrating all his own great energies and all the resources of his vast dominions to the paramount object of extirpating every form of heresy from the countries under his control, and consolidating the whole into one grand religious empire.
The struggle against Protestantism in Spain, under these circumstances, was brief. It began seriously and violently around 1559 and was largely over by 1570. At one point, the new beliefs had gained some traction in monasteries and among the clergy; while it never threatened to become a large movement, many who supported it were notable for their intelligence, status, or knowledge. However, the more prominent they were, the more attention they attracted, making them more likely targets. The Inquisition had already been established for seventy years and was at the peak of its power and influence. Cardinal Ximenes, one of the boldest and most astute political figures, as well as one of the harshest zealots in history, had long held both the position of Civil Administrator of Spain and Grand Inquisitor. He utilized the extraordinary powers of that role to reinforce the Inquisition at home and expand it into the newly discovered continent of America. His successor was Cardinal Adrien, the favored teacher of Charles the Fifth, who held the roles of Grand Inquisitor and Pope for nearly two years; thus, for a while, the highest religious authority helped support the power of the Inquisition in Spain, just as the highest political authority had done before. Now, after a gap of twenty years, Philip the Second had arrived—cautious, unyielding, and ruthless—at the helm of an empire where, it was claimed, the sun never set, dedicating all his considerable energy and the resources of his vast territories to the main goal of eradicating every form of heresy from his domains and unifying everything into one grand religious empire.
[p. 465]Still, the Inquisition, regarded as the chief outward means of driving the Lutheran doctrines from Spain, might have failed to achieve its work, if the people, as well as the government, had not been its earnest allies. But, on all such subjects, the current in Spain had, from the first, taken only one direction. Spaniards had contended against misbelief with so implacable a hatred, for centuries, that the spirit of that old contest had become one of the elements of their national existence; and now, having expelled the Jews and reduced the Moors to submission, they turned themselves, with the same fervent zeal, to purify their soil from what they trusted would prove the last trace of heretical pollution. To achieve this great object, Pope Paul the Fourth, in 1558,—the same year in which Philip the Second had decreed the most odious and awful penalties of the civil government in aid of the Inquisition,—granted a brief, by which all the preceding dispositions of the Church against heretics were confirmed, and the tribunals of the Inquisition were authorized and required to proceed against all persons supposed to be infected with the new belief, even though such persons might be bishops, archbishops, or cardinals, dukes, princes, kings, or emperors;—a power which, taken in all its relations, was more formidable to the progress of intellectual improvement than had ever before been granted to any body of men, civil or ecclesiastical.[748]
[p. 465]Still, the Inquisition, seen as the main way to eliminate Lutheran beliefs from Spain, might not have succeeded if both the people and the government hadn’t supported it wholeheartedly. From the start, the sentiment in Spain was firmly against any misbelief. For centuries, Spaniards had fought against heresy with such intense hatred that the spirit of this long-standing battle became part of their national identity. After expelling the Jews and subduing the Moors, they directed the same passionate effort to eradicate what they believed would be the last remnants of heretical influence. To help achieve this goal, in 1558— the same year King Philip II enacted harsh penalties in support of the Inquisition—Pope Paul IV issued a decree confirming all past Church positions against heretics and empowering the Inquisition tribunals to act against anyone suspected of holding the new beliefs, including bishops, archbishops, cardinals, dukes, princes, kings, or emperors. This authority, in all its aspects, was more threatening to intellectual progress than any previously granted to any group, whether civil or ecclesiastical. [748]
The portentous authority thus given was at once freely exercised. The first public auto da fé of Protestants was held at Valladolid in 1559, and others followed, both there and elsewhere.[749] The royal family was occasionally present; several persons of rank suffered; and[p. 466] a general popular favor evidently followed the horrors that were perpetrated. The number of victims was not large when compared with earlier periods, seldom exceeding twenty burned at one time, and fifty or sixty subjected to cruel and degrading punishments; but many of those who suffered were, as the nature of the crimes alleged against them implied, among the leading and active minds of their age. Men of learning were particularly obnoxious to suspicion, since the cause of Protestantism appealed directly to learning for its support. Sanchez, the best classical scholar of his time in Spain, Luis de Leon, the best Hebrew critic and the most eloquent preacher, and Mariana, the chief Spanish historian, with other men of letters of inferior name and consideration, were summoned before the tribunals of the Inquisition, in order that they might at least avow their submission to its authority, even if they were not subjected to its censures.
The significant authority granted was immediately put to use. The first public auto da fé of Protestants took place in Valladolid in 1559, and more followed, both there and in other locations.[749] The royal family sometimes attended; several prominent individuals faced penalties; and[p. 466] a noticeable public support clearly accompanied the atrocities committed. The number of victims was relatively small compared to earlier times, rarely exceeding twenty people burned at once, and fifty or sixty subjected to brutal and humiliating punishments; however, many of those who suffered were, as the nature of the accusations suggested, among the most influential and active thinkers of their era. Educated individuals were especially targeted, since the movement for Protestantism directly appealed to scholarship for its backing. Sanchez, the leading classical scholar of his time in Spain, Luis de Leon, the foremost Hebrew critic and most persuasive preacher, and Mariana, the main Spanish historian, along with other less well-known literati, were called before the Inquisition's courts, so they could at least acknowledge their submission to its authority, even if they weren’t subjected to its penalties.
Nor were persons of the holiest lives and the most ascetic tempers beyond the reach of its mistrust, if they but showed a tendency to inquiry. Thus, Juan de Avila, known under the title of the Apostle of Andalusia, and Luis de Granada, the devout mystic, with Teresa de Jesus and Juan de la Cruz, both of whom were afterwards canonized by the Church of Rome, all passed through its cells, or in some shape underwent its discipline. So did some of the ecclesiastics most distinguished by their rank and authority. Carranza, Archbishop of Toledo and Primate of Spain, after being tormented eighteen years by its persecutions, died, at last, in craven submission to its power; and Cazella, who had been a favorite chaplain of the Emperor Charles the Fifth, perished in its fires. Even the faith of the principal personages of the kingdom was inquired into, and, at different times,[p. 467] proceedings, sufficient, at least, to assert its authority, were instituted in relation to Don John of Austria, and the formidable Duke of Alva;[750] proceedings, however, which must be regarded rather as matters of show than of substance, since the whole institution was connected with the government from the first, and became more and more subservient to the policy of the successive masters of the state, as its tendencies were developed in successive reigns.
Nor were the people living the holiest lives and the most ascetic lifestyles immune to its mistrust if they showed any inclination to question things. For instance, Juan de Avila, known as the Apostle of Andalusia, and Luis de Granada, the devout mystic, along with Teresa de Jesus and Juan de la Cruz—who were later canonized by the Roman Catholic Church—all went through its confines or experienced its discipline in some form. Many high-ranking ecclesiastics also faced its scrutiny. Carranza, the Archbishop of Toledo and Primate of Spain, suffered under its persecutions for eighteen years and ultimately succumbed to its power; Cazella, once a favored chaplain of Emperor Charles the Fifth, met his end in its flames. Even the faith of the kingdom's key figures was investigated, and at various times, [p. 467] actions were taken, at least to demonstrate its authority, regarding Don John of Austria and the formidable Duke of Alva;[750]these actions, however, should be seen more as show than substance, as the entire institution was tied to the government from the start and became increasingly aligned with the policies of the various state leaders as its inclinations were shaped over successive reigns.
The great purpose, therefore, of the government and the Inquisition may be considered as having been fulfilled in the latter part of the reign of Philip the Second,—farther, at least, than such a purpose was ever fulfilled in any other Christian country, and farther than it is ever likely to be again fulfilled elsewhere. The Spanish nation was then become, in the sense they themselves gave to the term, the most thoroughly religious nation in Europe; a fact signally illustrated in their own eyes a few years afterward, when it was deemed desirable to expel the remains of the Moorish race from the Peninsula, and six hundred thousand peaceable and industrious subjects were, from religious bigotry, cruelly driven out of their native country, amidst the devout exultation of the whole kingdom,—Cervantes, Lope de Vega, and others of the principal men of genius then alive, joining in the general jubilee.[751] From this time, the voice of religious dissent can hardly be said to have been heard in the land; and the Inquisition, therefore, down to its overthrow in 1808, was chiefly a political engine, much occupied about cases connected with the policy of the state, though under the pretence that they were cases of heresy or unbelief. The great body[p. 468] of the Spanish people rejoiced alike in their loyalty and their orthodoxy; and the few who differed in faith from the mass of their fellow-subjects were either held in silence by their fears, or else sunk away from the surface of society the moment their disaffection was suspected.
The main goal of the government and the Inquisition was largely achieved during the later years of Philip II's reign—more so than in any other Christian country, and likely more than it will ever be again. At that point, the Spanish nation had become, in their own view, the most devout nation in Europe; this was dramatically shown a few years later when it was decided to expel the remaining Moorish population from the Peninsula. Six hundred thousand peaceful and hardworking individuals were brutally forced out of their homeland due to religious intolerance, all while the entire kingdom celebrated—Cervantes, Lope de Vega, and other prominent figures of the time participated in the national festivity. From then on, the voice of religious dissent was almost nonexistent in the country; thus, the Inquisition, until its demise in 1808, mainly operated as a political tool, dealing largely with cases tied to state policy, while pretending they were about heresy or disbelief. The vast majority of the Spanish people took pride in both their loyalty and their orthodoxy, and those few who held different beliefs from the majority either stayed silent out of fear or quickly disappeared from society as soon as their dissent was suspected.
The results of such extraordinary traits in the national character could not fail to be impressed upon the literature of any country, and particularly upon a literature which, like that of Spain, had always been strongly marked by the popular temperament and peculiarities. But the period was not one in which such traits could be produced with poetical effect. The ancient loyalty, which had once been so generous an element in the Spanish character and cultivation, was now infected with the ambition of universal empire, and was lavished upon princes and nobles who, like the later Philips and their ministers, were unworthy of its homage; so that, in the Spanish historians and epic poets of this period, and even in more popular writers, like Quevedo and Calderon, we find a vainglorious admiration of their country, and a poor flattery of royalty and rank, that remind us of the old Castilian pride and deference only by showing how both had lost their dignity. And so it is with the ancient religious feeling that was so nearly akin to this loyalty. The Christian spirit, which gave an air of duty to the wildest forms of adventure throughout the country, during its long contest with the power of misbelief, was now fallen away into a low and anxious bigotry, fierce and intolerant towards every thing that differed from its own sharply defined faith, and yet so pervading and so popular, that the romances and tales of the time are full of it, and the national theatre, in more than one form, becomes its strange and grotesque monument.
The impact of such remarkable traits on the national character couldn't help but be reflected in the literature of any country, especially in a literature like Spain's, which has always been deeply influenced by popular sentiment and quirks. However, this was not a time when such traits could manifest effectively in poetry. The old loyalty that had once been a noble part of the Spanish identity and culture was now tainted by the ambition for universal power, directed toward rulers and nobles who, like the later Philips and their advisers, were unworthy of such admiration. As a result, Spanish historians and epic poets of this era, along with more accessible writers like Quevedo and Calderón, display a boastful pride in their nation and provide insincere praise for royalty and status, reminding us of the old Castilian pride and respect only to show how both have diminished in dignity. The same applies to the ancient sense of religious devotion closely tied to this loyalty. The Christian spirit that once infused even the most adventurous pursuits during its long struggle against false beliefs had now degraded into a narrow-minded and anxious bigotry, harsh and intolerant of anything differing from its rigid faith. Yet, it was so widespread and popular that the stories and tales of the time are rife with it, and the national theater, in various forms, became its bizarre and grotesque testament.
Of course, the body of Spanish poetry and eloquent[p. 469] prose produced during this interval—the earlier part of which was the period of the greatest glory Spain ever enjoyed—was injuriously affected by so diseased a condition of the national character. That generous and manly spirit which is the breath of intellectual life to any people was restrained and stifled. Some departments of literature, such as forensic eloquence and eloquence of the pulpit, satirical poetry, and elegant didactic prose, hardly appeared at all; others, like epic poetry, were strangely perverted and misdirected; while yet others, like the drama, the ballads, and the lighter forms of lyrical verse, seemed to grow exuberant and lawless, from the very restraints imposed on the rest; restraints which, in fact, forced poetical genius into channels where it would otherwise have flowed much more scantily and with much less luxuriant results.
Of course, the collection of Spanish poetry and expressive[p. 469] prose created during this time—the earlier part being the height of Spain's glory—was negatively impacted by such a troubled state of the national character. That generous and noble spirit, which is vital for the intellectual life of any society, was held back and suffocated. Some areas of literature, like courtroom oratory and preaching, satirical poetry, and polished instructional prose, barely emerged; others, like epic poetry, were oddly twisted and misdirected; while still others, such as drama, ballads, and lighter lyrical verse, seemed to flourish wildly, springing up from the very restrictions placed on the rest. These limitations actually pushed poetic talent into areas where it would otherwise have developed much more slowly and produced less rich results.
The books that were published during the whole period on which we are now entering, and indeed for a century later, bore everywhere marks of the subjection to which the press and those who wrote for it were alike reduced. From the abject title-pages and dedications of the authors themselves, through the crowd of certificates collected from their friends to establish the orthodoxy of works that were often as little connected with religion as fairy tales, down to the colophon, supplicating pardon for any unconscious neglect of the authority of the Church or any too free use of classical mythology, we are continually oppressed with painful proofs, not only how completely the human mind was enslaved in Spain, but how grievously it had become cramped and crippled by the chains it had so long worn.
The books published during the entire period we are now entering, and even for a century afterwards, showed clear signs of the control that both the press and its writers were subjected to. From the pathetic title pages and dedications by the authors themselves, through the many endorsements gathered from their friends to prove the correctness of works that were often as unrelated to religion as fairy tales, down to the colophon pleading for forgiveness for any unintentional disrespect towards the authority of the Church or any too liberal use of classical mythology, we are constantly confronted with painful evidence of how completely the human mind was imprisoned in Spain and how severely it had become stunted and restricted by the chains it had worn for so long.
But we shall be greatly in error, if, as we notice these deep marks and strange peculiarities in Spanish literature, we suppose they were produced by the direct ac[p. 470]tion either of the Inquisition or of the civil government of the country, compressing, as if with a physical power, the whole circle of society. This would have been impossible. No nation would have submitted to it; much less so high-spirited and chivalrous a nation as the Spanish in the reign of Charles the Fifth and in the greater part of that of Philip the Second. This dark work was done earlier. Its foundations were laid deep and sure in the old Castilian character. It was the result of the excess and misdirection of that very Christian zeal which fought so fervently and gloriously against the intrusion of Mohammedanism into Europe, and of that military loyalty which sustained the Spanish princes so faithfully through the whole of that terrible contest;—both of them high and ennobling principles, which in Spain were more wrought into the popular character than they ever were in any other country.
But we would be seriously mistaken if we think that the deep marks and strange features of Spanish literature were solely created by the direct actions of the Inquisition or the civil government of the country, as if they were physically pressuring society as a whole. That would have been impossible. No nation would have accepted it, especially not a spirited and noble nation like Spain during the reign of Charles the Fifth and much of Philip the Second's rule. This dark influence was established earlier. Its foundations were deeply embedded in the old Castilian character. It was a result of the excess and misdirection of that very Christian zeal that fought passionately and honorably against the intrusion of Islam into Europe, along with the military loyalty that supported the Spanish princes so faithfully throughout that intense struggle—both of which were noble and elevating principles that became more ingrained in the Spanish character than in any other nation.
Spanish submission to an unworthy despotism, and Spanish bigotry, were, therefore, not the results of the Inquisition and the modern appliances of a corrupting monarchy; but the Inquisition and the despotism were rather the results of a misdirection of the old religious faith and loyalty. The civilization that recognized such elements presented, no doubt, much that was brilliant, picturesque, and ennobling; but it was not without its darker side; for it failed to excite and cherish many of the most elevating qualities of our common nature,—those qualities which are produced in domestic life, and result in the cultivation of the arts of peace.
Spanish submission to an unworthy tyranny, along with Spanish intolerance, were not just products of the Inquisition and the modern tools of a corrupt monarchy; rather, the Inquisition and the tyranny were the outcomes of a misdirection of the old religious faith and loyalty. The civilization that acknowledged these elements undoubtedly showcased much that was brilliant, colorful, and uplifting; however, it also had a darker side, as it did not nurture and promote many of the most enriching qualities of our shared humanity—those qualities that arise in domestic life and lead to the development of peaceful arts.
As we proceed, therefore, we shall find, in the full development of the Spanish character and literature, seeming contradictions, which can be reconciled only by looking back to the foundations on which they both rest. We shall find the Inquisition at the height of its power,[p. 471] and a free and immoral drama at the height of its popularity,—Philip the Second and his two immediate successors governing the country with the severest and most jealous despotism, while Quevedo was writing his witty and dangerous satires, and Cervantes his genial and wise Don Quixote. But the more carefully we consider such a state of things, the more we shall see that these are moral contradictions which draw after them grave moral mischiefs. The Spanish nation, and the men of genius who illustrated its best days, might be light-hearted because they did not perceive the limits within which they were confined, or did not, for a time, feel the restraints that were imposed upon them. What they gave up might be given up with cheerful hearts, and not with a sense of discouragement and degradation; it might be done in the spirit of loyalty and with the fervor of religious zeal; but it is not at all the less true that the hard limits were there, and that great sacrifices of the best elements of the national character must follow.
As we move forward, we will notice, in the full development of Spanish character and literature, apparent contradictions that can only be understood by looking back at the foundations they both rest on. We'll see the Inquisition at its peak,[p. 471] alongside a lively and immoral theater at the height of its popularity—Philip II and his immediate successors ruling the country with strict and possessive despotism, while Quevedo was crafting his sharp and provocative satires, and Cervantes was writing his insightful and humorous Don Quixote. However, the more we examine this situation, the clearer it becomes that these are moral contradictions that lead to serious moral issues. The Spanish nation, along with the genius individuals who showcased its finest moments, might have been carefree because they didn’t see the boundaries that confined them or, for a time, didn’t feel the restrictions placed upon them. What they forfeited might have been given up happily, not out of discouragement or humiliation; it might have been done in a spirit of loyalty and with fervent religious zeal. But it's still true that those hard limits were present, and that significant sacrifices of the best aspects of the national character were bound to follow.
Of this time gave abundant proof. Only a little more than a century elapsed before the government that had threatened the world with a universal empire was hardly able to repel invasion from abroad, or maintain the allegiance of its own subjects at home. Life—the vigorous, poetical life which had been kindled through the country in its ages of trial and adversity—was evidently passing out of the whole Spanish character. As a people, they sunk away from being a first-rate power in Europe, till they became one of altogether inferior importance and consideration; and then, drawing back haughtily behind their mountains, rejected all equal intercourse with the rest of the world, in a spirit almost as exclusive and intolerant as that in which they had[p. 472] formerly refused intercourse with their Arab conquerors. The crude and gross wealth poured in from their American possessions sustained, indeed, for yet another century the forms of a miserable political existence in their government; but the earnest faith, the loyalty, the dignity of the Spanish people were gone; and little remained in their place, but a weak subserviency to the unworthy masters of the state, and a low, timid bigotry in whatever related to religion. The old enthusiasm, rarely directed by wisdom from the first, and often misdirected afterwards, faded away; and the poetry of the country, which had always depended more on the state of the popular feeling than any other poetry of modern times, faded and failed with it.
Of this time, there was plenty of evidence. It was barely a century later when the government that had once threatened the world with a universal empire could hardly defend against invasions from abroad or keep its own subjects loyal at home. The vibrant, poetic life that had once thrived in the country through its trials and hardships was clearly fading from the entire Spanish character. As a nation, they slipped from being a top power in Europe to becoming one of lesser significance and status; then, retreating arrogantly behind their mountains, they rejected equal engagement with the rest of the world, adopting an attitude nearly as exclusive and intolerant as when they had previously denied interaction with their Arab conquerors. The crude and blatant wealth that flowed in from their American colonies did, indeed, sustain the superficial structure of a miserable political existence for another century; however, the genuine faith, loyalty, and dignity of the Spanish people had vanished, leaving behind only a weak subservience to the unworthy rulers of the state and a low, fearful bigotry concerning religion. The old enthusiasm, which had rarely been guided by wisdom to begin with and was often misdirected later, slowly faded away; and the poetry of the nation, which had always depended more on the public sentiment than any other modern poetry, diminished and disappeared along with it.
[p. 473]
[p. 473]
CHAPTER II.
Low State of Letters about the Year 1500. — Influence of Italy. — Conquests of Charles the Fifth. — Boscan. — Navagiero. — Italian Forms introduced into Spanish Poetry. — Garcilasso de la Vega. — His Life, Works, and Permanent Influence.
Low State of Literature around the Year 1500. — Influence of Italy. — Conquests of Charles the Fifth. — Boscan. — Navagiero. — Introduction of Italian Styles into Spanish Poetry. — Garcilasso de la Vega. — His Life, Works, and Lasting Impact.
There was, no doubt, a great decay of letters and good taste in Spain during the latter part of the troubled reign of John the Second and the whole of the still more disturbed period when his successor, Henry the Fourth, sat upon the throne of Castile. The Provençal school had passed away, and its imitations in Castilian had not been successful. The earlier Italian influences, less fertile in good results than might have been anticipated, were almost forgotten. The fashion of the court, therefore, in the absence of better or more powerful impulses, ruled over every thing, and a monotonous poetry, full of conceits and artifices, was all that its own artificial character could produce.
There was undoubtedly a significant decline in literature and good taste in Spain during the later years of John the Second's troubled reign and throughout the even more chaotic period when his successor, Henry the Fourth, held the throne of Castile. The Provençal school had faded away, and its Castilian imitations had failed to thrive. The earlier Italian influences, less fruitful than expected, were nearly forgotten. Consequently, in the absence of better or stronger influences, the court's fashion dominated everything, leading to a monotonous style of poetry, filled with clichés and artifices, which was all that its own artificial nature could create.
Nor was there much improvement in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella. The introduction of the art of printing and the revival of a regard for classical antiquity were, indeed, foundations for a national culture such as had not before been laid; while, at the same time, the establishment of the University of Alcalá, by Cardinal Ximenes, and the revival of that of Salamanca, with the labors of such scholars as Peter Martyr, Lucio Marineo, Antonio de Lebrija, and Arias Barbosa, could[p. 474] hardly fail to exercise a favorable influence on the intellectual cultivation, if not on the poetical taste, of the country. Occasionally, as we have seen, proofs of the old energy appeared in such works as the “Celestina” and the “Coplas” of Manrique. The old ballads, too, and the other forms of the early popular poetry, no doubt, maintained their place in the hearts of the common people. But it is not to be concealed, that, among the cultivated classes,—as the Cancioneros and nearly every thing else that came from the press in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella sufficiently prove,—taste was at a very low ebb.
There wasn't much improvement during the time of Ferdinand and Isabella. The introduction of printing and a renewed interest in classical antiquity laid the groundwork for a national culture that had never existed before. At the same time, the establishment of the University of Alcalá by Cardinal Ximenes and the revival of the University of Salamanca, along with the work of scholars like Peter Martyr, Lucio Marineo, Antonio de Lebrija, and Arias Barbosa, could hardly fail to positively impact the intellectual development, if not the poetic taste, of the country. Occasionally, as we've seen, signs of the old energy showed up in works like “Celestina” and the “Coplas” by Manrique. The old ballads and other forms of early popular poetry undoubtedly remained popular among the common people. However, it should not be hidden that among the educated classes—as the Cancioneros and almost everything else printed during the time of Ferdinand and Isabella clearly indicate—taste was at a very low point.[p. 474]
The first impulse to a better state of things came from Italy. In some respects this was unhappy; but there can be little doubt that it was inevitable. The intercourse between Italy and Spain, shortly before the accession of Charles the Fifth, had been much increased, chiefly by the conquest of Naples, but partly by other causes. Regular interchanges of ambassadors took place between the See of Rome and the court of Ferdinand and Isabella, and one of them was a son of the poetical Marquis of Santillana, and another the father of Garcilasso de la Vega. The universities of Italy continued to receive large numbers of Spanish students, who still regarded the means of a generous education at home as inadequate to their wants; and Spanish poets, among whom were Juan de la Enzina and Torres Naharro, resorted there freely, and lived with consideration at Rome and Naples. In the latter city, the old Spanish family of Dávalos—one of whom was the husband of that Vittoria Colonna whose poetry ranks with the Italian classics—were among the chief patrons of letters during their time, and kept alive an intellectual union be[p. 475]tween the two countries, by which they were equally claimed and on which they reflected equal honor.[752]
The initial push for improvement came from Italy. In some ways, this was unfortunate; but there's little doubt that it was unavoidable. The interaction between Italy and Spain, just before Charles the Fifth took the throne, had greatly increased, mainly due to the conquest of Naples, but also for other reasons. There were regular exchanges of ambassadors between the Vatican and the court of Ferdinand and Isabella, including one who was the son of the poetic Marquis of Santillana and another who was the father of Garcilasso de la Vega. Italian universities continued to attract many Spanish students, who still felt that their education options at home were insufficient for their needs; Spanish poets, such as Juan de la Enzina and Torres Naharro, frequented these universities and were held in high regard in Rome and Naples. In the latter city, the old Spanish family of Dávalos—one of whom was married to Vittoria Colonna, whose poetry is considered alongside the Italian classics—was among the leading supporters of literature at that time, maintaining an intellectual connection between the two countries, to which both could lay claim and from which they derived mutual honor.[p. 475]
But besides these individual instances of connection between Spain and Italy, the gravest events were now drawing together the greater interests of the mass of the people in both countries, and fastening their thoughts intently upon each other. Naples, after the treaty of 1503 and the brilliant successes of Gonzalvo de Córdova, was delivered over to Spain, bound hand and foot, and was governed, above a century, by a succession of Spanish viceroys, each accompanied by a train of Spanish officers and dependants, among whom, not unfrequently, we find men of letters and poets, like the Argensolas and Quevedo. When Charles the Fifth ascended the throne, in 1516, it was apparent that he would at once make an effort to extend his political and military power throughout Italy. The tempting plains of Lombardy became, therefore, the theatre of the first great European contest entered into by Spain,—a grand arena, in which, as it proved, much of the fate of Europe, as well as of Italy, was to be decided by two young and passionate monarchs, burning with personal rivalship and the love of glory. In this way, from 1522, when the first war broke out between Francis the First and Charles the Fifth, to the disastrous battle of Pavia, in 1525, we may consider the whole disposable force of Spain to have been transferred to Italy, and subjected, in a remarkable degree, to the influences of Italian culture and civilization.
But aside from these individual connections between Spain and Italy, major events were now bringing the broader interests of the people in both countries together, focusing their attention on each other. After the treaty of 1503 and the impressive victories of Gonzalvo de Córdova, Naples was completely handed over to Spain, tightly controlled for over a century by a series of Spanish viceroys, each supported by a group of Spanish officials and followers, which often included literati and poets like the Argensolas and Quevedo. When Charles the Fifth became king in 1516, it became clear that he would immediately strive to expand his political and military power across Italy. The attractive plains of Lombardy thus became the battleground for Spain's first major European conflict—an epic stage where much of Europe's fate, as well as Italy's, would be determined by two young and ambitious kings, fueled by rivalry and a desire for glory. From 1522, when the first war broke out between Francis the First and Charles the Fifth, until the disastrous battle of Pavia in 1525, we can view the entire available military strength of Spain as having been sent to Italy, significantly influenced by Italian culture and civilization.
[p. 476]Nor did the connection between the two countries stop here. In 1527, Rome itself was, for a moment, added to the conquests of the Spanish crown, and the Pope became the prisoner of the Emperor, as the king of France had been before. In 1530, Charles appeared again in Italy, surrounded by a splendid Spanish court, and at the head of a military power that left no doubt of his mastery. He at once crushed the liberties of Florence and restored the aristocracy of the Medici. He made peace with the outraged Pope. By his wisdom and moderation, he confirmed his friendly relations with the other states of Italy; and, as the seal of all his successes, he caused himself, in the presence of whatever was most august in both countries, to be solemnly crowned King of Lombardy and Emperor of the Romans, by the same Pope whom, three years before, he had counted among his captives.[753] Such a state of things necessarily implied a most intimate connection between Spain and Italy; and this connection was maintained down to the abdication of the Emperor, in 1555, and, indeed, long afterwards.[754]
[p. 476] The link between the two countries didn't stop there. In 1527, Rome itself was briefly under the control of the Spanish crown, and the Pope became a prisoner of the Emperor, just as the king of France had been earlier. In 1530, Charles returned to Italy, surrounded by a lavish Spanish court and backed by a military force that clearly demonstrated his power. He quickly crushed the freedoms of Florence and reinstated the Medici aristocracy. He made peace with the offended Pope. With his wisdom and fairness, he solidified his friendly relationships with the other Italian states; and as a culmination of all his achievements, he had himself solemnly crowned King of Lombardy and Emperor of the Romans by the same Pope whom, three years earlier, he had held as a captive.[753] This situation naturally led to a very close relationship between Spain and Italy; and this connection lasted until the Emperor's abdication in 1555, and indeed, for a long time after that.[754]
On the other hand, it should be remembered that Italy was now in a condition to act with all the power[p. 477] of a superior civilization and refinement on this large body of Spaniards, many of them the leading spirits of the Empire, who, by successive wars and negotiations, were thus kept for half a century travelling in Italy and living at Genoa, Milan, and Venice, Florence, Rome, and Naples. The age of Lorenzo de’ Medici was already past, leaving behind it the memorials of Poliziano, Boiardo, Pulci, and Leonardo da Vinci. The age of Leo the Tenth and Clement the Seventh was contemporary, and had brought with it the yet more prevalent influences of Michel Angelo, Raffaelle, and Titian, of Machiavelli, of Berni, of Ariosto, of Bembo, and of Sannazaro; the last of whom, it is not unworthy of notice, was himself a descendant of one of those very Spanish families whom the political interests of the two countries had originally carried to Naples. It was, therefore, when Rome and Naples, Florence and the North of Italy, were in the maturity of their glory, as seats of the arts and letters, that no small part of what was most noble and cultivated in Spain was led across the Alps and awakened to a perception of such forms and creations of genius and taste as had not been attempted beyond the Pyrenees, and such as could not fail to produce their full effect on minds excited, like those of the whole Spanish people, by the glorious results of their long struggle against the Moors, and their present magnificent successes both in America and Europe.
On the other hand, it’s important to remember that Italy was now in a position to exert the full influence of a more advanced civilization and culture on this large group of Spaniards, many of whom were the leading figures of the Empire. Through ongoing wars and negotiations, they had spent nearly fifty years traveling in Italy and living in cities like Genoa, Milan, Venice, Florence, Rome, and Naples. The era of Lorenzo de’ Medici had already passed, leaving behind the legacies of Poliziano, Boiardo, Pulci, and Leonardo da Vinci. The time of Leo the Tenth and Clement the Seventh was ongoing and had introduced the even more widespread influences of Michelangelo, Raphael, and Titian, along with Machiavelli, Berni, Ariosto, Bembo, and Sannazaro; notably, the latter was a descendant of one of those Spanish families that had originally moved to Naples due to the political ties between the two countries. Therefore, as Rome, Naples, Florence, and Northern Italy reached the peak of their glory as centers of art and literature, a significant part of what was finest and most cultured in Spain was brought across the Alps, awakening an appreciation for forms and creations of genius and taste that had not been seen beyond the Pyrenees. This undoubtedly had a profound impact on minds that were already stirred by the remarkable achievements of their long struggle against the Moors, as well as their current magnificent successes in both America and Europe.
Visible traces of the influence of Italian literature might, therefore, from general causes, soon be looked for in the Spanish; but an accident brings them to our notice somewhat earlier, perhaps, than might have been anticipated. Juan Boscan, a patrician of Barcelona, was, as he himself tells us, devoted to poetry from his[p. 478] youth. The city to which he belonged had early been distinguished for the number of Provençal and Catalonian Troubadours who had flourished in it. But Boscan preferred to write in the Castilian; and his defection from his native dialect became, in some sort, the seal of its fate. His earlier efforts, a few of which remain to us, are in the style of the preceding century; but at last, when, from the most distinct accounts we can obtain, he was about twenty-five years old, and when, we are assured, he had been received at court, had served in the army, and had visited foreign countries, he was induced, by an accident, to attempt the proper Italian measures, as they were then practised.[755]
Visible traces of the influence of Italian literature can, therefore, be expected to show up in Spanish literature soon, but an unexpected event brings them to our attention a bit earlier than we might have thought. Juan Boscan, a nobleman from Barcelona, claimed that he had been passionate about poetry since his youth. The city he was from was known for the many Provençal and Catalonian Troubadours who had thrived there. However, Boscan chose to write in Castilian, and this shift from his native dialect somewhat sealed its fate. His earlier works, a few of which still exist, reflect the style of the previous century. But eventually, around the age of twenty-five, after being received at court, serving in the army, and traveling abroad, he was prompted by an incident to try writing in the proper Italian forms, as they were practiced at the time.[p. 478]
He became, at that period, acquainted with Andrea Navagiero, who was sent, in 1524, as ambassador from Venice to Charles the Fifth, and returned home in 1528, carrying with him a dry, but valuable, itinerary, which was afterwards published as an account of his travels. He was a man of learning and a poet, an orator and a statesman of no mean name.[756] While in Spain, he spent, during the year 1526, six months at Granada.[757] “Being with Navagiero there one day,” says Boscan, “and discoursing with him about matters of wit and letters, and especially about the different forms they take in different languages, he asked me why I did not make an experiment in Castilian of sonnets and the other forms of verse used by good Italian authors; and not only spoke to me of it thus slightly, but urged me much to do it. A[p. 479] few days afterwards, I set off for my own home; and whether it were the length and solitariness of the way I know not, but, turning over different things in my mind, I came often back upon what Navagiero had said to me. And thus I began to try this kind of verse. At first, I found it somewhat difficult; for it is of a very artful construction, and in many particulars different from ours. But afterwards it seemed to me,—perhaps from the love we naturally bear to what is our own,—that I began to succeed very well, and so I went on, little by little, with increasing zeal.”[758]
He became acquainted with Andrea Navagiero during that time, who was sent in 1524 as an ambassador from Venice to Charles the Fifth and returned home in 1528, bringing back a concise but valuable itinerary that was later published as an account of his travels. He was a learned man, a poet, a skilled orator, and a notable statesman. While in Spain, he spent six months in Granada during the year 1526. “One day while I was with Navagiero there,” says Boscan, “we were discussing matters of wit and literature, especially the different forms they take in various languages. He asked me why I didn't try writing sonnets and other verse forms in Castilian, like the good Italian authors; he not only mentioned it lightly, but strongly encouraged me to do it. A few days later, I headed back home, and I’m not sure if it was the length and solitude of the journey, but as I reflected on various things, I often returned to what Navagiero had said to me. That’s when I started to attempt this kind of verse. At first, I found it somewhat challenging because it has a very intricate structure and differs in many ways from ours. But later, perhaps because we naturally prefer what is ours, I felt that I began to do quite well, and I continued to improve little by little, with growing enthusiasm.”
This account is interesting and important. It is rare that any one individual has been able to exercise such an influence on the literature of a foreign nation as was exercised by Navagiero. It is still more rare,—indeed, perhaps, wholly unknown, in any case where it may have occurred,—that the precise mode in which it was exercised can be so exactly explained. Boscan tells us not only what he did, but what led him to do it, and how he began his work, which we find him, from this moment, following up, till he devoted himself to it entirely, and wrote in all the favorite Italian measures and forms with boldness and success. He was resisted, but he tells us Garcilasso sustained him; and from this small beginning in a slight conversation with Navagiero at Granada, a new school was introduced into Spanish poetry, which has prevailed in it ever since, and materially influenced its character and destinies.
This account is both interesting and significant. It's unusual for one person to have such a major impact on the literature of another country as Navagiero had. Even rarer—perhaps entirely unheard of in any other instance—is the clarity with which we can explain how that influence was exerted. Boscan not only describes what he accomplished but also what motivated him to take those actions and how he got started. From that point on, he pursued this path until he fully committed himself to it, writing in all the popular Italian styles and forms with confidence and success. He faced resistance, but he notes that Garcilasso supported him; and from this small beginning during a brief conversation with Navagiero in Granada, a new school of Spanish poetry was established that has continued to thrive ever since, significantly shaping its nature and future.
Boscan felt his success. This we can see from his own account of it. But he made little effort to press his example on others; for he was a man of fortune and consideration, who led a happy life with his family at Bar[p. 480]celona, and hardly cared for popular reputation or influence. Occasionally, we are told, he was seen at court; and at one period he had some charge of the education of that Duke of Alva whose name, in the next reign, became so formidable. But in general he preferred a life of retirement to any of the prizes offered to ambition.
Boscan recognized his success. We can see this from his own account. However, he didn't really try to promote his example to others; he was a wealthy and respected man who enjoyed a happy life with his family in Barcelona and hardly cared about public reputation or influence. Occasionally, we hear that he was seen at court, and at one point, he was responsible for the education of the Duke of Alva, whose name became quite intimidating in the next reign. But overall, he preferred a quiet life over the accolades that ambition could bring.
Letters were his amusement. “In what I have written,” he says, “the mere writing was never my object; but rather to solace such faculties as I have, and to go less heavily through certain heavy passages of my life.”[759] The range of his studies, however, was wider than this remark might seem to imply, and wider than was common in Spain at the beginning of the sixteenth century, even among scholars. He translated a tragedy of Euripides, which was licensed to be published, but which never appeared in print, and is, no doubt, lost.[760] On the basis of the “Hero and Leander” of Musæus, and following the example of Bernardo Tasso, he wrote, in the versi sciolti, or blank verse, of the Italians, a tale nearly three thousand lines long, which may still be read with pleasure, for the gentle and sweet passages it contains.[761] And in general, throughout his poetry, he shows[p. 481] that he was familiar with the Greek and Latin classics, and imbued, to a considerable degree, with the spirit of antiquity.
Letters were his source of entertainment. “In what I have written,” he says, “the act of writing was never my main goal; it was more about comforting the parts of myself that I have and making it easier to get through the tough times in my life.”[759] However, his range of studies was broader than this comment might suggest, and more extensive than what was typical in Spain at the beginning of the sixteenth century, even among scholars. He translated a tragedy by Euripides that received a license for publication but never actually got printed and is likely lost.[760] Based on Musæus's “Hero and Leander” and inspired by Bernardo Tasso, he wrote a nearly three thousand line tale in the versi sciolti, or blank verse, style of the Italians, which is still enjoyable to read for its gentle and sweet passages.[761] Throughout his poetry, he demonstrates[p. 481] that he was well-acquainted with Greek and Latin classics and was significantly influenced by the spirit of antiquity.
His longest work was a translation of the Italian “Courtier” of Balthazar Castiglione,—the best book on good-breeding, as Dr. Johnson thought two centuries afterwards, that was ever written.[762] Boscan, however, frankly says, that he did not like the business of translating, which he regarded as “a low vanity, beseeming men of little knowledge”; but Garcilasso de la Vega had sent him a copy of the original soon after it was published, and he made this Spanish version of it, he tells us, “at his friend’s earnest request.”[763] Either or both of them may have known its author in the same way Boscan knew Navagiero; for Castiglione was sent as ambassador of Clement the Seventh to Spain in 1525, and remained there till his death, which happened at Toledo, in 1529.
His longest work was a translation of the Italian “Courtier” by Balthazar Castiglione—the best book on good manners, as Dr. Johnson thought two centuries later, that was ever written.[762] Boscan, however, openly stated that he didn’t enjoy translating, viewing it as “a low vanity, suitable for people of little knowledge”; but Garcilasso de la Vega had sent him a copy of the original shortly after it was published, and he created this Spanish version, he tells us, “at his friend’s urgent request.”[763] Either or both of them might have known its author in the same way Boscan knew Navagiero; Castiglione served as ambassador of Clement the Seventh to Spain in 1525 and stayed there until his death in Toledo in 1529.
But however this may have been, the Italian original of the Courtier was prepared for the press in Spain and first printed in 1528;[764] soon after which Boscan[p. 482] must have made his translation, though it did not appear till 1540. As a version, it does not profess to be very strict, for Boscan says he thought an exact fidelity to be unworthy of him;[765] but, as a Spanish composition, it is uncommonly flowing and easy. Garcilasso declares that it reads like an original work;[766] and Morales, the historian, says, “The Courtier discourseth not better in Italy, where he was born, than here in Spain, where Boscan hath exhibited him so admirably well.”[767] Perhaps nothing in Castilian prose, of an earlier date, is written in so classical and finished a style as this translation by Boscan.
But however this may have been, the Italian original of the Courtier was prepared for publication in Spain and first printed in 1528;[764] soon after which Boscan[p. 482] must have made his translation, although it didn’t come out until 1540. As a version, it doesn’t claim to be very strict, since Boscan mentions he thought being completely faithful would be beneath him;[765] but, as a Spanish piece, it flows unusually well and is easy to read. Garcilasso states that it reads like an original work;[766] and the historian Morales says, “The Courtier doesn’t talk better in Italy, where he was born, than here in Spain, where Boscan has presented him so excellently.”[767] Perhaps nothing in Castilian prose from an earlier time is written in such a classical and polished style as this translation by Boscan.
With such occupations Boscan filled up his unostentatious life. He published nothing, or very little, and we have no single date to record concerning him. But, from the few facts that can be collected, it seems probable he was born before 1500, and we know that he died as early as 1543; for in that year his works were published at Barcelona, by his widow, under a license from the Emperor Charles the Fifth, with a Preface, in which she says her husband had partly prepared them for the press, because he feared they would be printed from some of the many imperfect copies that had gone into circulation without his consent.
With these pursuits, Boscan filled his modest life. He published hardly anything, and there’s no specific date recorded about him. However, from the few facts we can piece together, it seems likely he was born before 1500, and we know he died as early as 1543; in that year, his works were published in Barcelona by his widow, with a license from Emperor Charles the Fifth. In the Preface, she mentions that her husband had partly prepared them for publication because he was worried they would be printed from some of the many flawed copies that had circulated without his approval.
They are divided into four books. The first consists of a small number of poems in what are called coplas Españolas, or what he himself elsewhere terms “the[p. 483] Castilian manner.” These are his early efforts, made before his acquaintance with Navagiero. They are villancicos, canciones, and coplas, in the short national verses, and seem as if they might have come out of the old Cancioneros, in which, indeed, two of them are to be found.[768] Their merit is not great; but, amidst their ingenious conceits, there is sometimes a happiness and grace of expression rarely granted to the poets of the same school in that or the preceding century.
They are split into four books. The first one contains a small number of poems in what are called coplas Españolas, or what he refers to elsewhere as “the[p. 483] Castilian manner.” These are his early works, created before he met Navagiero. They include villancicos, canciones, and coplas, in the short national verses, and feel as if they could have emerged from the old Cancioneros, where, in fact, two of them can be found.[768] Their quality is not outstanding; however, amidst their clever notions, there are moments of joy and elegance in expression that are rarely seen among the poets of the same school in that or the previous century.
The second and third books, constituting by far the larger part of the volume, are composed entirely of poems in the Italian measure. They consist of ninety-three sonnets and nine canzones; the long poem on Hero and Leander, in blank verse, already mentioned; an elegy and two didactic epistles, in terza rima; and a half-narrative, half-allegorical poem, in one hundred and thirty-five octave stanzas. It is not necessary to go beyond such a mere enumeration of the contents of these two books to learn, that, at least so far as their forms are concerned, they have nothing to do with the elder national Castilian poetry. The sonnets and the canzones especially are obvious imitations of Petrarch, as we can see in the case of the two beginning, “Gentil Señora mia,” and “Claros y frescos rios,” which are largely indebted to two of the most beautiful and best-known canzones of the lover of Laura.[769] In most of these poems, however, and amidst a good deal of hardness of manner, a Spanish tone and spirit are perceptible, which rescue them, in a great degree, from the imputation of being copies. Boscan’s colors are here laid[p. 484] on with a bolder hand than those of his Italian master, and there is an absence of that delicate and exact finish, both in language and style, which, however charming in his models, would hardly be possible in the most skilful Spanish imitations.
The second and third books, making up the majority of the volume, consist entirely of poems in Italian style. They include ninety-three sonnets and nine canzones; the long poem about Hero and Leander, in blank verse, which has already been mentioned; an elegy; and two instructional letters in terza rima; along with a half-narrative, half-allegorical poem made up of one hundred and thirty-five octave stanzas. It’s clear from this simple listing of these two books' contents that, at least in terms of their forms, they have little to do with earlier national Castilian poetry. The sonnets and canzones, in particular, are obvious imitations of Petrarch, as shown in the opening lines, “Gentil Señora mia,” and “Claros y frescos rios,” which heavily borrow from two of the most beautiful and well-known canzones of Laura's admirer. In most of these poems, though, despite their somewhat rigid style, a distinctly Spanish tone and spirit can be detected, which largely protect them from being mere copies. Boscan's colors are applied here with a bolder touch than those of his Italian mentor, and there is a lack of that delicate and precise finish in both language and style which, while charming in his models, would hardly be achievable in the most skilled Spanish imitations.
The elegy, which is merely entitled “Capitolo,” has more conceits and learning in it than become its subject, and approaches nearer to Boscan’s first manner than any of his later poems. It is addressed to his lady-love; but, notwithstanding its defects, it contains long passages of tenderness and simple beauty that will always be read with pleasure. Of the two epistles, the first is poor and affected; but that addressed to the old statesman, poet, and soldier, Diego de Mendoza, is much in the tone and manner of Horace,—acute, genial, and full of philosophy.
The elegy, simply titled “Capitolo,” has more clever ideas and knowledge in it than what fits its subject and is closer to Boscan’s earlier style than any of his later poems. It’s directed to his romantic interest; but, despite its flaws, it contains long sections of tenderness and straightforward beauty that will always be enjoyed. Of the two letters, the first is lacking and pretentious; however, the one addressed to the seasoned statesman, poet, and soldier, Diego de Mendoza, has much of the tone and style of Horace—sharp, friendly, and rich in philosophy.
But the most agreeable and original of Boscan’s works is the last of them all,—“The Allegory.” It opens with a gorgeous description of the Court of Love, and with the truly Spanish idea of a corresponding and opposing Court of Jealousy; but almost the whole of the rest consists of an account of the embassy of two messengers from the first of these courts to two ladies of Barcelona who had refused to come beneath its empire, and to persuade whom to submission a speech of the ambassador is given that fills nearly half the poem, and ends it somewhat abruptly. No doubt, the whole was intended as a compliment to the two ladies, in which the story is of little consequence. But it is a pleasing and airy trifle, in which its author has sometimes happily hit the tone of Ariosto, and at other times reminds us of the Island of Love in the “Lusiad,” though Boscan preceded Camoens by many years. Occasionally, too, he has a moral delicacy, more refined than Petrarch’s, though[p. 485] perhaps suggested by that of the great Italian; such a delicacy as he shows in the following stanza, and two or three preceding and following it, in which the ambassador of Love exhorts the two ladies of Barcelona to submit to his authority, by urging on them the happiness of a union founded in a genuine sympathy of tastes and feeling:—
But the most enjoyable and unique of Boscan’s works is the last one—“The Allegory.” It begins with a beautiful description of the Court of Love, paired with the distinctly Spanish idea of a rival Court of Jealousy. Most of the rest of the poem details the journey of two messengers from the first court to two ladies in Barcelona who have declined to join its realm, attempting to persuade them to submit through a speech by the ambassador that takes up nearly half of the poem and ends rather abruptly. Clearly, the whole piece was meant as a compliment to the two ladies, and the story itself is of little importance. However, it is a charming and lighthearted work, where the author occasionally captures the style of Ariosto, and at other moments evokes the Island of Love from the “Lusiad,” although Boscan came before Camoens by many years. He also displays a moral subtlety that is more refined than Petrarch’s, though perhaps inspired by the great Italian; such refinement is evident in the following stanza, along with two or three before and after it, where the ambassador of Love encourages the two ladies of Barcelona to accept his authority by emphasizing the joy of a union based on true empathy and shared feelings:—
For is it not a happiness most pure,
For isn't it the purest happiness,
That two fond hearts can thus together melt,
That two loving hearts can merge like this,
And each the other’s sorrows all endure,
And they both endure each other's sorrows,
While still their joys as those of one are felt;
While their joys are still felt like those of one;
Even causeless anger of support secure,
Even unfounded anger of support is secure,
And pardons causeless in one spirit dealt;
And forgiveness given without reason in one spirit;
That so their loves, though fickle all and strange,
That their loves, although all fickle and strange,
Boscan might, probably, have done more for the literature of his country than he did. His poetical talents were not, indeed, of the highest order; but he perceived the degradation into which Spanish poetry had fallen, and was persuaded that the way to raise it again was to give it an ideal character and classical forms such as it had not yet known. But to accomplish this, he adopted a standard not formed on the intimations of the national genius. He took for his models foreign masters, who, though more advanced than any he could find at home, were yet entitled to supremacy in no literature but their own, and could never constitute a safe foundation whereon to build a great and permanent school of Spanish poetry. Entire success, therefore, was impossible to him. He was able to establish in Spain the Italian eleven-syllable and iambic versification; the sonnet[p. 486] and canzone, as settled by Petrarch; Dante’s terza rima;[771] and Boccaccio’s and Ariosto’s flowing octaves;—all in better taste than any thing among the poets of his time and country, and all of them important additions to the forms of verse before known in Spain. But he could go no farther. The original and essential spirit of Italian poetry could no more be transplanted to Castile or Catalonia than to Germany or England.
Boscan might have done more for his country's literature than he did. His poetic talents weren't, in fact, the highest caliber; however, he recognized the decline of Spanish poetry and believed that the way to elevate it was to give it an ideal character and classical forms that it hadn't yet experienced. To achieve this, he chose a standard that wasn't based on the nuances of the national genius. He modeled his work on foreign masters, who, while more advanced than anyone he could find at home, were only entitled to dominance in their own literature and could never serve as a stable foundation for building a great and lasting school of Spanish poetry. Therefore, complete success was out of reach for him. He successfully introduced the Italian eleven-syllable and iambic verse into Spain; the sonnet[p. 486] and canzone as established by Petrarch; Dante’s terza rima;[771] and the flowing octaves of Boccaccio and Ariosto;—all of which were in better taste than anything among the poets of his time and country, and all of them significant additions to the verse forms previously known in Spain. But he could not go any further. The original and essential spirit of Italian poetry could no more be transplanted to Castile or Catalonia than to Germany or England.
But whatever were his purposes and plans for the advancement of the literature of his country, Boscan lived long enough to see them fulfilled, so far as they were ever destined to be; for he had a friend who cooperated with him in all of them from the first, and who, with a happier genius, easily surpassed him, and carried the best forms of Italian verse to a height they never afterwards reached in Spanish poetry. This friend was Garcilasso de la Vega, who yet died so young, that Boscan survived him several years.
But whatever his goals and plans were for improving the literature of his country, Boscan lived long enough to see them realized, at least to the extent they were meant to be; because he had a friend who worked with him on all of them from the beginning, and who, with a more fortunate talent, easily surpassed him and brought the finest styles of Italian verse to a level that Spanish poetry never reached again. This friend was Garcilasso de la Vega, who died so young that Boscan outlived him by several years.
Garcilasso was descended from an ancient family in the North of Spain, who traced back their ancestry to the age of the Cid, and who, from century to century, had been distinguished by holding some of the highest places in the government of Castile.[772] A poetical tradition says, that one of his forefathers obtained the name of “Vega” or Plain, and the motto of “Ave Maria” for[p. 487] his family arms, from the circumstance, that, during one of the sieges of Granada, he slew outright, before the face of both armies, a Moorish champion who had publicly insulted the Christian faith by dragging a banner inscribed with “Ave Maria” at his horse’s heels,—a tradition faithfully preserved in a fine old ballad, and forming the catastrophe of one of Lope de Vega’s plays.[773] But whether all this be true or not, Garcilasso bore a name honored on both sides of his house; for his mother was daughter and sole heir of Fernan Perez de Guzman, and his father was the ambassador of the Catholic sovereigns at Rome in relation to the troublesome affairs of Naples.
Garcilasso came from an ancient family in the North of Spain, tracing their lineage back to the time of the Cid, and over the centuries, they were recognized for holding some of the highest positions in the government of Castile.[772] A poetic tradition claims that one of his ancestors earned the name “Vega” or Plain and the motto “Ave Maria” for[p. 487] his family crest after, during one of the sieges of Granada, he killed a Moorish champion who had publicly disrespected the Christian faith by dragging a banner that read “Ave Maria” behind his horse—this tradition is preserved in a beautiful old ballad and forms the climax of one of Lope de Vega’s plays.[773] But whether that’s true or not, Garcilasso had a name that was respected on both sides of his family; his mother was the daughter and sole heir of Fernan Perez de Guzman, and his father was the ambassador of the Catholic monarchs in Rome regarding the complicated issues in Naples.
He was born at Toledo in 1503, and was educated there till he reached an age suitable for bearing arms. Then, as became his rank and pretensions, he was sent to court, and received his place in the armies that were already gaining so much glory for their country. When he was about twenty-seven years old, he married an Aragonese lady attached to the court of Eleanor, widow of the king of Portugal, who, in 1530, was in Spain on her way to become queen of France. From this time he seems to have been constantly in the wars which the Emperor was carrying on in all directions, and to have been much trusted by him, though his elder brother, Pedro, had been implicated in the trou[p. 488]bles of the Comunidades, and compelled to escape from Spain as an outlawed rebel.[774]
He was born in Toledo in 1503 and was educated there until he was old enough to take up arms. Then, as was fitting for his rank and ambitions, he was sent to the court and received his position in the army, which was already achieving significant glory for the country. Around the age of twenty-seven, he married an Aragonese woman associated with the court of Eleanor, the widow of the king of Portugal, who was in Spain in 1530 on her way to become queen of France. From that point on, he seems to have been constantly involved in the wars that the Emperor was waging in various regions and was highly trusted by him, even though his older brother, Pedro, had been involved in the troubles of the Comunidades and was forced to flee Spain as an outlawed rebel.[p. 488]
In 1532 Garcilasso was at Vienna, and among those who distinguished themselves in the defeat of the Turkish expedition of Soliman, which that great sultan pushed to the very gates of the city. But while he was there, he was himself involved in trouble. He undertook to promote the marriage of one of his nephews with a lady of the Imperial household; and, urging his project against the pleasure of the Empress, not only failed, but was cast into prison on an island in the Danube, where he wrote the melancholy lines on his own desolation and on the beauty of the adjacent country, which pass as the third Cancion in his works.[775] The progress of events, however, not only soon brought his release, but raised him into higher favor than ever. In 1535 he was at the siege of Tunis,—when Charles the Fifth attempted to crush the Barbary powers by a single blow,—and there received two severe wounds, one on his head and the other in his arm.[776] His return to Spain is recorded in an elegy, written at the foot of Mount Ætna, and indicating that he came back by the way of Naples; a city which, from another poem addressed to Boscan, he seems to have visited once before.[777] At any rate, we know, though his present visit to Italy was a short one, that he was there, at some period, long enough to win the personal esteem and regard of Bembo and Tansillo.[778]
In 1532, Garcilasso was in Vienna, standing out among those who played a key role in defeating the Turkish expedition led by Sultan Suleiman, which had advanced to the very gates of the city. However, during his time there, he found himself in trouble. He tried to arrange a marriage for one of his nephews with a lady from the Imperial household, but against the Empress's wishes, he not only failed but was also imprisoned on an island in the Danube. It was there that he wrote the sad verses about his own desolation and the beauty of the surrounding countryside, which are known as the third Cancion in his works.[775] Eventually, events unfolded that not only led to his release but also elevated his status even further. In 1535, he participated in the siege of Tunis, when Charles the Fifth attempted to defeat the Barbary powers in one swift move, and he sustained two serious injuries—one to his head and another to his arm.[776] His return to Spain is noted in an elegy he wrote at the base of Mount Ætna, suggesting he traveled back through Naples; a city he appears to have visited once before, as indicated in another poem addressed to Boscan.[777] Nevertheless, we know that although his recent stay in Italy was brief, he managed to earn the personal respect and admiration of Bembo and Tansillo during his time there.[778]
The very next year, however,—the last of his short life,—we find him again at the court of the Emperor,[p. 489] and engaged in the disastrous expedition into Provence. The army had already passed through the difficulties and dangers of the siege of Marseilles, and was fortunate enough not to be pursued by the cautious Constable de Montmorenci. But as they approached the town of Frejus, a small castle, on a commanding hill, defended by only fifty of the neighbouring peasantry, offered a serious annoyance to their farther passage. The Emperor ordered the slight obstacle to be swept from his path. Garcilasso, who had now a considerable command, advanced gladly to execute the Imperial requisition. He knew that the eyes of the Emperor, and indeed those of the whole army, were upon him; and, in the true spirit of knighthood, he was the first to mount the wall. But a well-directed stone precipitated him into the ditch beneath. The wound, which was on his head, proved mortal, and he died a few days afterwards, at Nice, in 1536, only thirty-three years old. His fate is recorded by Mariana, Sandoval, and the other national historians, among the important events of the time; and the Emperor, we are told, basely avenged it by putting to death all the survivors of the fifty peasantry, who had done no more than bravely defend their homes against a foreign invader.[779]
The very next year, however—the last of his short life—we find him back at the court of the Emperor,[p. 489] involved in the disastrous mission into Provence. The army had already faced the challenges and dangers of the siege of Marseilles and was fortunate not to be pursued by the cautious Constable de Montmorenci. But as they approached the town of Frejus, a small castle on a commanding hill, defended by just fifty local peasants, posed a significant obstacle to their further passage. The Emperor ordered the minor hindrance to be removed. Garcilasso, now holding a considerable command, eagerly moved to carry out the Emperor's order. He knew that the Emperor’s eyes, and indeed those of the entire army, were on him; embodying the true spirit of knighthood, he was the first to ascend the wall. But a well-aimed stone knocked him into the ditch below. The wound to his head proved fatal, and he died a few days later in Nice in 1536 at just thirty-three years old. His fate is recorded by Mariana, Sandoval, and other national historians as a significant event of the time; and we are told that the Emperor disgracefully avenged it by executing all the survivors among the fifty peasants, who had done nothing more than bravely defend their homes against a foreign invader.[779]
In a life so short and so crowded with cares and adventures we should hardly expect to find leisure for poetry. But, as he describes himself in his third Eclogue, Garcilasso seems to have hurried through the world,
In a life that is so short and packed with worries and experiences, we shouldn't expect to find time for poetry. But, as he describes himself in his third Eclogue, Garcilasso seems to have rushed through the world,
[p. 490]
[p. 490]
so that he still left a small collection of poems, which the faithful widow of Boscan, finding among her husband’s papers, published at the end of his works as a Fourth Book, and has thus rescued what would otherwise probably have been lost. Their character is singular, considering the circumstances under which they were written; for, instead of betraying any of the spirit that governed the main course of their author’s adventurous life and brought him to an early grave, they are remarkable for their gentleness and melancholy, and their best portions are in a pastoral tone breathing the very sweetness of the fabulous ages of Arcadia. When he wrote most of them we have no means of determining with exactness. But with the exception of three or four trifles that appear mingled with other similar trifles in the first book of Boscan’s works, all Garcilasso’s poems are in the Italian forms, which we know were first adopted, with his coöperation, in 1526; so that we must, at any rate, place them in the ten years between this date and that of his death.
so that he still left a small collection of poems, which the devoted widow of Boscan found among her husband's papers and published at the end of his works as a Fourth Book, thereby saving what would likely have been lost. Their nature is unique, given the circumstances under which they were written; instead of reflecting the adventurous spirit that characterized their author’s life and led to his early demise, they are notable for their gentleness and melancholy, with many of the best parts written in a pastoral tone that captures the sweetness of the legendary times of Arcadia. We cannot determine exactly when he wrote most of them. However, aside from three or four minor pieces mixed with other similar works in the first book of Boscan’s writings, all of Garcilasso’s poems are in the Italian forms, which we know were first adopted, with his collaboration, in 1526; thus, we must place them within the ten years between that date and his death.
They consist of thirty-seven sonnets, five canzones, two elegies, an epistle in versi sciolti less grave than the rest of his poetry, and three pastorals; the pastorals constituting more than half of all the verse he wrote. The air of the whole is Italian. He has imitated Petrarch, Bembo, Ariosto, and especially Sannazaro, to whom he has once or twice been indebted for pages together; turning, however, from time to time, reverently to the greater ancient masters, Virgil and Theocritus, and acknowledging their supremacy. Where the Italian tone most prevails, something of the poetical spirit which[p. 491] should sustain him is lost. But, after all, Garcilasso was a poet of no common genius. We see it sometimes even in the strictest of his imitations; but it reveals itself much more distinctly when, as in the first Eclogue, he uses as servants the masters to whom he elsewhere devotes himself, and writes only like a Spaniard, warm with the peculiar national spirit of his country.
They include thirty-seven sonnets, five canzones, two elegies, an epistle in versi sciolti that’s less serious than the rest of his poetry, and three pastorals; the pastorals make up more than half of all the verse he wrote. The overall vibe is Italian. He has drawn inspiration from Petrarch, Bembo, Ariosto, and especially Sannazaro, to whom he has sometimes relied on for entire pages; however, he occasionally and respectfully turns to the greater ancient masters, Virgil and Theocritus, acknowledging their greatness. Where the Italian influence is strongest, some of the poetic spirit that should uplift him is lost. Still, Garcilasso was a poet of exceptional talent. We can see it even in his strictest imitations; but it shows up much more clearly when, as in the first Eclogue, he uses the masters he admires as characters and writes solely as a Spaniard, infused with the unique national spirit of his country.
This first Eclogue is, in truth, the best of his works. It is beautiful in the simplicity of its structure, and beautiful in its poetical execution. It was probably written at Naples. It opens with an address to the father of the famous Duke of Alva, then viceroy of that principality, calling upon him, in the most artless manner, to listen to the complaints of two shepherds, the first mourning the faithlessness of a mistress, and the other the death of one. Salicio, who represents Garcilasso, then begins; and when he has entirely finished, but not before, he is answered by Nemoroso, whose name indicates that he represents Boscan.[781] The whole closes naturally and gracefully with a description of the approach of evening. It is, therefore, not properly a dialogue, any more than the eighth Eclogue of Virgil. On the contrary, except the lines at the opening and the conclusion, it might be regarded as two separate elegies, in which the pastoral tone is uncommonly well preserved, and each of which, by its divisions and arrangements, is made to resemble an Italian canzone. An air of freshness and even originality is thus given to the structure of the entire pastoral, while, at the same time, the melancholy, but glowing, passion that breathes through it renders it in a high degree poetical.
This first Eclogue is, honestly, the best of his works. It’s beautiful in its straightforward structure and in its poetic style. It was likely written in Naples. It begins with a call to the father of the famous Duke of Alva, who was then the viceroy of that region, asking him in the most genuine way to listen to the complaints of two shepherds. The first laments the unfaithfulness of a lover, and the other grieves the death of one. Salicio, who stands in for Garcilasso, starts speaking, and he is only answered by Nemoroso once he’s completely finished, with Nemoroso’s name indicating he represents Boscan. [781] The piece closes naturally and elegantly with a description of the evening’s arrival. Therefore, it’s not strictly a dialogue, much like the eighth Eclogue of Virgil. Instead, apart from the opening and closing lines, it could be seen as two separate elegies, where the pastoral tone is exceptionally well maintained. Each part is structured in a way that resembles an Italian canzone. This gives the entire pastoral a fresh and even original quality, while the deep, glowing emotion that flows through it makes it highly poetic.
[p. 492]In the first part, where Salicio laments the unfaithfulness of his mistress, there is a happy preservation of the air of pastoral life by a constant, and yet not forced, allusion to natural scenery and rural objects, as in the following passage:—
[p. 492]In the first part, where Salicio cries over the unfaithfulness of his girlfriend, there's a great vibe of pastoral life maintained through a natural, yet effortless, reference to natural landscapes and countryside details, as seen in the following passage:—
For thee, the silence of the shady wood
For you, the quiet of the shady woods
I loved; for thee, the secret mountain-top,
I loved; for you, the hidden mountain peak,
Which dwells apart, glad in its solitude;
Which lives separately, happy in its own company;
For thee, I loved the verdant grass, the wind
For you, I loved the green grass, the wind
That breathed so fresh and cool, the lily pale,
That breathed so fresh and cool, the pale lily,
The blushing rose, and all the fragrant treasures
The blushing rose and all the fragrant treasures
Of the opening spring! But, O! how far
Of the opening spring! But, oh! how far
From all I thought, from all I trusted, amidst
From everything I thought and everything I trusted, in the middle of
Loving scenes like these, was that dark falsehood
Loving scenes like these were just a dark lie.
The other division of the Eclogue contains passages that remind us both of Milton’s “Lycidas” and of the ancients whom Milton imitated. Thus, in the following lines, where the opening idea is taken from a well-known passage in the Odyssey, the conclusion is not unworthy of the thought that precedes it, and adds a new charm to what so many poets since Homer had rendered familiar:[783]—
The other part of the Eclogue includes sections that remind us of Milton’s “Lycidas” and the ancient writers he looked up to. In the following lines, where the initial idea comes from a famous part of the Odyssey, the ending is just as impressive as the idea that comes before it, adding a fresh appeal to what many poets since Homer have made familiar:[783]—
And as the nightingale that hides herself
And like the nightingale that keeps herself hidden
Amidst the sheltering leaves, and sorrows there,
Amidst the protective leaves, and sorrows there,
Because the unfeeling hind, with cruel craft,
Because the heartless doe, with vicious cunning,
Hath stole away her unfledged offspring dear,—
Has taken away her precious, unfeathered young,—
Stole them from out the nest that was their home,
Stole them from the nest that was their home,
While she was absent from the bough she loved,—
While she was away from the branch she loved,—
And pours her grief in sweetest melody,
And expresses her sorrow in the most beautiful song,
Filling the air with passionate complaint,
Filling the air with intense complaints,
[p. 493]Amidst the silence of the gloomy night,
[p. 493]In the quiet of the dark night,
Calling on heaven and heaven’s pure stars
Calling on heaven and its pure stars
To witness her great wrong;—so I am yielded up
To see her great injustice;—so I am given up
To misery, and mourn, in vain, that Death
To suffer and grieve, pointless, that Death
Should thrust his hand into my inmost heart,
Should thrust his hand into my deepest heart,
And bear away, as from its nest and home,
And carry away, just like taking it from its nest and home,
Garcilasso’s versification is uncommonly sweet, and well suited to the tender and sad character of his poetry. In his second Eclogue, he has tried the singular experiment of making the rhyme often, not between the ends of two lines, but between the end of one and the middle of the next. It was not, however, successful. Cervantes has imitated it, and so have one or two others; but wherever the rhyme is quite obvious, the effect is not good, and where it is little noticed, the lines take rather the character of blank verse.[785] In general, however, Garcilasso’s harmony can hardly be improved; at least, not without injuring his versification in particulars yet more important.
Garcilasso’s verse is unusually smooth and fits perfectly with the gentle and melancholic tone of his poetry. In his second Eclogue, he attempted a unique approach by rhyming not just at the end of two lines, but between the end of one line and the middle of the next. However, this experiment didn’t really work. Cervantes tried it too, along with a couple of others; but whenever the rhyme is too obvious, the result isn’t great, and when it's barely noticed, the lines feel more like blank verse. [785] Overall, though, Garcilasso’s rhythm is nearly flawless; at least, changing it would likely compromise more important aspects of his verse.
[p. 494]His poems had a great success from the moment they appeared. There was a grace and an elegance about them of which Boscan may in part have set the example, but which Boscan was never able to reach. The Spaniards who came back from Rome and Naples were delighted to find at home what had so much charmed them in their campaigns and wanderings in Italy; and Garcilasso’s poems were proudly reprinted wherever the Spanish arms and influence extended. They received, too, other honors. In less than half a century from their first appearance, Francisco Sanchez, commonly called “El Brocense,” the most learned Spaniard of his age, added a commentary to them, which has still some value. A little later, Herrera, the lyric poet, published them, with a series of notes yet more ample, in which, amidst much that is useless, interesting details may be found, for which he was indebted to Puerto Carrero, the poet’s son-in-law. And early in the next century, Tamayo de Vargas again encumbered the whole with a new mass of unprofitable learning.[786] Such distinctions, however, constituted, even when they were fresh, little of[p. 495] Garcilasso’s real glory, which rested on the safer foundations of a genuine and general regard. His poetry, from the first, sunk deep into the hearts of his countrymen. His sonnets were heard everywhere; his eclogues were acted like popular dramas.[787] The greatest geniuses of his nation express for him a reverence they show to none of their predecessors. Lope de Vega imitates him in every possible way; Cervantes praises him more than he does any other poet, and cites him oftener.[788] And thus Garcilasso has come down to us enjoying a general national admiration, such as is given to hardly any other Spanish poet, and to none that lived before his time.
[p. 494]His poems were an immediate success from the time they were released. They had a charm and elegance that Boscan might have exemplified, but which Boscan never fully achieved. Spaniards returning from Rome and Naples were thrilled to find at home what had so captivated them during their travels in Italy; Garcilasso’s poems were proudly reprinted wherever Spanish influence spread. They received additional honors, too. Within less than fifty years of their debut, Francisco Sanchez, known as “El Brocense,” the most knowledgeable Spaniard of his time, wrote a commentary on them that still holds some value. Shortly after, Herrera, the lyric poet, published them with an even more extensive set of notes, which, amidst a lot of unnecessary information, contained interesting details he learned from Puerto Carrero, the poet’s son-in-law. Then, early in the next century, Tamayo de Vargas added a new layer of redundant scholarship. [786] However, such distinctions, even when they were new, contributed little to[p. 495] Garcilasso’s true glory, which rested on a genuine and widespread appreciation. His poetry resonated deeply with his countrymen from the very beginning. His sonnets were recited everywhere; his eclogues were performed as popular plays.[787] The greatest talents of his nation express a respect for him that they don't extend to their predecessors. Lope de Vega imitates him in every way possible; Cervantes praises him more than any other poet and references him more often.[788] As a result, Garcilasso has come to be regarded with a kind of national admiration that is rarely given to any other Spanish poet, especially not to ones from before his time.
That it would have been better for himself and for the literature of his country, if he had drawn more from the elements of the earlier national character, and imitated less the great Italian masters he justly admired, can hardly be doubted. It would have given a freer and more generous movement to his poetical genius, and opened to him a range of subjects and forms of composition, from which, by rejecting the example of the national poets that had gone before him, he excluded himself.[789] But he deliberately decided otherwise; and[p. 496] his great success, added to that of Boscan, introduced into Spain an Italian school of poetry which has been an important part of Spanish literature ever since.[790]
It’s hard to argue against the idea that it would have been better for him and for the literature of his country if he had drawn more from the earlier national character and imitated the great Italian masters he justly admired less. Doing so would have allowed his poetic genius to flow more freely and generously, and it would have opened up a wider range of subjects and forms of composition that he excluded by ignoring the examples of earlier national poets. But he made a deliberate choice otherwise; and his great success, along with Boscan's, brought an Italian school of poetry to Spain that has been an essential part of Spanish literature ever since.[789][p. 496][790]
[p. 497]
[p. 497]
CHAPTER III.
Imitations of the Italian Manner. — Acuña. — Cetina. — Opposition to it. — Castillejo. — Antonio de Villegas. — Silvestre. — Discussions concerning it. — Argote de Molina. — Montalvo. — Lope de Vega. — Its Final Success.
Imitations of the Italian Style. — Acuña. — Cetina. — Opposition to it. — Castillejo. — Antonio de Villegas. — Silvestre. — Discussions about it. — Argote de Molina. — Montalvo. — Lope de Vega. — Its Final Success.
The example set by Boscan and Garcilasso was so well suited to the spirit and demands of the age, that it became as much a fashion, at the court of Charles the Fifth, to write in the Italian manner as it did to travel in Italy or make a military campaign there. Among those who earliest adopted the forms of Italian verse was Fernando de Acuña, a gentleman belonging to a noble Portuguese family, but born in Madrid and writing only in Spanish. He served in Flanders, in Italy, and in Africa; and after the conquest of Tunis, in 1535, a mutiny having occurred in its garrison, he was sent there by the Emperor, with unlimited authority to punish or to pardon those implicated in it; a difficult mission, whose duties he fulfilled with great discretion and with an honorable generosity.
The example set by Boscan and Garcilasso was so well suited to the spirit and demands of the age that it became as much a trend at the court of Charles the Fifth to write in the Italian style as it was to travel to Italy or conduct a military campaign there. Among the first to adopt Italian verse forms was Fernando de Acuña, a gentleman from a noble Portuguese family, but born in Madrid and writing solely in Spanish. He served in Flanders, Italy, and Africa; and after the conquest of Tunis in 1535, a mutiny broke out in its garrison, leading the Emperor to send him there with full authority to punish or pardon those involved. It was a challenging task, which he carried out with great discretion and honorable generosity.
In other respects, too, Acuña was treated with peculiar confidence. Charles the Fifth—as we learn from the familiar correspondence of Van Male, a poor scholar and gentleman who slept often in his bed-chamber and nursed him in his infirmities—amused the fretfulness of a premature old age, under which his proud spirit constantly chafed, by making a translation into Spanish[p. 498] prose of a French poem then much in vogue and favor,—the “Chevalier Délibéré.” Its author, Olivier de la Marche, was long attached to the service of Mary of Burgundy, the Emperor’s grandmother, and had made, in the Chevalier Délibéré, an allegorical show of the events in the life of her father, so flattering as to render his picture an object of general admiration at the time when Charles was educated at her brilliant court.[791] But the great Emperor, though his prose version of the pleasant reading of his youth is said to have been prepared with more skill and success than might have been anticipated from his imperfect training for such a task, felt that he was unable to give it the easy dress he desired it should wear in Castilian verse. This labor, therefore, in the plenitude of his authority, he assigned to Acuña; confiding to him the manuscript he had prepared in great secrecy, and requiring him to cast it into a more appropriate and agreeable form.
In other ways, Acuña was treated with unusual trust. Charles the Fifth—according to the well-known letters of Van Male, a poor scholar and gentleman who often slept in his chamber and took care of him during his illnesses—managed the irritability of his early old age, which constantly troubled his proud spirit, by translating a popular French poem into Spanish prose, the “Chevalier Délibéré.” Its author, Olivier de la Marche, had long served Mary of Burgundy, the Emperor’s grandmother, and created an allegorical portrayal of her father's life in the Chevalier Délibéré, which was so flattering that it made his image widely admired at the time when Charles was raised in her vibrant court. But the great Emperor, although his prose version of the enjoyable reading from his youth is said to have been done with more skill and success than might have been expected from his limited training for such a task, felt that he couldn't give it the smooth style he wished it to have in Castilian verse. So, using his full authority, he handed this task to Acuña; entrusting him with the manuscript he had prepared in great secrecy and asking him to transform it into a more suitable and pleasing form.
Acuña was well fitted for the delicate duty assigned to him. As a courtier, skilled in the humors of the palace, he omitted several passages that would be little interesting to his master, and inserted others that would be more so,—particularly several relating to Ferdinand and Isabella, and to Philip, Charles’s father. As a poet, he turned the Emperor’s prose into the old double quintillas with a purity and richness of idiom rare in any period of Spanish literature, and some portion of the merit of which has, perhaps justly, been attributed by Van Male to the Imperial version out of which it was constructed. The poem thus prepared—making three hundred and seventy-nine stanzas of ten short lines each—was then secretly given by Charles, as if it were a[p. 499] present worthy of a munificent sovereign, to Van Male, the poor servant, who records the facts relating to it, and then, forbidding all notice of himself in the Preface, the Emperor ordered an edition of it, so large, that the unhappy scholar trembled at the pecuniary risks he was to run on account of the bounty he had received. The “Cavallero Determinado,” as it was called in the version of Acuña, was, however, more successful than Van Male supposed it would be; and, partly from the interest the master of so many kingdoms must have felt in a work in which his secret share was considerable; partly from the ingenuity of the allegory, which is due in general to La Marche; and partly from the fluency and grace of the versification, which must be wholly Acuña’s, it became very popular; seven editions of it being called for in the course of half a century.[792]
Acuña was well-suited for the sensitive task he was given. As a courtier familiar with the palace dynamics, he left out parts that would bore his master and included others that would be more engaging—especially those related to Ferdinand and Isabella, as well as Philip, Charles’s father. As a poet, he transformed the Emperor’s prose into the traditional double quintillas with a purity and richness of language that is rare in any period of Spanish literature, and part of the credit for this has, perhaps rightly, been given by Van Male to the Imperial version it was based on. The finished poem—comprising three hundred and seventy-nine stanzas of ten short lines each—was then secretly gifted by Charles, as if it were a present worthy of a generous sovereign, to Van Male, the poor servant, who recorded the details about it. Then, instructing that he should not be mentioned in the Preface, the Emperor ordered a large edition of it, causing the unfortunate scholar to worry about the financial risks he faced due to the generosity he had received. The "Cavallero Determinado," as it was titled in Acuña’s version, turned out to be more successful than Van Male had anticipated; partly due to the interest the ruler of so many kingdoms must have had in a work where his covert involvement was significant; partly because of the cleverness of the allegory, largely credited to La Marche; and partly due to the smoothness and charm of the verse, which is entirely Acuña’s, it gained great popularity, with seven editions requested over the course of half a century.[792]
[p. 500]But notwithstanding the success of the Cavallero Determinado, Acuña wrote hardly any thing else in the old national style and manner. His shorter poems, filling a small volume, are, with one or two inconsiderable exceptions, in the Italian measures, and sometimes are direct imitations of Boscan and Garcilasso. They are almost all written in good taste, and with a classical finish, especially “The Contest of Ajax with Ulysses,” where, in tolerable blank verse, Acuña has imitated the severe simplicity of Homer. He was known, too, in Italy, and his translation of a part of Boiardo’s “Orlando Innamorato” was praised there; but his miscellanies and his sonnets found more favor at home. He died at Granada, it is said, in 1580, while prosecuting a claim he had inherited to a Spanish title; but his poems were not printed till 1591, when, like those of Boscan, with which they may be fairly ranked, they were published by the pious care of his widow.[793]
[p. 500]But despite the success of the Cavallero Determinado, Acuña hardly wrote anything else in the old national style. His shorter poems, compiled in a small volume, mostly follow Italian forms, with one or two minor exceptions, and are sometimes direct imitations of Boscan and Garcilasso. They are nearly all well-crafted and polished, particularly “The Contest of Ajax with Ulysses,” where Acuña has imitated Homer’s austere simplicity in decent blank verse. He was also known in Italy, and his translation of a portion of Boiardo’s “Orlando Innamorato” received praise there; however, his miscellaneous works and sonnets were more popular at home. He reportedly died in Granada in 1580 while pursuing a claim he inherited for a Spanish title, but his poems weren’t published until 1591, when, like those of Boscan, with which they can be fairly compared, they were published through the dedicated effort of his widow.[793]
Less fortunate in this respect than Acuña was Gutierre de Cetina, another Spaniard of the same period and school, since no attempt has ever been made to collect his poems. The few that remain to us, however,—his madrigals, sonnets, and other short pieces,—have much merit. Sometimes they take an Anacreontic tone; but the better specimens are rather marked by sweetness, like the following madrigal:—
Less fortunate in this respect than Acuña was Gutierre de Cetina, another Spaniard from the same time and school, since no effort has ever been made to gather his poems. However, the few that we have left—his madrigals, sonnets, and other short pieces—are quite admirable. Sometimes they carry an Anacreontic vibe, but the best examples are characterized by a certain sweetness, like the following madrigal:—
[p. 501]
[p. 501]
Eyes, that have still serenely shone,
Eyes that have continued to shine calmly,
And still for gentleness been praised,
And still, people praise kindness,
Why thus in anger are ye raised,
Why are you angry like this,
When turned on me, and me alone?
When it was directed at me, and me only?
The more ye tenderly and gently beam,
The more you shine tenderly and gently,
The more to all ye winning seem;—
The more it seems like you're winning;—
But yet,—O, yet,—dear eyes, serene and sweet,
But still,—oh, still,—dear eyes, calm and gentle,
Like many others of his countrymen, Cetina was a soldier, and fought bravely in Italy. Afterwards he visited Mexico, where he had a brother in an important public office; but he died, at last, in Seville, his native city, about the year 1560. He was an imitator of Garcilasso, even more than of the Italians who were Garcilasso’s models.[795]
Like many of his fellow countrymen, Cetina was a soldier and fought bravely in Italy. Later, he traveled to Mexico, where he had a brother holding a significant public office; however, he ultimately died in Seville, his hometown, around the year 1560. He was an imitator of Garcilasso, even more so than the Italians who were Garcilasso's influences.[795]
But an Italian school was not introduced into Spanish literature without a contest. We cannot, perhaps, tell who first broke ground against it, as an unprofitable and unjustifiable innovation; but Christóval de Castillejo, a gentleman of Ciudad Rodrigo, was the most efficient of its early opponents. He was attached, from the age of fifteen, to the person of Ferdinand, the younger brother of Charles the Fifth, and subsequently Emperor of Germany; passing a part of his life in Austria, as secretary to that prince, and ending it, in extreme old age,[p. 502] as a Carthusian monk, at the convent of Val de Iglesias, near Toledo. But wherever he lived, Castillejo wrote verses, and showed no favor to the new school. He attacked it in many ways, but chiefly by imitating the old masters in their villancicos, canciones, glosas, and the other forms and measures they adopted, though with a purer and better taste than they had generally shown.
But an Italian style didn't enter Spanish literature without some pushback. We might not know exactly who first opposed it, viewing it as a pointless and unjust change, but Christóval de Castillejo, a nobleman from Ciudad Rodrigo, was one of its most effective early critics. He was associated with Ferdinand, the younger brother of Charles the Fifth, who later became Emperor of Germany, starting at the age of fifteen. He spent part of his life in Austria as the prince's secretary and ended his days, in very old age, as a Carthusian monk at the Val de Iglesias convent near Toledo. No matter where he lived, Castillejo wrote poetry and was critical of the new style. He challenged it in various ways, primarily by mimicking the old masters in their villancicos, canciones, glosas, and other forms they used, although with a clearer and better taste than they typically exhibited.[p. 502]
Some of his poetry was written as early as 1540 and 1541; and, except the religious portion, which fills the latter part of the third and last of the three books into which his works are divided, it has generally a fresh and youthful air. Facility and gayety are, perhaps, its most prominent, though certainly not its highest, characteristics. Some of his love-verses are remarkable for their tenderness and grace, especially those addressed to Anna; but he shows the force and bent of his talent rather when he deals with practical life, as he does in his bitter discussion concerning the court; in a dialogue between his pen and himself; in a poem on Woman; and in a letter to a friend, asking counsel about a love affair;—all of which are full of living sketches of the national manners and feelings. Next to these, perhaps, some of his more fanciful pieces, such as his “Transformation of a Drunkard into a Mosquito,” are the most characteristic of his light-hearted nature.
Some of his poetry was written as early as 1540 and 1541; and, aside from the religious part, which makes up the latter part of the third and final book of his works, it generally has a fresh and youthful vibe. Its most noticeable traits are its ease and cheerfulness, though these aren’t necessarily its highest qualities. Some of his love poems stand out for their tenderness and elegance, especially those directed at Anna; however, he really showcases his talent when he tackles real-life issues, as seen in his sharp commentary on the court, in a dialogue between himself and his writing, in a poem about Women, and in a letter to a friend asking for advice on a romantic situation—all of which are filled with vivid portrayals of national customs and sentiments. Following these, perhaps some of his more whimsical pieces, like “Transformation of a Drunkard into a Mosquito,” best reflect his lively spirit.
But on every occasion where he finds an opening, or can make one, he attacks the imitators of the Italians, whom he contemptuously calls “Petrarquistas.” Once, he devotes to them a regular satire, which he addresses “to those who give up the Castilian measures and follow the Italian,” calling out Boscan and Garcilasso by name, and summoning Juan de Mena, Sanchez de Badajoz, Naharro, and others of the elder poets, to make merry[p. 503] with him, at the expense of the innovators. Almost everywhere he shows a genial temperament, and sometimes indulges himself in a freer tone than was thought beseeming at the time when he lived; in consequence of which, his poetry, though much circulated in manuscript, was forbidden by the Inquisition; so that all we now possess of it is a selection, which, by a sort of special favor, was exempted from censure, and permitted to be printed in 1573.[796]
But whenever he spots an opportunity or can create one, he goes after the imitators of the Italians, whom he scornfully calls “Petrarquistas.” At one point, he dedicates a full satire to them, directed “to those who abandon Castilian forms and follow the Italian,” specifically naming Boscan and Garcilasso, and inviting Juan de Mena, Sanchez de Badajoz, Naharro, and other older poets to join him in laughing at the innovators. He generally displays a friendly demeanor and sometimes allows himself a more casual tone than was considered appropriate in his time; as a result, his poetry, despite being widely circulated in manuscript form, was banned by the Inquisition, so all we have left is a selection that, through a kind of special privilege, was spared from censure and allowed to be published in 1573.[p. 503]
Another of those who maintained the doctrines and wrote in the measures of the old school was Antonio de Villegas, whose poems, though written before 1551, were not printed till 1565. The Prólogo, addressed to the book, with instructions how it should bear itself in the world, reminds us sometimes of “The Soul’s Errand,” but is more easy and less poetical. The best poems of the volume are, indeed, of this sort, light and gay; rather running into pretty quaintnesses than giving token of deep feeling. The longer among them, like those on Pyramus and Thisbe, and on the quarrel between Ulysses and Ajax, are the least interesting. But the shorter pieces are many of them very agreeable. One to the Duke of Sesa, the descendant of Gonzalvo of Córdova, and addressed to him as he was going to Italy, where Cervantes served under his leading, is fortunate, from its allusion to his great ancestor. It begins thus:—
Another writer who upheld the traditional beliefs and crafted works in the old style was Antonio de Villegas. His poems, although written before 1551, were only published in 1565. The introduction, which is addressed to the book and offers guidance on how it should present itself to the world, occasionally reminds us of “The Soul’s Errand,” but is more straightforward and less poetic. The best poems in the collection are indeed lighter and cheerful; they tend to lean towards charming oddities rather than expressing deep emotions. The longer pieces, like those about Pyramus and Thisbe, as well as the disagreement between Ulysses and Ajax, are the least engaging. However, many of the shorter poems are quite enjoyable. One addressed to the Duke of Sesa, a descendant of Gonzalvo of Córdova, as he was preparing to go to Italy, where Cervantes served under him, is particularly notable for its reference to his illustrious ancestor. It begins like this:—
[p. 504]
[p. 504]
Go forth to Italy, great chief;
Visit Italy, great leader;
It is thy fated land,
It is your destined land,
Sown thick with deeds of brave emprise
Sown thick with acts of courageous adventure
By that ancestral hand
By that ancestral hand
Which cast its seeds so widely there,
Which spread its seeds so widely there,
That, as thou marchest on,
That, as you march on,
The very soil will start afresh,
The very soil will start afresh,
Teeming with glories won;
Full of hard-earned victories;
While round thy form, like myriad suns,
While around your shape, like countless suns,
Shall shine a halo’s flame,
Shall shine a halo's glow,
Enkindled from the dazzling light
Ignited by the dazzling light
Of thy great father’s fame.
Of your great father's fame.
More characteristic than this, however, because less heroic and grave, are eighteen décimas, or ten-line poems, called “Comparaciones,” because each ends with a comparison; the whole being preceded by a longer composition in the same style, addressing them all to his lady-love. The following may serve as a specimen of their peculiar tone and measure:—
More typical than this, however, because less heroic and serious, are eighteen décimas, or ten-line poems, called "Comparaciones," because each one ends with a comparison; the entire collection is preceded by a longer piece in the same style, directed to his lady-love. The following serves as an example of their unique tone and rhythm:—
Lady! so used my soul is grown
Lady! My soul has become so accustomed
To serve thee always in pure truth,
To always serve you in complete honesty,
That, drawn to thee, and thee alone,
That, attracted to you, and you alone,
My joys come thronging; and my youth
My joys are coming in waves; and my youth
No grief can jar, save when thou grievest its tone.
No grief can disturb you, except when you feel its intensity.
But though my faithful soul be thus in part
But even though my loyal soul is partially like this
Untuned, when dissonance it feels in thee,
Untuned, when you feel the dissonance within you,
Still, still to thine turns back my trembling heart,
Still, still to you my trembling heart returns,
As jars the well-tuned string in sympathy
As jars the well-tuned string in harmony
[p. 505]Gregorio Silvestre, a Portuguese, who came in his childhood to Spain, and died there in 1570, was another of those who wrote according to the earlier modes of composition. He was a friend of Torres de Naharro, of Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, and of Heredia; and, for some time, imitated Castillejo in speaking lightly of Boscan and Garcilasso. But, as the Italian manner prevailed more and more, he yielded somewhat to the fashion; and, in his latter years, wrote sonnets, and ottava and terza rima, adding to their forms a careful finish not then enough valued in Spain.[798] All his poetry, notwithstanding the accident of his foreign birth, is written in pure and idiomatic Castilian; but the best of it is in the older style,—“the old rhymes,” as he called them,—in which, apparently, he felt more freedom than he did in the manner he subsequently adopted. His Glosses seem to have been most regarded by himself and his friends; and if the nature of the composition itself had been more elevated, they might still deserve the praise they at first received, for he shows great facility and ingenuity in their construction.[799]
[p. 505]Gregorio Silvestre, a Portuguese who moved to Spain as a child and died there in 1570, was another writer of the earlier styles of composition. He was friends with Torres de Naharro, Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, and Heredia; for a while, he mimicked Castillejo by casually dismissing Boscan and Garcilasso. However, as the Italian style became more popular, he adapted to the trend, and in his later years, he started writing sonnets, ottava, and terza rima, giving these forms a careful polish that was not highly valued in Spain at the time. All his poetry, despite being born abroad, is written in pure and idiomatic Castilian, but the best of it is in the older style—“the old rhymes,” as he referred to them—where he seemed to feel more freedom than in the style he later adopted. His Glosses appear to have been most appreciated by him and his friends; and if the nature of the composition had been more elevated, they might still deserve the praise they initially received, as he demonstrates considerable skill and creativity in their construction. [798] [799]
His longer narrative poems—those on Daphne and Apollo, and on Pyramus and Thisbe, as well as one he called “The Residence of Love”—are not without merit, though they are among the less fortunate of his efforts. But his canciones are to be ranked with the very best in the language; full of the old true-hearted simplicity of feeling, and yet not without an artifice in their turns of expression, which, far from interfering[p. 506] with their point and effect, adds to both. Thus, one of them begins:—
His longer narrative poems—those about Daphne and Apollo, and Pyramus and Thisbe, along with one he titled “The Residence of Love”—have some value, although they aren't his strongest work. However, his canciones are among the very best in the language; they possess a genuine, heartfelt simplicity while also featuring clever expressions that enhance their impact and effectiveness instead of distracting from them. For example, one begins:—
Your locks are all of gold, my lady,
Your hair is all gold, my lady,
And of gold each priceless hair;
And each hair worth its weight in gold;
And the heart is all of steel, my lady,
And the heart is made of steel, my lady,
That sees them without despair.
That sees them without hope.
While a little farther on he gives to the same idea a quaint turn, or answer, such as he delighted to make:—
While a bit further along, he puts a quirky spin on the same idea, or gives a response, something he enjoyed doing:—
Not of gold would be your hair, dear lady,
Not made of gold would be your hair, dear lady,
No, not of gold so fair;
No, not of gold so beautiful;
But the fine, rich gold itself, dear lady,
But the beautiful, rich gold itself, dear lady,
Each is followed by a sort of gloss, or variation of the original air, which again is not without its appropriate merit.
Each is followed by a kind of explanation or variation of the original melody, which also has its own worth.
Silvestre was much connected with the poets of his time; not only those of the old school, but those of the Italian, like Diego de Mendoza, Hernando de Acuña, George of Montemayor, and Luis Barahona de Soto. Their poems, in fact, are sometimes found mingled with his own, and their spirit, we see, had a controlling influence over his. But whether, in return, he produced much effect on them, or on his times, may be doubted. He seems to have passed his life quietly in Granada, of whose noble cathedral he was the principal musician, and where he was much valued as a member of society, for his wit and kindly nature. But when he died, at the age of fifty, his poetry was known only in manuscript; and after it was collected and published by his friend Pedro de Caceres, twelve years later, it produced little sensation. He belonged, in truth, to both[p. 507] schools, and was therefore thoroughly admired by neither.[801]
Silvestre was well connected with the poets of his time, not just those from the old school but also the Italians like Diego de Mendoza, Hernando de Acuña, George of Montemayor, and Luis Barahona de Soto. Their poems are sometimes mixed in with his, and their influence is clearly seen in his work. However, it’s questionable whether he had much impact on them or on his era. He seemed to live a quiet life in Granada, where he was the main musician of the impressive cathedral and was highly regarded in society for his humor and kind nature. But when he passed away at the age of fifty, his poetry was only known in manuscript form; after his friend Pedro de Caceres collected and published it twelve years later, it made little impact. He truly belonged to both[p. 507] schools, which is why he was not fully admired by either.
The discussion between the two, however, soon became a formal one. Argote de Molina naturally brought it into his Discourse on Spanish Poetry in 1575,[802] and Montalvo introduced it into his Pastoral, where it little belongs, but where, under assumed names, Cervantes, Ercilla, Castillejo, Silvestre, and Montalvo[803] himself, give their opinions in favor of the old school. This was in 1582. In 1599, Lope de Vega defended the same side in the Preface to his “San Isidro.”[804] But the question was then substantially decided. Five or six long epics, including the “Araucana,” had already been written in the Italian ottava rima; as many pastorals, in imitation of Sannazaro’s; and thousands of verses in the shape of sonnets, canzoni, and the other forms of Italian poetry, a large portion of which had found much favor. Even Lope de Vega, therefore, who is quite decided in his opinion, and wrote his poem of “San Isidro” in the old popular redondillas, fell in with the prevailing fashion, so that, perhaps, in the end, nobody did more than himself to confirm the Italian measures and manner. From this time, there[p. 508]fore, the success of the new school may be considered certain and settled; nor has it ever since been displaced or superseded, as an important division of Spanish literature.
The discussion between the two soon became formal. Argote de Molina naturally included it in his Discourse on Spanish Poetry in 1575, [802], and Montalvo brought it into his Pastoral, where it doesn't quite fit, but where, under assumed names, Cervantes, Ercilla, Castillejo, Silvestre, and Montalvo [803] himself shared their views in favor of the old school. This was in 1582. In 1599, Lope de Vega defended the same side in the Preface to his “San Isidro.” [804] But by then, the question had already been mostly settled. Five or six long epics, including the “Araucana,” had been written in the Italian ottava rima; as many pastorals, imitating Sannazaro; and thousands of verses as sonnets, canzoni, and other forms of Italian poetry, many of which were quite popular. Even Lope de Vega, who held a strong opinion and wrote his poem “San Isidro” in the old popular redondillas, conformed to the prevailing trend, so that perhaps, in the end, no one did more than he to solidify the Italian styles and approach. From this point on, the success of the new school can be seen as certain and established; it has never since been displaced or surpassed as a significant part of Spanish literature.
[p. 509]
[p. 509]
CHAPTER IV.
Diego Hurtado de Mendoza. — His Family. — His Lazarillo de Tórmes, and its Imitations. — His Public Employments and Private Studies. — His Retirement from Affairs. — His Poems and Miscellanies. — His History of the Rebellion of the Moors. — His Death and Character.
Diego Hurtado de Mendoza. — His Family. — His Lazarillo de Tórmes and Its Imitations. — His Public Roles and Private Studies. — His Withdrawal from Public Life. — His Poems and Miscellaneous Works. — His History of the Moorish Rebellion. — His Death and Character.
Among those who did most to decide the question in favor of the introduction and establishment of the Italian measures in Spanish literature was one whose rank and social position gave him great authority, and whose genius, cultivation, and adventures point alike to his connection with the period we have just gone over and with that on which we are now entering. This person was Diego Hurtado de Mendoza, a scholar and a soldier, a poet and a diplomatist, a statesman and an historian,—a man who rose to great consideration in whatever he undertook, and one who was not of a temper to be satisfied with moderate success, wherever he might choose to make an effort.[805]
Among those who had the biggest impact on the decision to introduce and establish Italian influences in Spanish literature was a figure whose status and social standing gave him significant authority. His talent, education, and experiences reflect both the period we've just covered and the one we're entering. This individual was Diego Hurtado de Mendoza, a scholar and soldier, poet and diplomat, statesman and historian—someone who gained great respect in everything he pursued, and who was not the type to settle for anything less than remarkable success in his endeavors.[805]
He was born in Granada in 1503, and his ancestry was perhaps the most illustrious in Spain, if we except the descendants of those who had sat on the thrones of its different kingdoms. Lope de Vega, who turns aside in one of his plays to boast that it was so, adds, that, in[p. 510] his time, the Mendozas counted three-and-twenty generations of the highest nobility and public service.[806] But it is more important for our present purpose to notice that the three immediate ancestors of the distinguished statesman now before us might well have served as examples to form his young character; for he was the third in direct descent from the Marquis of Santillana, the poet and wit of the court of John the Second; his grandfather was the able ambassador of Ferdinand and Isabella, in their troublesome affairs with the See of Rome; and his father, after commanding with distinguished honor in the last great overthrow of the Moors, was made governor of the unquiet city of Granada not long after its surrender.
He was born in Granada in 1503, and his family background was likely the most prestigious in Spain, except for those who had ruled on the thrones of its various kingdoms. Lope de Vega, who brags about this in one of his plays, mentions that, at[p. 510] that time, the Mendozas could trace their lineage through twenty-three generations of high nobility and public service.[806] However, it’s more important for our purposes to note that the three immediate ancestors of the notable statesman we are discussing could have served as great role models in shaping his character; he was the third in a direct line from the Marquis of Santillana, who was a poet and wit in the court of John the Second; his grandfather was a competent ambassador for Ferdinand and Isabella during their challenging dealings with the Vatican; and his father, after serving with great distinction in the final major defeat of the Moors, was appointed governor of the restless city of Granada shortly after its capitulation.
Diego, however, had five brothers older than himself; and therefore, notwithstanding the power of his family, he was originally destined for the Church, in order to give him more easily the position and income that should sustain his great name with becoming dignity. But his character could not be bent in that direction. He acquired, indeed, much knowledge suited to further his ecclesiastical advancement, both at home, where he learned to speak the Arabic with fluency, and at Sala[p. 511]manca, where he studied Latin, Greek, philosophy, and canon and civil law, with success. But it is evident that he indulged a decided preference for what was more intimately connected with political affairs and elegant literature; and if, as is commonly supposed, he wrote while at the University, or soon afterwards, his “Lazarillo de Tórmes,” it is equally plain that he preferred such a literature as had no relation to theology or the Church.
Diego, however, had five older brothers; therefore, despite his family's influence, he was initially meant for the Church, which would more easily provide him with the position and income needed to uphold his family's name with dignity. But his character couldn't be shaped in that way. He indeed gained a lot of knowledge that would help his ecclesiastical career, both at home, where he learned to speak Arabic fluently, and at Salamanca, where he successfully studied Latin, Greek, philosophy, and both canon and civil law. However, it’s clear that he had a strong preference for topics more closely related to politics and refined literature. And if, as is commonly believed, he wrote "Lazarillo de Tórmes" while at the University or shortly after, it’s also apparent that he favored literature that had no ties to theology or the Church.
The Lazarillo is a work of genius, unlike any thing that had preceded it. It is the autobiography of a boy—“little Lazarus”—born in a mill on the banks of the Tórmes, near Salamanca, and sent out by his base and brutal mother as the leader of a blind beggar; the lowest place in the social condition, perhaps, that could then be found in Spain. But such as it is, Lazarillo makes the best or the worst of it. With an inexhaustible fund of good-humor and great quickness of parts, he learns, at once, the cunning and profligacy that qualify him to rise to still greater frauds and a yet wider range of adventures and crimes in the service successively of a priest, a gentleman starving on his own pride, a friar, a seller of indulgences, a chaplain, and an alguazil, until, at last, from the most disgraceful motives, he settles down as a married man; and then the story terminates without reaching any proper conclusion, and without intimating that any is to follow.
The Lazarillo is a brilliant work, unlike anything that came before it. It's the autobiography of a boy—“little Lazarus”—who was born in a mill by the Tórmes, near Salamanca, and sent out by his cruel and brutal mother to lead a blind beggar; one of the lowest positions in society at that time in Spain. But no matter the circumstances, Lazarillo makes the best or worst of it. With endless good humor and sharp intelligence, he quickly learns the tricks and cunning needed to rise to even greater scams and a wider array of adventures and crimes, serving a priest, a gentleman obsessed with his pride, a friar, a seller of indulgences, a chaplain, and a constable, until finally, for the most disgraceful reasons, he settles down as a married man; and then the story ends without providing any real conclusion or suggesting that there’s more to come.
Its object is—under the character of a servant with an acuteness that is never at fault, and so small a stock of honesty and truth, that neither of them stands in the way of his success—to give a pungent satire on all classes of society, whose condition Lazarillo well comprehends, because he sees them in undress and behind the scenes. It is written in a very bold, rich, and idio[p. 512]matic Castilian style, that reminds us of the “Celestina”; and some of its sketches are among the most fresh and spirited that can be found in the whole class of prose works of fiction; so spirited, indeed, and so free, that two of them—those of the friar and the seller of dispensations—were soon put under the ban of the Church, and cut out of the editions that were permitted to be printed under its authority. The whole work is short; but its easy, genial temper, its happy adaptation to Spanish life and manners, and the contrast of the light, good-humored, flexible audacity of Lazarillo himself—a perfectly original conception—with the solemn and unyielding dignity of the old Castilian character, gave it from the first a great popularity. From 1553, when the earliest edition appeared of which we have any knowledge, it was often reprinted, both at home and abroad, and has been more or less a favorite in all languages, down to our own time; becoming the foundation for a class of fictions essentially national, which, under the name of the gusto picaresco, or the style of the rogues, is as well known as any other department of Spanish literature, and one which the “Gil Blas” of Le Sage has made famous throughout the world.[807]
Its purpose is—to portray a servant with a sharp insight who, with a minimal amount of honesty and truth, faces no obstacles in achieving success—an incisive satire on all levels of society. Lazarillo understands these layers well because he sees them stripped bare and behind closed doors. It’s written in a bold, rich, and distinctive Castilian style reminiscent of the “Celestina,” and some of its scenes are among the freshest and most vibrant in all of prose fiction. They are so lively and unrestrained that two scenes—the ones featuring the friar and the seller of indulgences—were quickly banned by the Church and removed from the editions allowed for printing under its authority. The entire work is brief; however, its lighthearted nature, its clever alignment with Spanish life and customs, and the contrast between the upbeat, adaptable audacity of Lazarillo—a truly original character—and the serious, steadfast dignity of the old Castilian persona gave it significant popularity from the start. Since 1553, the year of the earliest known edition, it has been frequently reprinted, both locally and internationally, maintaining its status as a favorite in multiple languages through the ages; it became the foundation for a genre of fiction that is distinctly national, known as the gusto picaresco, or the style of the rogues, which is as recognized as any other area of Spanish literature, and which Le Sage's “Gil Blas” has made famous worldwide.[807]
Like other books enjoying a wide reputation, the Lazarillo provoked many imitations. A continuation of[p. 513] it, under the title of “The Second Part of Lazarillo de Tórmes,” soon appeared, longer than the original, and beginning where the fiction of Mendoza leaves off. But it is without merit, except for an occasional quaintness or witticism. It represents Lazarillo as going upon the expedition undertaken by Charles the Fifth against Algiers, in 1541, and as being in one of the vessels that foundered in a storm, which did much towards disconcerting the whole enterprise. From this point, however, Lazarillo’s story becomes a tissue of absurdities. He sinks to the bottom of the ocean, and there creeps into a cave, where he is metamorphosed into a tunny-fish; and the greater part of the work consists of an account of his glory and happiness in the kingdom of the tunnies. At last, he is caught in a seine, and, in the agony of his fear of death, returns, by an effort of his own will, to the human form; after which he finds his way back to Salamanca, and is living there when he prepares this strange account of his adventures.[808]
Like other well-known books, Lazarillo inspired many imitations. A follow-up titled “The Second Part of Lazarillo de Tórmes” quickly came out, longer than the original, starting where Mendoza’s story ends. However, it lacks substance, aside from some occasional charm or cleverness. It depicts Lazarillo as joining Charles the Fifth’s expedition against Algiers in 1541, and being on one of the ships that sank in a storm, which significantly disrupted the entire mission. From this point on, though, Lazarillo’s tale turns into a series of ridiculous events. He sinks to the bottom of the ocean and crawls into a cave, where he transforms into a tuna fish; most of the book recounts his glory and happiness in the kingdom of the tunas. Eventually, he is caught in a net, and in his terrified struggle for life, he willingly returns to human form; after that, he makes his way back to Salamanca, where he lives while writing this odd account of his adventures.[808]
A further imitation, but not a proper continuation, under the name of “The Lazarillo of the Manzanares,” in which the state of society at Madrid is satirized, was attempted by Juan Cortés de Tolosa, and was first printed in 1620. But it produced no effect at the time, and has been long forgotten. Nor was a much better fate reserved for yet another Second Part of the genuine Lazarillo, which was written by Juan de Luna, a teacher of Spanish at Paris, and appeared there the same year the Lazarillo de Manzanares appeared at Madrid. It is, however, more in the spirit of the original work. It exhibits Lazarillo again as a servant to different kinds of masters, and as gentleman-usher of a poor, proud lady[p. 514] of rank; after which he retires from the world, and, becoming a religious recluse, writes this account of himself, which, though not equal to the free and vigorous sketches of the work it professes to complete, is by no means without value, especially for its style.[809]
A further imitation, but not a true continuation, titled “The Lazarillo of the Manzanares,” which satirizes the social conditions in Madrid, was made by Juan Cortés de Tolosa and first printed in 1620. However, it had little impact at the time and has long been forgotten. A similarly unfortunate fate awaited another Second Part of the original Lazarillo, written by Juan de Luna, a Spanish teacher in Paris, which was published the same year the Lazarillo de Manzanares came out in Madrid. Nonetheless, it aligns more closely with the spirit of the original work. It features Lazarillo again as a servant to various types of masters and as the gentleman-usher to a poor, proud lady of nobility; afterward, he withdraws from the world and, becoming a religious recluse, writes this account of himself. Although it doesn't match the free and vigorous style of the work it aims to continue, it still holds value, particularly for its writing style.[p. 514]
The author of the Lazarillo de Tórmes, who, we are told, took the “Amadis” and the “Celestina” for his travelling companions and by-reading,[810] was, as we have intimated, not a person to devote himself to the Church; and we soon hear of him serving as a soldier in the great Spanish armies in Italy; a circumstance to which, in his old age, he alludes with evident pride and pleasure. At those seasons, however, when the troops were unoccupied, we know that he gladly listened to the lectures of the famous professors of Bologna, Padua, and Rome, and added largely to his already large stores of elegant knowledge.
The author of Lazarillo de Tórmes, who is said to have taken "Amadis" and "Celestina" as his travel companions and for reading, was, as we've mentioned, not someone who committed himself to the Church. We soon hear about him serving as a soldier in the great Spanish armies in Italy, a fact he looks back on with clear pride and pleasure in his old age. However, during those times when the troops were not engaged, we know he eagerly attended lectures from the famous professors of Bologna, Padua, and Rome, significantly expanding his already vast knowledge.
A character so strongly marked would naturally attract the notice of a monarch, vigilant and clear-sighted, like Charles the Fifth; and as early as 1538, Mendoza was made his ambassador to the republic of Venice, then one of the leading powers of Europe. But there, too, though much busied with grave negotiations, he loved to be familiar with men of letters. The Aldi were then at the height of their reputation, and he assisted and patronized them. Paulus Manutius dedicated to him an edition of the philosophical works of Cicero, acknowledging his skill as a critic and praising his Latinity, though, at the same time, he says that Mendoza rather exhorted the young to study philosophy and science in[p. 515] their native languages;—a proof of liberality rare in an age when the admiration for the ancients led a great number of classical scholars to treat whatever was modern and vernacular with contempt. At one period, he gave himself up to the pursuit of Greek and Latin literature with a zeal such as Petrarch had shown long before him. He sent to Thessaly and the famous convent of Mount Athos, to collect Greek manuscripts. Josephus was first printed complete from his library, and so were some of the Fathers of the Church. And when, on one occasion, he had done so great a favor to the Sultan Soliman that he was invited to demand any return from that monarch’s gratitude, the only reward he would consent to receive for himself was a present of some Greek manuscripts, which, as he said, amply repaid all his services.
A character as distinctive as this would naturally catch the attention of a perceptive monarch like Charles the Fifth. As early as 1538, Mendoza was appointed as his ambassador to the Republic of Venice, which was one of the leading powers in Europe at the time. However, even while handling serious negotiations, he enjoyed mingling with intellectuals. The Aldi were at the peak of their reputation, and he supported and promoted them. Paulus Manutius dedicated a version of Cicero's philosophical works to him, recognizing his talent as a critic and complimenting his command of Latin. At the same time, he mentioned that Mendoza encouraged young people to study philosophy and science in their native languages—an example of open-mindedness that was rare during a time when admiration for the ancients led many classical scholars to dismiss modern vernacular works. At one point, he immersed himself in Greek and Latin literature with a passion reminiscent of Petrarch's enthusiasm long before him. He even sent people to Thessaly and the famous monastery of Mount Athos to gather Greek manuscripts. Josephus was first printed in full from his library, as were some Church Fathers. On one occasion, after doing a significant favor for Sultan Soliman, he was invited to request any reward from the Sultan's gratitude, and the only thing he wanted for himself was a gift of some Greek manuscripts, which, as he stated, more than compensated for all he had done.
But, in the midst of studies so well suited to his taste and character, the Emperor called him away to more important duties. He was made military governor of Siena, and required to hold both the Pope and the Florentines in check; a duty which he fulfilled, though not without peril to his life. Somewhat later he was sent to the great Council of Trent, known as a political no less than an ecclesiastical congress, in order to sustain the Imperial interests there, and succeeded, by the exercise of a degree of firmness, address, and eloquence which would alone have made him one of the most considerable persons in the Spanish monarchy. While at the Council, however, in consequence of the urgency of affairs, he was despatched, as a special Imperial plenipotentiary to Rome, in 1547, for the bold purpose of confronting and overawing the Pope in his own capital. And in this, too, he succeeded; rebuking Julius the Third in open council, and so establishing his[p. 516] own consideration, as well as that of his country, that for six years afterwards he is to be looked upon as the head of the Imperial party throughout Italy, and almost as a viceroy governing that country, or a large part of it, for the Emperor, by his talents and firmness. But at last he grew weary of this great labor and burden; and the Emperor himself having changed his system and determined to conciliate Europe before he should abdicate, Mendoza returned to Spain in 1554.[811]
But in the middle of studies that matched his interests and personality perfectly, the Emperor called him away for more important responsibilities. He became the military governor of Siena and was tasked with keeping both the Pope and the Florentines in check—an assignment he carried out, though it put his life at risk. Later on, he was sent to the significant Council of Trent, recognized as both a political and ecclesiastical gathering, to support Imperial interests there. He succeeded through a blend of determination, skill, and eloquence that would have made him a standout figure in the Spanish monarchy. While at the Council, due to the urgent nature of events, he was sent as a special Imperial representative to Rome in 1547, with the daring goal of confronting and intimidating the Pope in his own territory. He accomplished this as well, openly reprimanding Julius the Third in a council and significantly raising his own status and that of his country. For the next six years, he was regarded as the leader of the Imperial party across Italy and almost served as a viceroy for a large part of the country on behalf of the Emperor, thanks to his skills and determination. However, eventually, he grew tired of the immense workload and pressure; with the Emperor having altered his approach and decided to reconcile Europe before abdicating, Mendoza returned to Spain in 1554.
The next year, Philip the Second ascended the throne. His policy, however, little resembled that of his father, and Mendoza was not one of those who were well suited to the changed state of things. In consequence of this, he seldom came to court, and was not at all favored by the severe master who now ruled him, as he ruled all the other great men of his kingdom, with a hard and anxious tyranny.[812] One instance of his displeasure against Mendoza, and of the harsh treatment that followed it, is sufficiently remarkable. The ambassador, who, though sixty-four years of age when the event occurred, had lost little of the fire of his youth, fell into a passionate dispute with a courtier in the palace itself. The latter drew a dagger, and Mendoza wrested it from him and threw it out of the balcony where they were standing;—some accounts adding, that he afterwards threw out the courtier himself. Such a quarrel would certainly be accounted an affront to the royal dignity anywhere; but in the eyes of the formal and strict Philip the Sec[p. 517]ond it was all but a mortal offence. He chose to have Mendoza regarded as a madman, and as such exiled him from his court;—an injustice against which the old man struggled in vain for some time, and then yielded himself up to it with loyal dignity.
The following year, Philip the Second took the throne. His policies, however, were quite different from those of his father, and Mendoza was not one of those who could adapt to the new state of affairs. As a result, he rarely visited the court and was not favored by the stern ruler who now oversaw him, treating him like all the other prominent figures in his kingdom with a harsh and anxious tyranny.[812] One notable instance of his displeasure with Mendoza and the harsh treatment that ensued is striking. The ambassador, who was sixty-four at the time but still had the fiery spirit of youth, got into a heated argument with a courtier right in the palace. The courtier pulled out a dagger, and Mendoza managed to wrest it from him and threw it out of the balcony where they were standing;—some reports even say he later threw the courtier out as well. Such a quarrel would surely be seen as an insult to royal dignity anywhere, but in the eyes of the formal and strict Philip the Second, it was nearly a capital offense. He decided to label Mendoza as a madman and exiled him from his court;—an unfairness the old man fought against in vain for a while before ultimately yielding to it with loyal dignity.
His amusement during some portion of his exile was—singular as it may seem in one so old—to write poetry.[813] But the occupation had long been familiar to him. In the first edition of the works of Boscan we have an epistle from Mendoza to that poet, evidently written when he was young; besides which, several of his shorter pieces contain internal proof that they were composed in Italy. But, notwithstanding he had been so long in Venice and Rome, and notwithstanding Boscan must have been among his earliest friends, he does not belong entirely to the Italian school of poetry; for, though he has often imitated and fully sanctioned the Italian measures, he often gave himself up to the old redondillas and quintillas, and to the national tone of feeling and reflection appropriate to these ancient forms of Castilian verse.[814]
His enjoyment during part of his exile was—strange as it may seem for someone his age—to write poetry.[813] But he had been familiar with this craft for a long time. In the first edition of Boscan's works, we find a letter from Mendoza to that poet, clearly written when he was young; additionally, several of his shorter pieces have clear evidence that they were written in Italy. However, despite spending so much time in Venice and Rome, and despite Boscan being one of his earliest friends, he doesn't fully belong to the Italian school of poetry. While he often imitated and embraced Italian styles, he also frequently returned to the old redondillas and quintillas, along with the national tone of feeling and reflection suitable for these traditional forms of Castilian verse.[814]
The truth is, Mendoza had studied the ancients with a zeal and success that had so far imbued his mind with their character and temper, as in some measure to keep out all undue modern influences. The first part of the Epistle to Boscan, already alluded to, though written[p. 518] in flowing terza rima, sounds almost like a translation of the Epistle of Horace to Numicius, and yet it is not even a servile imitation; while the latter part is absolutely Spanish, and gives such a description of domestic life as never entered the imagination of antiquity.[815] The Hymn in honor of Cardinal Espinosa, one of the most finished of his poems, is said to have been written after five days’ constant reading of Pindar, but is nevertheless full of the old Castilian spirit;[816] and his second cancion, though quite in the Italian measure, shows the turns of Horace more than of Petrarch.[817] Still, it is not to be concealed that Mendoza gave the decisive influence of his example to the new forms introduced by Boscan and Garcilasso;—a fact plain from the manner in which that example is appealed to by many of the poets of his time, and especially by Gregorio Silvestre and Christóval de Mesa.[818] In both styles, however, he succeeded. There is, perhaps, more richness of thought in the specimens he has given us in the Italian measures than in the others; yet it can hardly be doubted that his heart was in what he wrote upon the old popular foundations. Some of his letrillas, as they would now be called, though they bore different names in his time, are quite charming;[819] and in many parts of the second[p. 519] division of his poems, which is larger than that devoted to the Italian measures, there is a light and idle humor, well fitted to his subjects, and such as might have been anticipated from the author of the “Lazarillo” rather than from the Imperial representative at the Council of Trent and the Papal court. Indeed, some of his verses were so free, that it was thought inexpedient to print them.
The truth is, Mendoza studied the ancients with such passion and success that he managed to fill his mind with their character and spirit, keeping out most modern influences. The first part of the Epistle to Boscan, which we’ve mentioned before, although written[p. 518] in flowing terza rima, almost reads like a translation of Horace's Epistle to Numicius, but it’s not even a strict imitation; whereas the latter part is completely Spanish and depicts domestic life in ways that ancient minds could never have imagined.[815] The Hymn honoring Cardinal Espinosa, one of his most refined poems, is said to have been crafted after five days of intense reading of Pindar, yet it brims with the old Castilian spirit;[816] and his second cancion, while quite in the Italian style, reflects more of Horace than Petrarch.[817] Still, it’s clear that Mendoza provided a strong influence through his example of the new styles introduced by Boscan and Garcilasso; this is evident in how many poets of his time, particularly Gregorio Silvestre and Christóval de Mesa, referred to his example.[818] He achieved success in both styles, though. There's probably more richness in the samples he provided in the Italian measures compared to the others; yet it’s undeniable that his heart was in the works he created on the traditional popular foundations. Some of his letrillas, as we’d call them today—though they had different names back then—are incredibly charming;[819] and throughout many parts of the second[p. 519] section of his poems, which is larger than that focused on the Italian styles, there’s a light and playful humor that fits well with his topics, something you might have expected from the author of “Lazarillo” rather than from the Imperial representative at the Council of Trent and the Papal court. In fact, some of his verses were so explicit that it was considered unwise to publish them.
The same spirit is apparent in two prose letters, or rather essays thrown into the shape of letters. The first professes to come from a person seeking employment at court, and gives an account of the whole class of Catariberas, or low courtiers, who, in soiled clothes and with base, fawning manners, daily besieged the doors and walks of the President of the Council of Castile, in order to solicit some one of the multitudinous humble offices in his gift. The other is addressed to Pedro de Salazar, ridiculing a book he had published on the wars of the Emperor in Germany, in which, as Mendoza declares, the author took more credit to himself personally than he deserved. Both are written with idiomatic humor, and a native buoyancy and gayety of spirit which seem to have lain at the bottom of his character, and to have broken forth, from time to time, during his whole life, notwithstanding the severe employments which for so many years filled and burdened his thoughts.[820]
The same vibe comes through in two prose letters, or actually essays presented as letters. The first claims to be from someone looking for a job at court and gives an overview of the whole group of Catariberas, or low-level courtiers, who, in dirty clothes and with sycophantic behavior, constantly crowded around the President of the Council of Castile, hoping to snag one of the many lowly positions he had to offer. The other letter is addressed to Pedro de Salazar, mocking a book he published about the Emperor's wars in Germany, which, according to Mendoza, had the author taking more credit for himself than he deserved. Both are written with a witty, humorous style, and a natural lightness and cheer that seem to have always been part of his character, breaking through from time to time throughout his life, despite the serious responsibilities that weighed on his mind for so many years.[820]
The tendency of his mind, however, as he grew old,[p. 520] was naturally to graver subjects; and finding there was no hope of his being recalled to court, he established himself in unambitious retirement at Granada, his native city. But his spirit was not one that would easily sink into inactivity; and if it had been, he had not chosen a home that would encourage such a disposition. For it was a spot, not only full of romantic recollections, but intimately associated with the glory of his own family,—one where he had spent much of his youth, and become familiar with those remains and ruins of the Moorish power which bore witness to days when the plain of Granada was the seat of one of the most luxurious and splendid of the Mohammedan dynasties. Here, therefore, he naturally turned to the early studies of his half-Arabian education, and, arranging his library of curious Moorish manuscripts, devoted himself to the literature and history of his native city, until, at last, apparently from want of other occupation, he determined to write a part of its annals.
The direction of his thoughts, however, as he got older,[p. 520] understandably shifted to more serious topics; and realizing there was no chance of being called back to court, he settled into a simple life in Granada, his hometown. But his personality wasn't one to slip into idleness easily; and even if it were, he hadn't picked a place that would encourage that attitude. It was a location rich with romantic memories and deeply connected to his family's legacy—one where he had spent a lot of his youth and had grown familiar with the remnants and ruins of the Moorish power that stood as a reminder of the time when the plain of Granada was the center of one of the most luxurious and magnificent Mohammedan dynasties. Here, he naturally revisited the early studies of his half-Arabian education, and, after organizing his collection of intriguing Moorish manuscripts, dedicated himself to the literature and history of his hometown, until eventually, seemingly out of a lack of other pursuits, he decided to document part of its history.
The portion he chose was one very recent; that of the rebellion raised by the Moors in 1568-1570, when they were no longer able to endure the oppression of Philip the Second; and it is much to Mendoza’s honor, that, with sympathies entirely Spanish, he has yet done the hated enemies of his faith and people such generous justice, that his book could not be published till many years after his own death,—not, indeed, till the unhappy Moors themselves had been finally expelled from Spain. His means for writing such a work were remarkable. His father, as we have noticed, had been a general in the conquering army of 1492, to which the story of this rebellion necessarily often recurs, and had afterward been governor of Granada. One of his nephews had commanded the troops in this very war. And[p. 521] now, after peace was restored by the submission of the rebels, the old statesman, as he stood amidst the trophies and ruins of the conflict, soon learned from eyewitnesses and partisans whatever of interest had happened on either side that he had not himself seen. Familiar, therefore, with every thing of which he speaks, there is a freshness and power in his sketches that carry us at once into the midst of the scenes and events he describes, and make us sympathize in details too minute to be always interesting, if they were not always marked with the impress of a living reality.[821]
He chose a very recent topic: the rebellion by the Moors from 1568 to 1570, when they could no longer tolerate the oppression of Philip II. It's commendable for Mendoza that, despite having entirely Spanish sympathies, he gave the despised enemies of his faith and people such fair representation that his book couldn't be published until many years after his death—not until the unfortunate Moors had finally been expelled from Spain. His resources for writing this work were impressive. His father, as we noted, had been a general in the conquering army of 1492, which is frequently referenced in the story of this rebellion, and later became the governor of Granada. One of his nephews had commanded the troops in this very war. And[p. 521] now, after peace was restored following the rebels' submission, the old statesman, standing among the trophies and ruins of the conflict, soon learned from eyewitnesses and supporters everything of interest that he hadn't personally seen. Therefore, being familiar with everything he discusses, there's a freshness and power in his descriptions that immediately immerses us in the scenes and events he portrays, making us empathize with details that might not always be captivating if they weren't imbued with the authenticity of real life.[821]
But though his history springs, as it were, vigorously from the very soil to which it relates, it is a sedulous and well-considered imitation of the ancient masters, and entirely unlike the chronicling spirit of the preceding period. The genius of antiquity, indeed, is announced in its first sentence.
But even though his story comes, in a way, powerfully from the very ground it talks about, it is a careful and thoughtful imitation of the ancient masters, completely different from the recording style of the previous era. The spirit of antiquity is definitely present in its opening sentence.
“My purpose,” says the old soldier, “is to record that war of Granada which the Catholic King of Spain, Don Philip the Second, son of the unconquered Emperor Don Charles, maintained in the kingdom of Granada, against the newly converted rebels; a part whereof I saw, and a part heard from persons who carried it on by their arms and by their counsels.”
“My purpose,” says the old soldier, “is to document the war in Granada that the Catholic King of Spain, Don Philip II, son of the unconquered Emperor Don Charles, waged in the kingdom of Granada against the newly converted rebels; part of which I witnessed, and part I learned from those who fought and advised in it.”
Sallust was undoubtedly Mendoza’s model. Like the War against Catiline, the War of the Moorish Insurrection is a small work, and like that, too, its style is generally rich and bold. But sometimes long passages are evidently imitated from Tacitus, whose vigor and severity the wise diplomatist seems to approach as nearly as he does the more exuberant style of his prevalent master.[p. 522] Some of these imitations are as happy, perhaps, as any that can be produced from the class to which they belong; for they are often no less unconstrained than if they were quite original. Take, for instance, the following passage, which has often been noticed for its spirit and feeling, but which is partly a translation from the account given by Tacitus, in his most picturesque and condensed manner, of the visit made by Germanicus and his army to the spot where lay, unburied, the remains of the three legions of Varus, in the forests of Germany, and of the funeral honors that army paid to the memory of their fallen and almost forgotten countrymen;—the circumstance described by the Spanish historian being so remarkably similar to that given in the Annals of Tacitus, that the imitation is perfectly natural.[822]
Sallust was definitely Mendoza’s inspiration. Like the *War against Catiline*, the *War of the Moorish Insurrection* is a brief work, and similarly, its style is generally rich and bold. However, some extensive sections clearly mimic Tacitus, whose strength and severity the astute diplomat seems to approach as closely as he does the more vibrant style of his main influence. Some of these imitations are just as effective, perhaps even better than any that can be found in that genre; they often feel just as natural as if they were entirely original. For example, consider the following passage, which is frequently noted for its intensity and emotion, but which is partly a translation of Tacitus’s depiction of Germanicus and his army’s visit to the site where the remains of Varus's three legions lay unburied in the German forests and the honors this army paid to their fallen and nearly forgotten comrades; the situation described by the Spanish historian is so strikingly similar to that presented in Tacitus's *Annals* that the imitation feels completely justified.[p. 522]
During a rebellion of the Moors in 1500-1501, it was thought of consequence to destroy a fort in the mountains that lay towards Málaga. The service was dangerous, and none came forward to undertake it, until Alonso de Aguilar, one of the principal nobles in the service of Ferdinand and Isabella, offered himself for the enterprise. His attempt, as had been foreseen, failed, and hardly a man survived to relate the details of the disaster; but Aguilar’s enthusiasm and self-devotion created a great sensation at the time, and were afterwards recorded in more than one of the old ballads of the country.[823]
During a rebellion by the Moors in 1500-1501, it was deemed important to destroy a fort in the mountains near Málaga. The mission was dangerous, and no one stepped up to take it on until Alonso de Aguilar, one of the leading nobles serving Ferdinand and Isabella, volunteered for the task. As anticipated, his attempt failed, and only a few men survived to tell the story of the disaster; however, Aguilar’s enthusiasm and selflessness created a huge impact at the time and were later captured in several old ballads from the region.[823]
At the period, however, when Mendoza touches on this unhappy defeat, nearly seventy years had elapsed, and the bones of both Spaniards and Moors still lay[p. 523] whitening on the spot where they had fallen. The war between the two races was again renewed by the insurrection of the conquered; a military expedition was again undertaken into the same mountains; and the Duke of Arcos, its leader, was a lineal descendant of some who had fallen there, and intimately connected with the family of Alonso de Aguilar himself. While, therefore, the troops for this expedition were collecting, the Duke, from a natural curiosity and interest in what so nearly concerned him, took a small body of soldiers and visited the melancholy spot.
At that time, however, when Mendoza talks about this unfortunate defeat, nearly seventy years had passed, and the remains of both Spaniards and Moors still lay[p. 523] exposed where they had fallen. The conflict between the two races flared up again due to a rebellion by the conquered; a military operation was launched into the same mountains, and the Duke of Arcos, its leader, was a direct descendant of some who had died there, closely related to the family of Alonso de Aguilar himself. While the troops for this mission were being gathered, the Duke, driven by natural curiosity and a personal connection to the events, took a small group of soldiers and visited the sorrowful site.
“The Duke left Casares,” says Mendoza, “examining and securing the passes of the mountains as he went; a needful providence, on account of the little certainty there is of success in all military adventures. They then began to ascend the range of heights where it was said the bodies had remained unburied, melancholy and loathsome alike to the sight and the memory.[824] For there were among those who now visited it both kinsmen and descendants of the slain, or men who knew by report whatever related to the sad scene. And first they came to the spot where the vanguard had stopped with its leader, in consequence of the darkness of the night; a broad opening between the foot of the mountain and the Moorish fortress, without defence of any sort but such as was afforded by the nature of the place. Here lay human skulls and the bones of horses, heaped confusedly together or scattered about, just as they had chanced to fall, mingled with fragments of arms and bridles and the rich trappings of the cavalry.[825] Farther on, they found the fort of the enemy, of which there[p. 524] were now only a few low remains, nearly levelled with the surface of the soil. And then they went forward, talking about the places where officers, leaders, and common soldiers had perished together; relating how and where those who survived had been saved, among whom were the Count of Ureña and Pedro de Aguilar, elder son of Don Alonso; speaking of the spot where Don Alonso had retired and defended himself between two rocks; the wound the Moorish captain first gave him on the head, and then another in the breast as he fell; the words he uttered as they closed in the fight, ‘I am Don Alonso,’ and the answer of the chieftain as he struck him down, ‘You are Don Alonso, but I am the chieftain of Benastepár’; and of the wounds Don Alonso gave, which were not fatal, as were those he received. They remembered, too, how friends and enemies had alike mourned his fate; and now, on that same spot, the same sorrow was renewed by the soldiers,—a race sparing of its gratitude, except in tears. The general commanded a service to be performed for the dead; and the soldiers present offered up prayers that they might rest in peace, uncertain whether they interceded for their kinsmen or for their enemies,—a feeling which increased their rage and the eagerness they felt for finding those upon whom they could now take vengeance.”[826]
“The Duke left Casares,” says Mendoza, “checking and securing the mountain passes as he went; a necessary precaution, given how uncertain success is in military campaigns. They then began to climb the heights where it was said the bodies had been left unburied, both melancholic and disgusting to behold and to remember.[824] Among those who visited were both relatives and descendants of the fallen, as well as others who knew about the tragic events through stories. They first reached the spot where the advance guard had halted with its leader due to the darkness of the night; a wide gap between the base of the mountain and the Moorish fortress, defenseless except for the natural features of the terrain. Here lay human skulls and horse bones, haphazardly piled or scattered, just as they had fallen, mixed with pieces of armor, bridles, and the elegant decorations of the cavalry.[825] Further on, they found the enemy's fort, which now had only a few low remnants, almost leveled with the ground. They moved on, discussing the locations where officers, leaders, and soldiers had all fallen together; recounting how and where those who survived had managed to escape, among them the Count of Ureña and Pedro de Aguilar, the eldest son of Don Alonso; recalling the spot where Don Alonso had taken refuge and fought between two rocks; the injury the Moorish captain first inflicted on his head, followed by another in his chest as he fell; the words he shouted as the battle closed in, ‘I am Don Alonso,’ and the chieftain's reply as he struck him down, ‘You are Don Alonso, but I am the chieftain of Benastepár’; and the wounds Don Alonso inflicted, which were non-fatal, unlike those he received. They also remembered how both friends and foes had mourned his loss; and now, at that very spot, the same sorrow was felt again by the soldiers—a group not easily expressive of gratitude except through tears. The general ordered a service to be held for the dead; and the soldiers present prayed for their peace, unsure whether they were interceding for their relatives or their enemies—a sentiment that heightened their anger and the desire for vengeance against those they could now pursue.”[826]
There are several instances like this, in the course of the work, that show how well pleased Mendoza was to step aside into an episode and indulge himself in appropriate ornaments of his subject. The main direction of his story, however, is never unnaturally deviated from; and wherever he goes, he is almost always powerful and[p. 525] effective. Take, for example, the following speech of El Zaguer, one of the principal conspirators, exciting his countrymen to break out into open rebellion, by exposing to them the long series of affronts and cruelties they had suffered from their Spanish oppressors. It reminds us of the speeches of the indignant Carthaginian leaders in Livy.
There are several moments like this throughout the work that highlight how much Mendoza enjoyed stepping into an episode and adding the right details to his subject. However, the overall direction of his story never strays too far; wherever he goes, he is almost always powerful and[p. 525] effective. For example, consider the following speech by El Zaguer, one of the main conspirators, rallying his fellow countrymen to rise up in rebellion by recounting the long list of insults and abuses they’ve endured from their Spanish oppressors. It reminds us of the speeches made by the outraged Carthaginian leaders in Livy.
“Seeing,” says the historian, “that the greatness of the undertaking brought with it hesitation, delays, and exposure to accident and change of opinion, this conspirator collected the principal men together in the house of Zinzan in the Albaycin, and addressed them, setting forth the oppression they had constantly endured, at the hands both of public officers and private persons, till they were become, he said, no less slaves than if they had been formally made such,—their wives, children, estates, and even their own persons, being in the power and at the mercy of their enemies, without the hope of seeing themselves freed from such servitude for centuries,—exposed to as many tyrants as they had neighbours, and suffering constantly new impositions and new taxes,—deprived of the right of sanctuary in places where those take refuge who, through accident or (what is deemed among them the more justifiable cause) through revenge, commit crime,—thrust out from the protection of the very churches at whose religious rites we are yet required, under severe penalties, to be present,—subjected to the priests to enrich them, and yet held to be unworthy of favor from God or men,—treated and regarded as Moors among Christians, that we may be despised, and as Christians among Moors, that we may neither be believed nor consoled. ‘They have excluded us, too,’ he went on, ‘from life and human intercourse; for they forbid us to speak our own[p. 526] language, and we do not understand theirs. In what way, then, are we to communicate with others, or ask or give what life requires,—cut off from the conversation of men, and denied what is not denied even to the brutes? And yet may not he who speaks Castilian still hold to the law of the Prophet, and may not he who speaks Moorish hold to the law of Jesus? They force our children into their religious houses and schools, and teach them arts which our fathers forbade us to learn, lest the purity of our own law should be corrupted, and its very truth be made a subject of doubt and quarrels. They threaten, too, to tear these our children from the arms of their mothers and the protection of their fathers, and send them into foreign lands, where they shall forget our manners, and become the enemies of those to whom they owe their existence. They command us to change our dress and wear clothes like the Castilians. Yet among themselves the Germans dress in one fashion, the French in another, and the Greeks in another; their friars, too, and their young men, and their old men, have all separate costumes; each nation, each profession, each class, has its own peculiar dress, and still all are Christians;—while we—we Moors—are not to be allowed to dress like Moors, as if we wore our faith in our raiment and not in our hearts.’”[827]
“Seeing,” says the historian, “that the magnitude of the undertaking brought hesitation, delays, and exposure to accidents and changing opinions, this conspirator gathered the key figures together in the house of Zinzan in the Albaycin, and addressed them, highlighting the oppression they had constantly faced at the hands of both public officials and private individuals, until they had become, he asserted, no less than slaves as if they had been formally enslaved—their wives, children, possessions, and even their own lives, all at the mercy of their enemies, with no hope of being freed from such servitude for centuries—exposed to as many tyrants as they had neighbors, constantly suffering new impositions and taxes—denied the right of asylum in places where those take refuge who, through accidents or (what is considered the more justifiable reason) revenge, commit crimes—cast out from the protection of the very churches at whose religious ceremonies we are still required, under severe penalties, to be present—subjected to the priests to enrich them, yet deemed unworthy of favor from God or men—treated and regarded as Moors among Christians, so that we may be despised, and as Christians among Moors, so that we may neither be believed nor consoled. ‘They have also excluded us,’ he continued, ‘from life and human interaction; for they forbid us to speak our own language, and we do not understand theirs. How are we to communicate with others, or ask for or give what life requires—cut off from conversation with people, and denied what is not even denied to animals? And yet can someone who speaks Castilian still adhere to the law of the Prophet, and can someone who speaks Moorish still follow the law of Jesus? They force our children into their religious institutions and schools, teaching them skills that our ancestors forbade us to learn, fearing that the purity of our own law would be tainted, and its very truth become a matter of doubt and conflict. They even threaten to tear these children from their mothers’ arms and their fathers’ protection, sending them to foreign lands where they will forget our ways and become the enemies of those who gave them life. They command us to change our clothing and wear attire like the Castilians. Yet among themselves, the Germans dress one way, the French another, and the Greeks another; their friars, young men, and old men all have separate styles; each nation, each profession, each class, has its own distinctive dress, and yet all are Christians;—while we—we Moors—are not allowed to dress like Moors, as if we wear our faith in our clothing and not in our hearts.’”
This is certainly picturesque; and so is the greater part of the whole history, both from its subject and from the manner in which it is treated. Nor is it lacking in dignity and elevation. Its style is bold and abrupt, but true to the idiom of the language; and the current of thought is deep and strong, easily carrying the reader onward with its flood. Nothing in the old chronicling[p. 527] style of the earlier period is to be compared to it, and little in any subsequent period is equal to it for manliness, vigor, and truth.[828]
This is definitely beautiful, and so is most of the overall story, both because of its subject and how it's presented. It also has a sense of dignity and elevation. The style is bold and direct, yet stays true to the language's natural flow; the depth and strength of thought easily carry the reader along. Nothing in the old chronicling[p. 527] style from earlier times can compare, and not much from later periods matches it in terms of strength, energy, and authenticity.[828]
The War of Granada is the last literary labor its author undertook. He was, indeed, above seventy years old when he finished it; and, perhaps to signify that he now renounced the career of letters, he collected his library, both the classics and manuscripts he had procured with so much trouble in Italy and Greece, and the curious Arabic works he had found in Granada, and presented the whole to his severe sovereign for his favorite establishment of the Escurial, among whose untold treasures they still hold a prominent place. At any rate, after this, we hear nothing of the old statesman, except that, for some reason or other, Philip the Second permitted him to come to court again; and that, a few days after he arrived at Madrid, he was seized with a violent illness, of which he died in April, 1575, seventy-two years old.[829]
The War of Granada is the last literary work its author completed. He was over seventy years old when he finished it, and perhaps to signal his retirement from writing, he gathered his library, including the classics and manuscripts he had painstakingly collected in Italy and Greece, along with the rare Arabic works he found in Granada, and gifted the entire collection to his strict sovereign for the royal site of the Escurial, where they still remain a significant part of its vast treasures. At any rate, after this, we hear nothing more about the old statesman, except that, for some reason, Philip the Second allowed him to return to court; and that, a few days after arriving in Madrid, he fell seriously ill and died in April 1575, at the age of seventy-two.[829]
On whatever side we regard the character of Mendoza, we feel sure that he was an extraordinary man; but[p. 528] the combination of his powers is, after all, what is most to be wondered at. In all of them, however, and especially in the union of a life of military adventure and active interest in affairs with a sincere love of learning and elegant letters, he showed himself to be a genuine Spaniard;—the elements of greatness which his various fortunes had thus unfolded within him being all among the elements of Spanish national poetry and eloquence, in their best age and most generous development. The loyal old knight, therefore, may well stand forward with those who, first in the order of time, as well as of merit, are to constitute that final school of Spanish literature which was built on the safe foundations of the national genius and character, and can, therefore, never be shaken by the floods or convulsions of the ages that may come after it.
No matter how we look at Mendoza's character, it's clear he was an extraordinary man; but[p. 528] what stands out the most is how his various talents came together. In all his pursuits, especially in blending a life of military adventure with a genuine passion for learning and refined literature, he demonstrated what it truly means to be a Spaniard. The greatness that his diverse experiences brought out in him reflects the essence of Spanish national poetry and eloquence at their finest. Therefore, this loyal old knight rightfully stands among those who, both in terms of time and merit, helped shape the final school of Spanish literature, built on the solid foundations of the national spirit and identity, which can never be undermined by the challenges of future ages.
[p. 529]
[p. 529]
CHAPTER V.
Didactic Poetry. — Luis de Escobar. — Corelas. — Torre. — Didactic Prose. — Villalobos. — Oliva. — Sedeño. — Salazar. — Luis Mexia. — Pedro Mexia. — Navarra. — Urrea. — Palacios Rubios. — Vanegas. — Juan de Avila. — Antonio de Guevara. — Diálogo de las Lenguas. — Progress of the Castilian from the Time of John the Second to that of the Emperor Charles the Fifth.
Didactic Poetry — Luis de Escobar — Corelas — Torre — Didactic Prose — Villalobos — Oliva — Sedeño — Salazar — Luis Mexia — Pedro Mexia — Navarra — Urrea — Palacios Rubios — Vanegas — Juan de Avila — Antonio de Guevara — Dialogue of the Languages — Progress of the Castilian from the Time of John the Second to the Era of Emperor Charles the Fifth.
While an Italian spirit, or, at least, an observance of Italian forms, was beginning so decidedly to prevail in Spanish lyric and pastoral poetry, what was didactic, whether in prose or verse, took directions somewhat different.
While an Italian influence, or at least, an adoption of Italian styles, was clearly starting to dominate Spanish lyrical and pastoral poetry, the didactic works, whether in prose or verse, were taking somewhat different paths.
In didactic poetry, among other forms, the old one of question and answer, known from the age of Juan de Mena, and found in the Cancioneros as late as Badajoz, continued to enjoy much favor. Originally, such questions seem to have been riddles and witticisms; but in the sixteenth century they gradually assumed a graver character, and at last claimed to be directly and absolutely didactic, constituting a form in which two remarkable books of light and easy verse were produced. The first of these books is called “The Four Hundred Answers to as many Questions of the Illustrious Don Fadrique Enriquez, the Admiral of Castile, and other Persons.” It was printed three times in 1545, the year in which it first appeared, and had undoubtedly a great success in the class of society to which it was addressed, and whose manners and opin[p. 530]ions it strikingly illustrates. It contains at least twenty thousand verses, and was followed, in 1552, by another similar volume, partly in prose, and promising a third, which, however, was never published. Except five hundred proverbs, as they are inappropriately called, at the end of the first volume, and fifty glosses at the end of the second, the whole consists of such ingenious questions as a distinguished old nobleman in the reign of Charles the Fifth and his friends might imagine it would amuse or instruct them to have solved. They are on subjects as various as possible,—religion, morals, history, medicine, magic,—in short, whatever could occur to idle and curious minds; but they were all sent to an acute, good-humored Minorite friar, Luis de Escobar, who, being bed-ridden with the gout and other grievous maladies, had nothing better to do than to answer them.
In didactic poetry, along with other forms, the old style of question and answer, known since the time of Juan de Mena and seen in the Cancioneros as late as Badajoz, remained quite popular. Initially, these questions were likely riddles and jokes; however, in the sixteenth century, they began to take on a more serious tone and ultimately aimed to be directly and completely educational, resulting in two notable books of light and easy verse. The first of these books is titled “The Four Hundred Answers to as many Questions of the Illustrious Don Fadrique Enriquez, the Admiral of Castile, and other Persons.” It was printed three times in 1545, the year it debuted, and clearly had significant success among the social class it targeted, reflecting their customs and views. It contains at least twenty thousand verses and was followed in 1552 by another similar volume, which was partly in prose and promised a third volume that was never published. Aside from five hundred proverbs, a misnamed addition at the end of the first volume, and fifty glosses at the end of the second, the entirety consists of clever questions that a distinguished nobleman from the reign of Charles the Fifth and his friends might find fun or enlightening to have answered. These questions cover a wide range of topics—religion, morals, history, medicine, magic—in short, anything that could intrigue idle and curious minds; however, they were all directed to a sharp-witted, good-natured Minorite friar, Luis de Escobar, who, confined to bed by gout and other serious illnesses, had little else to do than respond to them.
His answers form the body of the work. Some of them are wise and some foolish, some are learned and some absurd; but they all bear the impression of their age. Once we have a long letter of advice about a godly life, sent to the Admiral, which, no doubt, was well suited to his case; and repeatedly we get complaints from the old monk himself of his sufferings, and accounts of what he was doing; so that from different parts of the two volumes it would be possible to collect a tolerably distinct picture of the amusements of society, if not its occupations, about the court, at the period when they were written. The poetry is in many respects not unlike that of Tusser, who was contemporary with Escobar, but it is better and more spirited.[830]
His responses make up the main part of the work. Some are wise, while others are foolish; some are well-informed, and some are ridiculous; but they all reflect the time they were created in. There's a lengthy letter filled with advice on living a godly life sent to the Admiral, which was likely very relevant to him. We also frequently see the old monk's complaints about his suffering and descriptions of what he was up to, allowing us to piece together a fairly clear picture of society's entertainment, if not its actual activities, at the court during that time. The poetry is, in many ways, similar to that of Tusser, who was a contemporary of Escobar, but it is better and more lively.[830]
[p. 531]The second book of questions and answers to which we have referred is graver than the first. It was printed the next year after the great success of Escobar’s work, and is called “Three Hundred Questions concerning Natural Subjects, with their Answers,” by Alonso Lopez de Corelas, a physician, who had more learning, perhaps, than the monk he imitated, but is less amusing, and writes in verses neither so well constructed nor so agreeable.[831]
[p. 531]The second book of questions and answers we mentioned is more serious than the first. It was published the year after the great success of Escobar’s work and is titled “Three Hundred Questions about Natural Subjects, with their Answers,” by Alonso Lopez de Corelas, a physician who, perhaps, had more knowledge than the monk he looked up to, but he’s not as entertaining and writes in verses that are neither as well-structured nor as pleasant. [831]
Others followed, like Gonzalez de la Torre, who in 1590 dedicated to the heir-apparent of the Spanish throne a volume of such dull religious riddles as were admired a century before.[832] But nobody, who wrote in this peculiar didactic style of verse, equalled Escobar, and it soon passed out of general notice and regard.[833]
Others followed, like Gonzalez de la Torre, who in 1590 dedicated a collection of tedious religious puzzles to the heir-apparent of the Spanish throne, similar to those admired a century earlier.[832] But no one who wrote in this unique teaching style of verse matched Escobar, and it quickly faded from general attention and appreciation.[833]
In prose, about the same time, a fashion appeared of imitating the Roman didactic prose-writers, just as those writers had been imitated by Castiglione, Bembo,[p. 532] Giovanni della Casa, and others in Italy. The impulse seems plainly to have been communicated to Spain by the moderns, and not by the ancients. It was because the Italians led the way that the Romans were imitated, and not because the example of Cicero and Seneca had, of itself, been able to form a prose school, of any kind, beyond the Pyrenees.[834] The fashion was not one of so much importance and influence as that introduced into the poetry of the nation; but it is worthy of notice, both on account of its results during the reign of Charles the Fifth, and on account of an effect more or less distinct which it had on the prose style of the nation afterwards.
Around the same time, there was a trend in prose that involved mimicking the Roman didactic prose writers, similar to how those writers had been emulated by Castiglione, Bembo,[p. 532] Giovanni della Casa, and others in Italy. It seems clear that this influence came from modern writers in Spain rather than the ancients. The Italians paved the way, making the Romans a model to follow, rather than Cicero and Seneca alone having established a prose style across the Pyrenees. This trend was not as significant or influential as the one that impacted the country's poetry, but it's worth mentioning for its outcomes during Charles the Fifth's reign and its somewhat noticeable effect on the nation's prose style later on.
The eldest among the prominent writers produced by this state of things was Francisco de Villalobos, of whom we know little, except that he belonged to a family which, for several successive generations, had been devoted to the medical art; that he was himself the physician, first of Ferdinand the Catholic,[835] and then of Charles the Fifth; that he published, as early as 1498, a poem on his own science, in five hundred stanzas, founded on the rules of Avicenna;[836] and that he continued to be known as an author, chiefly on subjects connected with his profession, till 1543, before which time he had become weary of the court, and sought a volun[p. 533]tary retirement, where he died, above seventy years old.[837] His translation of the “Amphitryon” of Plautus belongs rather to the theatre, but, like that of Oliva, soon to be mentioned, produced no effect there, and, like his scientific treatises, demands no especial notice. The rest of his works, including all that belong to the department of elegant literature, are to be found in a volume of moderate size, which he dedicated to the Infante Don Luis of Portugal.
The oldest of the notable writers who emerged from this situation was Francisco de Villalobos, about whom we know very little. All we know is that he came from a family that had been dedicated to medicine for several generations; that he served as the physician first to Ferdinand the Catholic, and then to Charles the Fifth; that as early as 1498, he published a poem about his medical field in five hundred stanzas based on Avicenna's rules; and that he continued to be recognized as an author, mainly on topics related to his profession, until 1543, when he grew tired of the court and sought a voluntary retirement, where he passed away at over seventy years old. His translation of Plautus's “Amphitryon” is more theatrical, but like the upcoming work of Oliva, it had little impact in that area, and similar to his scientific writings, it doesn't warrant special attention. The rest of his work, including everything related to refined literature, can be found in a moderately sized volume that he dedicated to Infante Don Luis of Portugal.
The chief of them is called “Problems,” and is divided into two tractates;—the first, which is very short, being on the Sun, the Planets, the Four Elements, and the Terrestrial Paradise; and the last, which is longer, on Man and Morals, beginning with an essay on Satan, and ending with one on Flattery and Flatterers, which is especially addressed to the heir-apparent of the crown of Spain, afterwards Philip the Second. Each of these subdivisions, in each tractate, has eight lines of the old Spanish verse prefixed to it, as its Problem, or text, and the prose discussion which follows, like a gloss, constitutes the substance of the work. The whole is of a very miscellaneous character; most of it grave, like the essays on Knights and Prelates, but some of it amusing, like an essay on the Marriage of Old Men.[838] The best portions are those that have a satirical vein in them; such as the ridicule of litigious old men, and of old men that wear paint.[839]
The main section is called “Problems,” and it’s split into two parts: the first part is really short and covers the Sun, the Planets, the Four Elements, and the Earthly Paradise; the second part is longer and focuses on Humanity and Morals, starting with an essay on Satan and wrapping up with one about Flattery and Flatterers, particularly aimed at the heir to the Spanish crown, who would later become Philip the Second. Each of these sections in both parts has eight lines of old Spanish verse at the beginning, serving as its Problem or text, followed by a prose discussion that acts like a commentary and makes up the main content of the work. Overall, it’s a mixed bag; most of it is serious, like the essays on Knights and Prelates, but some parts are humorous, like the essay on the Marriage of Old Men.[838] The best parts include some satire, such as the mockery of litigious old men and older men who wear makeup.[839]
[p. 534]A Dialogue on Intermittent Fevers, a Dialogue on the Natural Heat of the Body, and a Dialogue between the Doctor and the Duke, his patient, are all quite in the manner of the contemporary didactic discussions of the Italians, except that the last contains passages of a broad and free humor, approaching more nearly to the tone of comedy, or rather of farce.[840] A treatise that follows, on the Three Great Annoyances of much talking, much disputing, and much laughing,[841] and a grave discourse on Love, with which the volume ends, are all that remain worth notice. They have the same general characteristics with the rest of his miscellanies; the style of some portions of them being distinguished by more purity and more pretensions to dignity than have been found in the earlier didactic prose-writers, and especially by greater clearness and exactness of expression. Occasionally, too, we meet with an idiomatic familiarity, frankness, and spirit that are very attractive, and that partly compensate us for the absurdities of the old and forgotten doctrines in natural history and medicine, which Villalobos inculcated because they were the received doctrines of his time.
[p. 534]A Dialogue on Intermittent Fevers, a Dialogue on the Natural Heat of the Body, and a Dialogue between the Doctor and the Duke, his patient, are all similar to the modern instructional discussions of the Italians, except that the last one includes sections with a broad and free humor, leaning more towards comedy, or even farce.[840] A treatise that follows, discussing the Three Great Annoyances of excessive talking, arguing, and laughing,[841] and a serious discussion on Love, which concludes the volume, are all that are worth mentioning. They share the same general traits with his other miscellaneous writings; some parts are marked by a greater purity and aspirations to dignity than those found in earlier instructional prose, along with clearer and more precise expression. At times, we also encounter a casual familiarity, openness, and spirit that are very appealing, somewhat balancing out the absurdities of the outdated and forgotten natural history and medical theories that Villalobos promoted because they were the accepted beliefs of his time.
The next writer of the same class, and, on the whole, one much more worthy of consideration, is Fernan Perez de Oliva, a Cordovese, who was born about 1492, and died, still young, in 1530. His father was a lover of letters; and the son, as he himself informs us, was educated with care from his earliest youth. At twelve years of age, he was already a student in the University of Salamanca; after which he went, first, to Alcalá, when it was in the beginning of its glory; then to Paris,[p. 535] whose University had long attracted students from every part of Europe; and finally to Rome, where, under the protection of an uncle at the court of Leo the Tenth, all the advantages to be found in the most cultivated capital of Christendom were accessible to him.
The next writer from the same period, and overall much more deserving of attention, is Fernan Perez de Oliva, a native of Córdoba, who was born around 1492 and died young in 1530. His father was a lover of literature, and the son, as he shares, was raised with care from an early age. By the time he was twelve, he was already studying at the University of Salamanca; after that, he went first to Alcalá, when it was just starting to shine, then to Paris, whose university had long drawn students from all over Europe, and finally to Rome, where, with the support of an uncle at Leo the Tenth's court, he had access to all the advantages that the most cultured capital of Christendom had to offer.
On his uncle’s death, it was proposed to him to take the offices left vacant by that event; but, loving letters more than courtly honors, he went back to Paris, where he taught and lectured in its University for three years. Another Pope, Adrian the Sixth, was now on the throne, and, hearing of Oliva’s success, endeavoured anew to draw him to Rome; but the love of his country and of literature continued to be stronger than the love of ecclesiastical preferment. He returned, therefore, to Salamanca; became one of the original members of the rich “College of the Archbishop,” founded in 1528; and was successively chosen Professor of Ethics in the University, and its Rector. But he had hardly risen to his highest distinctions, when he died suddenly, and at a moment when so many hopes rested on him, that his death was felt as a misfortune to the cause of letters throughout Spain.[842]
After his uncle’s death, it was suggested that he take on the roles left vacant by that event; however, since he valued letters more than courtly titles, he returned to Paris, where he taught and lectured at the University for three years. Another Pope, Adrian the Sixth, was now in power, and upon hearing about Oliva’s achievements, tried once again to bring him to Rome; but his love for his country and for literature was stronger than his desire for church promotions. So, he went back to Salamanca, became one of the founding members of the wealthy “College of the Archbishop,” established in 1528, and was later selected as Professor of Ethics at the University and its Rector. But just as he reached his highest honors, he died suddenly, at a time when there were so many hopes placed on him that his death was felt as a loss for the literary cause throughout Spain.[842]
Oliva’s studies at Rome had taught him how successfully the Latin writers had been imitated by the Italians, and he became anxious that they should be no less successfully imitated by the Spaniards. He felt it as a wrong done to his native language, that almost all serious prose discussions in Spain were still carried on in Latin rather than in Spanish.[843] Taking a hint, then,[p. 536] from Castiglione’s “Cortigiano,” and opposing the current of opinion among the learned men with whom he lived and acted, he began a didactic dialogue on the Dignity of Man, formally defending it as a work in the Spanish language written by a Spaniard. Besides this, he wrote several strictly didactic discourses;—one on the Faculties of the Mind and their Proper Use; another urging Córdova, his native city, to improve the navigation of the Guadalquivir, and so obtain a portion of the rich commerce of the Indies, which was then monopolized by Seville; and another, that was delivered at Salamanca, when he was a candidate for the chair of moral philosophy;—in all which his nephew, Morales, the historian, assures us it was his uncle’s strong desire to furnish practical examples of the power and resources of the Spanish language.[844]
Oliva’s studies in Rome taught him how well the Latin writers had been imitated by the Italians, and he became eager for the Spaniards to do the same. He felt it was unfair to his native language that almost all serious prose discussions in Spain were still conducted in Latin instead of Spanish.[843] Taking inspiration from Castiglione’s “Cortigiano,” and going against the prevailing opinions of the learned men around him, he began a didactic dialogue on the Dignity of Man, formally defending it as a work created in the Spanish language by a Spaniard. In addition, he wrote several strictly instructional discourses—one on the Faculties of the Mind and their Proper Use; another encouraging Córdova, his hometown, to improve navigation on the Guadalquivir, thus gaining a share of the lucrative commerce of the Indies, which was then controlled by Seville; and another delivered in Salamanca when he was a candidate for the chair of moral philosophy—all of which his nephew, Morales, the historian, confirms was his uncle’s strong desire to provide practical examples of the strength and resources of the Spanish language.[844]
The purpose of giving greater dignity to his native tongue, by employing it, instead of the Latin, on all the chief subjects of human inquiry, was certainly a fortunate one in Oliva, and soon found imitators. Juan de Sedeño published, in 1536, two prose dialogues on Love and one on Happiness; the former in a more graceful tone of gallantry, and the latter in a more philosophical spirit and with more terseness of manner, than belonged to the age.[845] Francisco Cervantes de Salazar, a man of[p. 537] learning, completed the dialogue of Oliva on the Dignity of Man, which had been left unfinished, and, dedicating it to Fernando Cortés, published it in 1546,[846] together with a long prose fable by Luis Mexia, on Idleness and Labor, written in a pure and somewhat elevated style, but too much indebted to the “Vision” of the Bachiller de la Torre.[847] Pedro de Navarra published, in 1567, forty Moral Dialogues, partly the result of conversations held in an Academia of distinguished persons, who met, from time to time, at the house of Fernando Cortés.[848] Pedro Mexia, the chronicler, wrote a Silva, or Miscellany, divided, in the later editions, into six books, and subdivided into a multitude of separate essays, historical and moral; declaring it to be the first work of the kind[p. 538] in Spanish, which, he says, he considers quite as suitable for such discussions as the Italian.[849] To this, which may be regarded as an imitation of Macrobius or of Athenæus, and which was printed in 1543, he added, in 1547, six didactic dialogues,—curious, but of little value,—in the first of which the advantages and disadvantages of having regular physicians are agreeably set forth, with a lightness and exactness of style hardly to have been expected.[850] And finally, to complete the short list, Urrea, a favored soldier of the Emperor, and at one time viceroy of Apulia,—the same person who made the poor translation of Ariosto mentioned in Don Quixote,—published, in 1566, a Dialogue on True Military Honor, which is written in a pleasant and easy style, and contains, mingled with the notions of one who says he trained himself for glory by reading romances of chivalry, not a few amusing anecdotes of duels and military adventures.[851]
The goal of elevating his native language by using it instead of Latin for major topics of human inquiry was certainly a fortunate one for Oliva and quickly inspired others. In 1536, Juan de Sedeño published two prose dialogues on Love and one on Happiness; the former was written in a more elegant tone of romance, while the latter had a more philosophical approach and was more concise than what was typical for the time.[845] Francisco Cervantes de Salazar, a learned man, finished Oliva's dialogue on the Dignity of Man, which had been left incomplete, and dedicated it to Fernando Cortés, publishing it in 1546,[846] along with an elaborate prose fable by Luis Mexia about Idleness and Labor, written in a pure and somewhat elevated style but heavily influenced by the “Vision” of the Bachiller de la Torre.[847] Pedro de Navarra published, in 1567, forty Moral Dialogues, partly influenced by discussions held in an Academia of distinguished individuals who met from time to time at Fernando Cortés' house.[848] Pedro Mexia, the chronicler, wrote a Silva, or Miscellany, which in later editions was divided into six books and further separated into a multitude of distinct essays, historical and moral; he claimed it was the first of its kind in Spanish, which he considered just as suitable for such topics as the Italian versions.[849] To this, which can be seen as an imitation of Macrobius or Athenæus, and was printed in 1543, he added six didactic dialogues in 1547—interesting, but not very valuable—in the first of which the pros and cons of having regular physicians are presented in an enjoyable manner, with a clarity of style that was quite unexpected.[850] Finally, to round out the short list, Urrea, a favored soldier of the Emperor and once the viceroy of Apulia,—the same person known for his poor translation of Ariosto mentioned in Don Quixote,—published a Dialogue on True Military Honor in 1566, which was written in a pleasant and easy style, featuring a mix of insights from someone who claimed to have prepared for glory by reading chivalric romances, alongside several entertaining anecdotes about duels and military exploits.[851]
[p. 539]Both of the works of Pedro Mexia, but especially his Silva, enjoyed no little popularity during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries; and, in point of style, they are certainly not without merit. None, however, of the productions of any one of the authors last mentioned had so much force and character as the first part of the Dialogue on the Dignity of Man. And yet Oliva was certainly not a person of a commanding genius. His imagination never warms into poetry; his invention is never sufficient to give new and strong views to his subject; and his system of imitating both the Latin and the Italian masters rather tends to debilitate than to impart vigor to his thoughts. But there is a general reasonableness and wisdom in what he says that win and often satisfy us, and these, with his style, which, though sometimes declamatory, is yet, on the whole, pure and well settled, and his happy idea of defending and employing the Castilian, then coming into all its rights as a living language, have had the effect of giving him a more lasting reputation than that of any other Spanish prose-writer of his time.[852]
[p. 539]Both of Pedro Mexia's works, especially his Silva, were quite popular during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries; stylistically, they definitely have their merits. However, none of the writings from the authors mentioned earlier has the same strength and character as the first part of the Dialogue on the Dignity of Man. Yet, Oliva was not particularly a genius. His imagination never really transforms into poetry; his creativity doesn't offer new or powerful perspectives on his subjects; and his method of imitating both Latin and Italian masters tends to weaken rather than energize his ideas. Still, there's a general sense of reasonableness and wisdom in his words that appeals to and often satisfies us, along with his style, which, while sometimes overly dramatic, is mostly clear and well-structured. His clever choice to advocate for and use Castilian, which was just gaining recognition as a living language, has helped him achieve a more enduring reputation than any other Spanish prose writer of his era.[852]
The same general tendency to a more formal and elegant style of discussion is found in a few other ethical and religious authors of the reign of Charles the Fifth that are still remembered; such as Palacios Rubios, who wrote an essay on Military Courage, for the benefit of his son;[853] Vanegas, who, under the title of “The[p. 540] Agony of Passing through Death,” gives us what may rather be considered an ascetic treatise on holy living;[854] and Juan de Avila, sometimes called the Apostle of Andalusia, whose letters are fervent exhortations to virtue and religion, composed with care and often with eloquence, if not with entire purity of style.[855]
The same general trend toward a more formal and elegant style of discussion can be seen in a few other ethical and religious writers from the reign of Charles the Fifth who are still remembered; like Palacios Rubios, who wrote an essay on Military Courage for the benefit of his son;[853] Vanegas, who, with the title “The[p. 540] Agony of Passing through Death,” offers what can be seen more as an ascetic guide to holy living;[854] and Juan de Avila, sometimes referred to as the Apostle of Andalusia, whose letters are passionate calls to virtue and faith, crafted with care and often with eloquence, even if not entirely pure in style.[855]
The author in this class, however, who during his lifetime had the most influence was Antonio de Guevara, one of the official chroniclers of Charles the Fifth. He was a Biscayan by birth, and passed some of his earlier years at the court of Queen Isabella. In 1528 he became a Franciscan monk, but, enjoying the favor of the Emperor, he seems to have been transformed into a thorough courtier, accompanying his master during his journeys and residences in Italy and other parts of Europe, and rising successively, by the royal patronage, to be court preacher, Imperial historiographer, Bishop[p. 541] of Guadix, and Bishop of Mondoñedo. He died in 1545.[856]
The most influential author in this class was Antonio de Guevara, one of the official chroniclers of Charles the Fifth. Born in Biscay, he spent part of his early years at the court of Queen Isabella. In 1528, he became a Franciscan monk, but after gaining the favor of the Emperor, he transformed into a true courtier, accompanying his master on journeys and stays in Italy and other parts of Europe. With royal patronage, he rose successively to the positions of court preacher, Imperial historiographer, Bishop[p. 541] of Guadix, and Bishop of Mondoñedo. He died in 1545.[856]
His works were not numerous, but they were fitted to the atmosphere in which they were produced and enjoyed at once a great popularity. His “Dial for Princes, or Marcus Aurelius,” first published in 1529, and the fruit, as he tells us, of eleven years’ labor,[857] was not only often reprinted in Spanish, but was translated into Latin, Italian, French, and English; in each of which last two languages it appeared many times before the end of the century.[858] It is a kind of romance, founded on the life and character of Marcus Aurelius, and resembles, in some points, the “Cyropædia” of Xenophon; its purpose being to place before the Emperor Charles the Fifth the model of a prince more perfect for wisdom and virtue than any other of antiquity. But the Bishop of Mondoñedo adventured beyond his prerogative. He pretended that his Marcus Aurelius was genuine history, and appealed to a manuscript in Florence, which did not exist, as if he had done little more than make a translation of it. In consequence of this, Pedro de Rua, a professor of elegant literature in the college at Soria, addressed a letter to him, in 1540, exposing the fraud. Two other letters followed, written with more freedom and purity of style than any thing in the works of the Bishop himself, and leaving him no real ground on which to stand.[859] He, however, defended himself as[p. 542] well as he was able; at first cautiously, but afterwards, when he was more closely assailed, by assuming the wholly untenable position, that all ancient profane history was no more true than his romance of Marcus Aurelius, and that he had as good a right to invent for his own high purposes as Herodotus or Livy. From this time he was severely attacked; more so, perhaps, than he would have been, if the gross frauds of Annius of Viterbo had not then been recent. But however this may be, it was done with a bitterness that forms a strong contrast to the applause bestowed in France, near the end of the eighteenth century, upon a somewhat similar work on the same subject by Thomas.[860]
His works were few, but they were suited to the environment in which they were created and quickly gained a lot of popularity. His “Dial for Princes, or Marcus Aurelius,” first published in 1529 and the result of what he claimed was eleven years of work, was not only frequently reprinted in Spanish but also translated into Latin, Italian, French, and English; it appeared many times in both French and English before the century ended. It's a kind of story based on the life and character of Marcus Aurelius and has similarities to Xenophon's “Cyropædia”; its purpose was to present Emperor Charles the Fifth with a model of a prince who was wiser and more virtuous than any from ancient times. However, the Bishop of Mondoñedo went beyond what was reasonable. He claimed that his version of Marcus Aurelius was genuine history and mentioned a non-existent manuscript in Florence as if he had just translated it. Because of this, Pedro de Rua, a professor of literature at the college in Soria, wrote him a letter in 1540 exposing the deception. Two more letters followed, written with more clarity and style than anything from the Bishop’s own works, leaving him without a solid defense. He defended himself as best as he could; at first, cautiously, but later, when he faced more direct attacks, he took the entirely unreasonable stance that all ancient historical accounts were just as fictitious as his Marcus Aurelius and that he had just as much right to create stories for his own noble ends as Herodotus or Livy. From that point on, he faced severe criticism, perhaps more than he would have due to the recent blatant frauds by Annius of Viterbo. Regardless, the criticism was harsh and stands in stark contrast to the praise given in France near the end of the eighteenth century to a similar work on the same topic by Thomas.
After all, however, the “Dial for Princes” is little worthy of the excitement it occasioned. It is filled with letters and speeches ill conceived and inappropriate; and is written in a formal and inflated style. Perhaps we are now indebted to it for nothing so much as for the beautiful fable of “The Peasant of the Danube,” evidently suggested to La Fontaine by one of the discourses through which Guevara endeavoured to give life and reality to his fictions.[861]
After all, the “Dial for Princes” doesn’t deserve the excitement it caused. It’s packed with poorly thought-out letters and speeches that don’t fit well; and it’s written in a stuffy, pretentious way. Maybe we only owe it for the lovely fable of “The Peasant of the Danube,” clearly inspired for La Fontaine by one of the talks where Guevara tried to bring his stories to life.[861]
[p. 543]In the same spirit, though with less boldness, he wrote his “Lives of the Ten Roman Emperors”; a work which, like his Dial for Princes, he dedicated to Charles the Fifth. In general, he has here followed the authorities on which he claims to found his narrative, such as Dion Cassius and the minor Latin historians, showing, at the same time, a marked desire to imitate Plutarch and Suetonius, whom he announces as his models. But he has not been able entirely to resist the temptation of inserting fictitious letters, and even unfounded stories; thus giving a false view, if not of the facts of history, at least of some of the characters he records. His style, however, though it still wants purity and appropriateness, is better and more simple than it is in his romance on Marcus Aurelius.[862]
[p. 543]In a similar way, but with less confidence, he wrote his “Lives of the Ten Roman Emperors”; a work that, like his Dial for Princes, he dedicated to Charles the Fifth. Overall, he followed the sources he claims to base his narrative on, such as Dion Cassius and the lesser Latin historians, while also showing a clear intention to emulate Plutarch and Suetonius, who he identifies as his role models. However, he has not completely resisted the urge to include made-up letters and even baseless stories; thus presenting a misleading view, if not of the actual events in history, at least of some of the figures he describes. His writing style, though still lacking in clarity and suitability, is better and simpler than in his romance about Marcus Aurelius.[862]
Similar characteristics mark a large collection of Letters printed by him as early as 1539. Many of them are addressed to persons of great consideration in his time, such as the Marquis of Pescara, the Duke of Alva, Iñigo de Velasco, Grand Constable of Castile, and Fadrique Enriquez, Grand Admiral. But some were evidently never sent to the persons addressed, like the loyal one to Juan de Padilla, the head of the Comuneros, and two impertinent letters to the Governor Luis Bravo, who had foolishly fallen in love in his old age. Others are mere fictions; among which are a correspondence[p. 544] of the Emperor Trajan with Plutarch and the Roman Senate, which Guevara vainly protests he translated from the Greek, without saying where he found the originals,[863] and a long epistle about Laïs and other courtesans of antiquity, in which he gives the details of their conversations as if he had listened to them himself. Most of the letters, though they are called “Familiar Epistles,” are merely essays or disputations, and a few are sermons in form, with an announcement of the occasions on which they were preached. None has the easy or natural air of a real correspondence. In fact, they were all, no doubt, prepared expressly for publication and for effect; and, notwithstanding their stiffness and formality, were greatly admired. They were often printed in Spain; they were translated into all the principal languages of Europe; and, to express the value set on them, they were generally called “The Golden Epistles.” But notwithstanding their early success, they have long been disregarded, and only a few passages that touch the affairs of the time or the life of the Emperor can now be read with interest or pleasure.[864]
Similar characteristics highlight a large collection of letters printed by him as early as 1539. Many of these are addressed to prominent figures of his time, like the Marquis of Pescara, the Duke of Alva, Iñigo de Velasco, Grand Constable of Castile, and Fadrique Enriquez, Grand Admiral. However, some were clearly never sent to the intended recipients, such as the heartfelt one to Juan de Padilla, the leader of the Comuneros, and two disrespectful letters to Governor Luis Bravo, who foolishly fell in love in his old age. Others are purely fictional; among them is a correspondence[p. 544] between Emperor Trajan and Plutarch along with the Roman Senate, which Guevara mistakenly claims to have translated from Greek, without mentioning where he found the originals, and a lengthy letter about Laïs and other ancient courtesans, where he describes their conversations as if he had overheard them. Most of the letters, despite being labeled "Familiar Epistles," are essentially essays or debates, and a few take the form of sermons, including notes about the occasions they were delivered. None of them has the casual or genuine feel of real correspondence. In fact, they were all likely crafted specifically for publication and impact; and despite their rigidity and formality, they were highly regarded. They were often published in Spain and translated into all the major languages of Europe; to emphasize their worth, they were commonly referred to as "The Golden Epistles." But despite their initial success, they have long been overlooked, and only a few parts that relate to contemporary issues or the life of the Emperor can now be read with interest or enjoyment.
Besides these works, Guevara wrote several formal treatises. Two are strictly theological.[865] Another is on the Inventors of the Art of Navigation and its Practice;—a subject which might be thought foreign from the[p. 545] Bishop’s experience, but with which, he tells us, he had become familiar by having been much at sea, and visited many ports on the Mediterranean.[866] Of his two other treatises, which are all that remain to be noticed, one is called “Contempt of Court Life and Praise of the Country”; and the other, “Counsels for Favorites, and Teachings for Courtiers.” They are moral discussions, suggested by Castiglione’s “Courtier,” then at the height of its popularity, and are written with great elaborateness, in a solemn and stiff style, bearing the same relations to truth and wisdom that Arcadian pastorals do to nature.[867]
Besides these works, Guevara wrote several formal essays. Two are strictly theological.[865] Another is about the Inventors of the Art of Navigation and its Practice—a topic that might seem unrelated to the[p. 545] Bishop’s experiences. However, he tells us that he became well-acquainted with it by spending a lot of time at sea and visiting many ports in the Mediterranean.[866] Of his two other essays, which are the only ones left to mention, one is called “Contempt for Court Life and Praise for the Countryside”; and the other, “Advice for Favorites and Guidance for Courtiers.” They are moral discussions inspired by Castiglione’s “Courtier,” which was very popular at the time, and are written with great complexity, in a serious and formal style, reflecting the same relationship to truth and wisdom that Arcadian pastorals have to nature.[867]
All the works of Guevara show the impress of their age, and mark their author’s position at court. They are burdened with learning, yet not without proofs of experience in the ways of the world;—they often show good sense, but they are monotonous from the stately dignity he thinks it necessary to assume on his own account, and from the rhetorical ornament by which he hopes to commend them to the regard of his readers. Such as they are, however, they illustrate and exemplify, more truly, perhaps, than any thing else of their age, the style of writing most in favor at the court of Charles the Fifth, especially during the latter part of that monarch’s reign.
All of Guevara's works reflect the time they were written and reveal his position at court. They are full of knowledge but also show some real-world experience; they often display good judgment but can feel tedious due to the formal dignity he feels compelled to project and the ornate language he uses to impress his readers. Nevertheless, they illustrate and exemplify, maybe more accurately than anything else from that era, the writing style that was popular at the court of Charles the Fifth, especially in the later years of his reign.
But by far the best didactic prose work of this period, though unknown and unpublished till two centuries afterwards, is that commonly cited under the simple title[p. 546] of “The Dialogue on Languages”;—a work which, at any time, would be deemed remarkable for the naturalness and purity of its style, and is peculiarly so at this period of formal and elaborate eloquence. “I write,” says its author, “as I speak; only I take more pains to think what I have to say, and then I say it as simply as I can; for, to my mind, affectation is out of place in all languages.” Who it was that entertained an opinion so true, but in his time so uncommon, is not certain. Probably it was Juan Valdés, a person who enjoys the distinction of being one of the first Spaniards that embraced the opinions of the Reformation, and the very first who made an effort to spread them. He was educated at the University of Alcalá, and during a part of his life possessed not a little political consequence, being much about the person of the Emperor, and sent by him to act as secretary and adviser to Toledo, the great viceroy of Naples. It is not known what became of him afterwards; but he died in 1540, six years before Charles the Fifth attempted to establish the Inquisition in Naples; and therefore it is not likely that he was seriously molested while he was in office there.[868]
But by far the best teaching prose work of this time, though unknown and unpublished until two centuries later, is the one commonly referred to by the simple title[p. 546] “The Dialogue on Languages.” This work would be considered remarkable for its naturalness and purity of style at any time, but it's especially notable during this period of formal and elaborate eloquence. “I write,” says its author, “as I speak; I just take more time to think about what I want to say, and then I say it as simply as possible, because, to me, pretentiousness has no place in any language.” Who held such a true but, at that time, rare opinion is not clear. It was probably Juan Valdés, who is recognized as one of the first Spaniards to adopt Reformation ideals and the very first to try to promote them. He studied at the University of Alcalá and, for part of his life, held significant political importance, being close to the Emperor and sent by him to serve as secretary and adviser to Toledo, the great viceroy of Naples. What happened to him afterwards is unknown; however, he died in 1540, six years before Charles the Fifth tried to establish the Inquisition in Naples, so it’s unlikely he faced serious trouble while in office there.[868]
The Dialogue on Languages is supposed to be carried on between two Spaniards and two Italians, at a country-house on the sea-shore, near Naples, and is an acute discussion on the origin and character of the Castilian. Parts of it are learned, but in these the author sometimes falls into errors;[869] other parts are lively and enter[p. 547]taining; and yet others are full of good sense and sound criticism. The principal personage—the one who gives all the instructions and explanations—is named Valdés; and from this circumstance, as well as from some intimations in the Dialogue itself, it may be inferred that the reformer was its author, and that it was written before 1536;[870]—a point which, if established, would account for the suppression of the manuscript, as the work of an adherent of Luther. In any event, the Dialogue was not printed till 1737, and therefore, as a specimen of pure and easy style, was lost on the age that produced it.[871]
The Dialogue on Languages takes place between two Spaniards and two Italians at a seaside villa near Naples, featuring an insightful discussion on the origins and nature of the Castilian language. Some parts are scholarly, although the author occasionally makes mistakes; other sections are lively and entertaining, while others are full of common sense and sound critique. The main character, who provides all the instructions and explanations, is named Valdés. From this detail, along with hints within the Dialogue itself, it can be inferred that the reformer was the author and that it was written before 1536;—if this is confirmed, it would explain the suppression of the manuscript, as it would be attributed to a supporter of Luther. Regardless, the Dialogue wasn’t printed until 1737, so as an example of clear and accessible style, it was lost on the era that created it.
For us it is important, because it shows, with more distinctness than any other literary monument of its time, what was the state of the Spanish language in the reign of the Emperor Charles the Fifth; a circumstance of consequence to the condition of the literature, and one to which we therefore turn with interest.
For us, it's important because it clearly shows, more than any other literary work from that time, the state of the Spanish language during the reign of Emperor Charles the Fifth. This is significant for the state of literature, and it's something we therefore look at with interest.
As might be expected, we find, when we look back, that the language of letters in Spain has made material progress since we last noticed it in the reign of John the Second. The example of Juan de Mena had been[p. 548] followed, and the national vocabulary enriched during the interval of a century, by successive poets, from the languages of classical antiquity. From other sources, too, and through other channels, important contributions had flowed in. From America and its commerce had come the names of those productions which half a century of intercourse had brought to Spain, and rendered familiar there,—terms few, indeed, in number, but of daily use.[872] From Germany and the Low Countries still more had been introduced by the accession of Charles the Fifth,[873] who, to the great annoyance of his Spanish subjects, arrived in Spain surrounded by foreign courtiers, and speaking with a stranger accent the language of the country he was called to govern.[874] A few words, too, had come accidentally from France; and now, in the reign of Philip the Second, a great number, amounting to the most considerable infusion the language had received since the time of the Arabs, were brought in through the intimate connection of Spain with Italy and the increasing influence of Italian letters and Italian culture.[875]
As you might expect, when we look back, we see that the language of letters in Spain has made significant progress since we last observed it during the reign of John the Second. The example of Juan de Mena had been[p. 548] followed, and the national vocabulary has grown during the last century, thanks to successive poets drawing from classical antiquity. Additionally, important contributions came from other sources and channels. From America and its trade came the names of products that half a century of interaction had introduced to Spain, becoming familiar terms—few in number but used daily. [872] From Germany and the Low Countries, even more was introduced with the arrival of Charles the Fifth, [873] who, much to the frustration of his Spanish subjects, came to Spain with foreign courtiers and spoke the language of the country he was meant to govern with a foreign accent. [874] A few words were also accidentally borrowed from France; and now, during the reign of Philip the Second, a large number of terms—representing the most significant infusion into the language since the era of the Arabs—were brought in through Spain's close ties with Italy and the growing influence of Italian literature and culture. [875]
We may therefore consider that the Spanish language at this period was not only formed, but that it had reached substantially its full proportions, and had re[p. 549]ceived all its essential characteristics. Indeed, it had already for half a century been regularly cared for and cultivated. Alonso de Palencia, who had long been in the service of his country as an ambassador, and was afterwards its chronicler, published a Latin and Spanish Dictionary in 1490; the oldest in which a Castilian vocabulary is to be found.[876] This was succeeded, two years later, by the first Castilian Grammar, the work of Antonio de Lebrixa, who had before published a Latin Grammar in the Latin language, and translated it for the benefit, as he tells us, of the ladies of the court.[877] Other similar and equally successful attempts followed. A purely Spanish Dictionary by Lebrixa, the first of its kind, appeared in 1492, and a Dictionary for ecclesiastical purposes, in both Latin and Spanish, by Santa Ella, succeeded it in 1499; both often reprinted afterwards, and long regarded as standard authorities.[878] All these works, so important for the consolidation of the language, and so well constructed that successors to them were not found till above a century later,[879] were, it should be observed, produced under the direct and personal patronage of Queen Isabella, who in this, as in so many other ways, gave proof at once of her far-sightedness in affairs of state, and of her wise tastes and preferences in whatever regarded the intellectual cultivation of her subjects.[880]
We can see that the Spanish language during this time was not only fully formed but had also developed its key characteristics. It had been consistently nurtured and cultivated for over fifty years. Alonso de Palencia, who had served as an ambassador for his country and later became its chronicler, published a Latin and Spanish Dictionary in 1490; this was the earliest one that included a Castilian vocabulary.[p. 549] Two years later, the first Castilian Grammar was published by Antonio de Lebrixa, who had previously released a Latin Grammar in Latin and translated it for the benefit of the ladies at court, as he mentioned.<[876]> Other similar and equally successful works followed. In 1492, Lebrixa released a purely Spanish Dictionary, the first of its kind, and in 1499, a Dictionary for ecclesiastical purposes, in both Latin and Spanish, was published by Santa Ella; both were frequently reprinted afterward and were long considered standard references.<[877]> All these works, which were crucial for consolidating the language and so well constructed that it took over a century for new ones to emerge, were produced under the direct and personal support of Queen Isabella, who demonstrated her foresight in state affairs and her refined tastes regarding the intellectual development of her subjects in many ways.<[878]>
[p. 550]The language thus formed was now fast spreading throughout the kingdom, and displacing dialects some of which, as old as itself, had seemed, at one period, destined to surpass it in cultivation and general prevalence. The ancient Galician, in which Alfonso the Wise was educated, and in which he sometimes wrote, was now known as a polite language only in Portugal, where it had risen to be so independent of the stock from which it sprang as almost to disavow its origin. The Valencian and Catalonian, those kindred dialects of the Provençal race, whose influences in the thirteenth century were felt through the whole Peninsula, claimed, at this period, something of their earlier dignity only below the last range of hills on the coast of the Mediterranean. The Biscayan alone, unchanged as the mountains which sheltered it, still preserved for itself the same separate character it had at the earliest dawnings of tradition,—a character which has continued essentially the same down to our own times.
[p. 550]The language that emerged was quickly spreading across the kingdom and replacing dialects that, at one point, seemed destined to be more refined and widely used. The ancient Galician, the language Alfonso the Wise was educated in and occasionally wrote in, was now regarded as a refined language only in Portugal, where it had become so distinct from its roots that it almost denied its own origin. The Valencian and Catalonian dialects, related to the Provençal language and influential throughout the entire Peninsula in the thirteenth century, sought to reclaim some of their past significance, but only in the coastal areas below the last mountain range of the Mediterranean. The Biscayan, however, remained unchanged like the mountains that surrounded it, still holding onto the same unique identity it had since the earliest days of tradition—a character that has largely remained the same up to the present day.
But though the Castilian, advancing with the whole authority of the government, which at this time spoke to the people of all Spain in no other language, was heard and acknowledged throughout the country as the language of the state and of all political power, still the popular and local habits of four centuries could not be at once or entirely broken up. The Galician, the Valencian, and the Catalonian continued to be spoken in the age of Charles the Fifth, and are spoken now by the masses of the people in their respective provinces, and to some extent in the refined society of each. Even Andalusia and Aragon have not yet emancipated themselves completely from their original idioms; and in the same way, each of the other grand divisions of the country, several of which were at one time independent king[p. 551]doms, are still, like Estremadura and La Mancha, distinguished by peculiarities of phraseology and accent.[881]
But even though the Castilian language, backed by the full authority of the government, which at that time communicated to the people of all Spain only in this language, was recognized and accepted throughout the country as the language of the state and all political power, the popular and local habits developed over four centuries couldn’t be completely or immediately changed. Galician, Valencian, and Catalonian continued to be spoken during Charles the Fifth’s era and are still used today by the general population in their respective regions, and somewhat in the upper-class society in each. Even Andalusia and Aragon haven’t fully freed themselves from their original dialects; similarly, each of the other major regions of the country, several of which were once independent kingdoms, still show unique characteristics in their phrases and accents, like Estremadura and La Mancha. [p. 551]
Castile alone, and especially Old Castile, claims, as of inherited right, from the beginning of the fifteenth century, the prerogative of speaking absolutely pure Spanish. Villalobos, it is true, who was always a flatterer of royal authority, insisted that this prerogative followed the residences of the sovereign and the court;[882] but the better opinion has been, that the purest form of the Castilian must be sought at Toledo,—the Imperial Toledo, as it was called,—peculiarly favored when it was the political capital of the ancient monarchy in the time of the Goths, and consecrated anew as the ecclesiastical head of all Christian Spain, the moment it was rescued from the hands of the Moors.[883] It has even been said, that the supremacy of this venerable city in the purity of its dialect was so fully settled, from the first appearance of the language as the language of the state in the thirteenth century, that Alfonso the Wise, in a Cortes held there, directed the meaning of any disputed word to be settled by its use at Toledo.[884] But however this may be,[p. 552] there is no question, that, from the time of Charles the Fifth to the present day, the Toledan has been considered, on the whole, the normal form of the national language, and that, from the same period, the Castilian dialect, having vindicated for itself an absolute supremacy over all the other dialects of the monarchy, has been the only one recognized as the language of the classical poetry and prose of the whole country.
Castile, particularly Old Castile, claims, as an inherited right since the early fifteenth century, the privilege of speaking completely pure Spanish. Villalobos, who was always a supporter of royal authority, argued that this privilege followed the movements of the king and the court;[882] but the prevailing belief has been that the purest form of Castilian can be found in Toledo—known as Imperial Toledo—especially when it served as the political capital of the ancient monarchy during the Gothic period and was consecrated again as the religious center of all Christian Spain once it was liberated from Moorish control.[883] It has even been stated that the dominance of this historic city in terms of the purity of its dialect was so well established from the very first use of the language as the state language in the thirteenth century that Alfonso the Wise, in a Cortes held there, ordered that any disputed word's meaning be determined by how it was used in Toledo.[884] Regardless of this, [p. 552] it is clear that from the time of Charles the Fifth up to today, the Toledan dialect has been regarded as the standard form of the national language and that since then, the Castilian dialect has asserted its absolute dominance over all other dialects of the monarchy, becoming the only one accepted as the language of the classical poetry and prose of the entire country.
[p. 553]
[p. 553]
CHAPTER VI.
Chronicling Period gone by. — Charles the Fifth. — Guevara. — Ocampo. — Sepúlveda. — Mexia. — Accounts of the New World. — Cortés. — Gomara. — Bernal Diaz. — Oviedo. — Las Casas. — Vaca. — Xerez. — Çarate.
Chronicle of a Past Era. — Charles the Fifth. — Guevara. — Ocampo. — Sepúlveda. — Mexia. — Accounts of the New World. — Cortés. — Gomara. — Bernal Diaz. — Oviedo. — Las Casas. — Vaca. — Xerez. — Çarate.
At the beginning of the sixteenth century, it is obvious that the age for chronicles had gone by in Spain. Still it was thought for the dignity of the monarchy that the stately forms of the elder time should, in this as in other particulars, be kept up by public authority. Charles the Fifth, therefore, as if his ambitious projects as a conqueror were to find their counterpart in his arrangements for recording their success, had several authorized chroniclers, all men of consideration and learning. But the shadow on the dial would not go back at the royal command. The greatest monarch of his time could appoint chroniclers, but he could not give them the spirit of an age that was past. The chronicles he demanded at their hands were either never undertaken or never finished. Antonio de Guevara, one of the persons to whom these duties were assigned, seems to have been singularly conscientious in the devotion of his time to them; for we are told, that, by his will, he ordered the salary of one year, during which he had written nothing of his task, to be returned to the Imperial treasury. This, however, did not imply that he was a[p. 554] successful chronicler.[885] What he wrote was not thought worthy of being published by his contemporaries, and would probably be judged no more favorably by the present generation, unless it discovered a greater regard for historical truth, and a better style, than are found in his discussions on the life and character of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius.[886]
At the start of the sixteenth century, it was clear that the era of chronicles in Spain had passed. However, it was still believed that for the dignity of the monarchy, the grand traditions of the past should be upheld by public authority. Charles the Fifth, therefore, seemed to feel that his ambitious goals as a conqueror should be mirrored in his efforts to document their success, so he appointed several official chroniclers, all respected and educated individuals. But the passage of time couldn't be reversed by royal decree. The greatest monarch of his era could name chroniclers, but he couldn't infuse them with the spirit of a bygone age. The chronicles he expected from them were either never started or never completed. Antonio de Guevara, one of those assigned to this task, appears to have been particularly diligent in dedicating his time to it; it is said that he instructed that the salary for one year, during which he had written nothing, be returned to the Imperial treasury. Nonetheless, this didn’t mean he was a[p. 554] successful chronicler.[885] What he produced was not deemed worthy of publication by his contemporaries, and it would likely be judged no more favorably by today’s generation, unless it displayed a greater appreciation for historical accuracy and a better writing style than what is found in his discussions on the life and character of Emperor Marcus Aurelius.[886]
Florian de Ocampo, another of the more distinguished of the chroniclers, showed a wide ambition in the plan he proposed to himself; beginning his chronicles of Charles the Fifth as far back as the days of Noah’s flood. As might have been foreseen, he lived only so long as to finish a small fragment of his vast undertaking;—hardly a quarter part of the first of its four grand divisions.[887] But he went far enough to show how completely the age for such writing was passed away.[888] Not that he failed in credulity; for of that he had more than enough. It was not, however, the poetical credulity of his predecessors, trusting to the old national traditions, but an easy faith, that believed in the wearisome forgeries called the works of Berosus and Manetho,[889] which had been discredited from their first appearance half a century before, and yet were now used by Ocampo as if they were the probable, if not the sufficient, records of an uninterrupted succession of Spanish kings[p. 555] from Tubal, a grandson of Noah. Such a credulity has no charm about it. But besides this, the work of Ocampo, in its very structure, is dry and absurd; and, being written in a formal and heavy style, it is all but impossible to read it. He died in 1555, the year the Emperor abdicated, leaving us little occasion to regret that he had brought his annals of Spain no lower down than the age of the Scipios.
Florian de Ocampo, one of the more notable chroniclers, had ambitious plans for his work; he aimed to chronicle Charles the Fifth starting all the way back to the time of Noah's flood. As could be expected, he lived only long enough to complete a small portion of his extensive project—barely a quarter of the first of its four main sections.[887] Yet, he went far enough to demonstrate how completely the era for such writing had faded away.[888] It wasn't that he lacked credulity; he had plenty of that. However, it wasn't the imaginative credulity of his predecessors, who relied on old national traditions, but rather a blind faith that accepted the tedious forgeries known as the works of Berosus and Manetho,[889] which had been dismissed since they first came out fifty years earlier, and yet Ocampo treated them as if they were reliable, if not adequate, accounts of an unbroken line of Spanish kings[p. 555] from Tubal, a grandson of Noah. Such credulity has no appeal. Additionally, Ocampo's work, in its very format, is dull and nonsensical; written in a formal and heavy style, it’s nearly impossible to get through. He passed away in 1555, the same year the Emperor abdicated, which gives us little reason to lament that he had only chronicled Spanish history up to the age of the Scipios.
Juan Ginez de Sepúlveda was also charged by the Emperor fitly to record the events of his reign;[890] and so was Pero Mexia;[891] but the history of the former, which was first published by the Academy in 1780, is in Latin, while that of Mexia, written, apparently, after 1545, and coming down to the coronation at Bologna, was never published at all.[892] A larger history, however, by the last author, consisting of the lives of all the Roman emperors from Julius Cæsar to Maximilian of Austria, the predecessor of Charles the Fifth, which was printed several times, and is spoken of as an introduction to his Chronicle, shows, notwithstanding its many imperfections of style, that his purpose was to write a true and well-digested history, since he generally refers, under each reign, to the authorities on which he relies.[893]
Juan Ginez de Sepúlveda was also tasked by the Emperor to accurately document the events of his reign;[890] and so was Pero Mexia;[891] but the history by Sepúlveda, first published by the Academy in 1780, is written in Latin, while Mexia's account, written apparently after 1545 and covering up to the coronation in Bologna, was never published at all.[892] However, a larger history by the same author, detailing the lives of all the Roman emperors from Julius Caesar to Maximilian of Austria, who was the predecessor of Charles the Fifth, was printed several times and is considered an introduction to his Chronicle. Despite its many stylistic flaws, it demonstrates that his intention was to create a genuine and well-organized history, since he generally cites the sources he relies on for each reign.[893]
[p. 556]Such works as these prove to us that we have reached the final limit of the old chronicling style; and that we must now look for the appearance of the different forms of regular historical composition in Spanish literature. But before we approach them, we must pause a moment on a few histories and accounts of the New World, which, during the reign of Charles the Fifth, were of more importance than the imperfect chronicles we have just noticed of the Spanish empire in Europe. For as soon as the adventurers that followed Columbus were landed on the western shores of the Atlantic, we begin to find narratives, more or less ample, of their discoveries and settlements; some written with spirit, and even in good taste; others quite unattractive in their style; but nearly all interesting from their subject and their materials, if from nothing else.
[p. 556]Works like these show us that we have reached the end of the old chronicling style, and we now need to look for the emergence of different forms of regular historical writing in Spanish literature. But before we dive into those, let's take a moment to consider a few histories and accounts of the New World, which were more significant during the reign of Charles the Fifth than the imperfect chronicles we've just discussed about the Spanish empire in Europe. As soon as the adventurers who followed Columbus landed on the western shores of the Atlantic, we start to see narratives, varying in detail, of their discoveries and settlements; some are written with flair and even good taste, while others are rather dull in style. However, nearly all of them are interesting because of their subject matter and content, if nothing else.
In the foreground of this picturesque group stands, as the most brilliant of its figures, Fernando Cortés, called, by way of eminence, El Conquistador, the Conqueror. He was born of noble parentage, and carefully bred; and though his fiery spirit drove him from Salamanca before his education could be completed, and brought him to the New World, in 1504, when he was hardly nineteen years old,[894] still the nurture of his youth, so much better than that of most of the other American adventurers, is apparent in his voluminous documents and letters, both published and unpublished. Of these,[p. 557] the most remarkable were, no doubt, five long and detailed Reports to the Emperor on the affairs of Mexico; the first of which, and probably the most curious, dated in 1519, seems to be lost, and the last, belonging, probably, to 1527, exists only in manuscript.[895] The four that remain are well written and have a business-like air about them, as well as a clearness and good taste which remind us sometimes, though rarely, of the “Relazioni” of Machiavelli, and sometimes of Cæsar’s Commentaries. His letters, on the other hand, are occasionally more ornamented. In an unpublished one, written about 1533, and in which, when his fortunes were waning, he sets forth his services and his wrongs, he pleases himself with telling the Emperor that he “keeps two of his Majesty’s letters like holy relics,” adding, that “the favors of his Majesty towards him had been quite too ample for so small a vase”;—courtly and graceful phrases, such as are not found in the documents of his later years, when, disappointed and disgusted with affairs and with the court, he retired to a morose solitude, where he died in 1554, little consoled by his rank, his wealth, or his glory.
In the foreground of this picturesque group stands, as the most notable figure, Fernando Cortés, known as El Conquistador, the Conqueror. He was born to noble parents and received a careful upbringing; though his passionate spirit drove him away from Salamanca before he could finish his education, leading him to the New World in 1504, when he was barely nineteen years old, [894] the nurturing he received in his youth, far superior to that of most other American adventurers, is evident in his extensive documents and letters, both published and unpublished. Of these, [p. 557] the most remarkable were without a doubt five lengthy and detailed reports to the Emperor about the situation in Mexico; the first of which, probably the most intriguing, written in 1519, appears to be lost, and the last, likely from 1527, exists only in manuscript.[895] The four that remain are well written and have a professional tone, along with clarity and good taste that occasionally remind us, though rarely, of Machiavelli’s “Relazioni” and sometimes of Caesar’s Commentaries. His letters, on the other hand, are occasionally more elaborate. In an unpublished one from around 1533, during his decline, he takes the opportunity to tell the Emperor that he “keeps two of his Majesty’s letters like holy relics,” adding that “the favors of his Majesty towards him have been quite too generous for such a small vessel”;—courteous and graceful phrases that are not found in his later documents, when, disillusioned and frustrated with politics and the court, he retreated into a gloomy solitude, where he died in 1554, little comforted by his rank, wealth, or fame.
The marvellous achievements of Cortés in Mexico, however, were more fully, if not more accurately, recorded by Francisco Lopez de Gomara,—the oldest of the regular historians of the New World,[896]—who was born at Seville in 1510, and was, for some time, Professor of[p. 558] Rhetoric at Alcalá. His early life, spent in the great mart of the American adventurers, seems to have given him an interest in them and a knowledge of their affairs which led him to write their history. The works he produced, besides one or two of less consequence, were, first, his “History of the Indies,” which, after the Spanish fashion, begins with the creation of the world, and ends with the glories of Spain, though it is chiefly devoted to Columbus and the discovery and conquest of Peru; and, second, his “Chronicle of New Spain,” which is, in truth, merely the History and Life of Cortés, and which, with this more appropriate title, was reprinted by Bustamente, in Mexico, in 1826.[897] As the earliest records that were published concerning affairs which already stirred the whole of Christendom, these works had, at once, a great success, passing through two editions almost immediately, and being soon translated into French and Italian.
The amazing accomplishments of Cortés in Mexico were detailed more thoroughly, though not necessarily more accurately, by Francisco Lopez de Gomara, the earliest of the standard historians of the New World, who was born in Seville in 1510 and served for a time as a Professor of Rhetoric at Alcalá. His early years spent in the bustling center of American adventurers seemed to instill in him an interest in them and a knowledge of their exploits that prompted him to write their history. His notable works, besides a couple of less significant ones, include first his “History of the Indies,” which, in typical Spanish style, starts with the creation of the world and concludes with the glory of Spain, although it mainly focuses on Columbus and the discovery and conquest of Peru; and second, his “Chronicle of New Spain,” which is really just the history and life of Cortés, and which, with this more fitting title, was reprinted by Bustamente in Mexico in 1826. As the first published records regarding events that had already captivated all of Christendom, these works were immediately successful, going through two editions almost right away and soon being translated into French and Italian.
But though Gomara’s style is easy and flowing, both in his mere narration and in those parts of his works which so amply describe the resources of the newly discovered countries, he did not succeed in producing any thing of permanent authority. He was the secretary of Cortés, and was misled by information received from him, and from other persons, who were too much a part of the story they undertook to relate to tell it fairly.[898][p. 559] His mistakes, in consequence, are great and frequent, and were exposed with much zeal by Bernal Diaz, an old soldier, who, having already been twice to the New World, went with Cortés to Mexico in 1519,[899] and fought there so often and so long, that, many years afterwards, he declared he could sleep with comfort only when his armour was on.[900] As soon as he read the accounts of Gomara, he set himself sturdily at work to answer them, and in 1558 completed his task.[901] The book he thus produced is written with much personal vanity, and runs, in a rude style, into wearisome details; but it is full of the zealous and honest nationality of the old chronicles, so that, while we are reading it, we seem to be carried back into the preceding ages, and to be again in the midst of a sort of fervor and faith which, in writers like Gomara and Cortés, we feel sure we are fast leaving behind us.
But even though Gomara’s writing is easy and smooth, both in his storytelling and in the sections of his works that extensively describe the resources of the newly discovered lands, he didn’t manage to create anything of lasting authority. He was Cortés's secretary and was misled by the information he got from him and others who were too involved in the story they were trying to tell to relate it fairly.[898][p. 559] Because of this, his mistakes are significant and frequent, and they were passionately pointed out by Bernal Diaz, an old soldier who had already traveled to the New World twice and joined Cortés in Mexico in 1519,[899] fighting there so many times and for so long that, many years later, he said he could only sleep comfortably with his armor on.[900] Once he read Gomara’s accounts, he diligently set out to respond to them, completing his task in 1558.[901] The book he produced is filled with a lot of personal pride and tends to be tedious with its rough style and excessive details; however, it is rich with the passionate and honest spirit of the old narratives, making it feel like we are transported back to earlier times, surrounded by a fervor and faith that we sense is quickly fading in writers like Gomara and Cortés.
Among the persons who early came to America, and have left important records of their adventures and times, one of the most considerable was Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo. He was born at Madrid, in 1478,[902] and, having been well educated at the court of Ferdinand and Isabella, as one of the pages of Prince John, was sent out, in 1513, as a supervisor of gold-smeltings, to San Domingo,[903] where, except occasional visits to Spain[p. 560] and to different Spanish possessions in America, he lived nearly forty years, devoted to the affairs of the New World. Oviedo seems, from his youth, to have had a passion for writing; and, besides several less considerable works, among which were imperfect chronicles of Ferdinand and Isabella and of Charles the Fifth, and a life of Cardinal Ximenes,[904] he prepared two of no small value.
Among the people who arrived in America early on and left significant records of their experiences and times, one of the most notable was Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo. He was born in Madrid in 1478, and after receiving a good education at the court of Ferdinand and Isabella, where he served as a page for Prince John, he was sent in 1513 as a supervisor of gold smelting to San Domingo. There, with the exception of occasional trips to Spain and various Spanish territories in America, he spent nearly forty years focused on the affairs of the New World. Oviedo seemed to have had a passion for writing from a young age; besides several lesser works, including incomplete chronicles of Ferdinand and Isabella, Charles the Fifth, and a biography of Cardinal Ximenes, he authored two that were quite valuable.
The most important of these two is “The Natural and General History of the Indies,” filling fifty books, of which the first portions, embracing twenty-one, were published in 1535, while the rest are still found only in manuscript. As early as 1525, when he was at Toledo, and offered Charles the Fifth a summary of the History of Hispaniola, he speaks of his desire to have his larger work printed. But it appears, from the beginning of the thirty-third book and the end of the thirty-fourth, that he was still employed upon it in 1547 and 1548; and it is not unlikely, from the words with which he concludes the thirty-seventh, that he kept each of its larger divisions open, and continued to make additions to them nearly to the time of his death.[905]
The most important of these two is “The Natural and General History of the Indies,” which consists of fifty books. The first twenty-one were published in 1535, while the rest are still only available in manuscript. As early as 1525, while he was in Toledo and presented Charles the Fifth with a summary of the History of Hispaniola, he expressed his wish to have his larger work printed. However, it seems that he was still working on it in 1547 and 1548, as indicated by the beginning of the thirty-third book and the end of the thirty-fourth. It's likely, based on the way he concludes the thirty-seventh book, that he kept each of its larger sections open and continued to add to them almost up to the time of his death.[905]
[p. 561]He tells us that he had the Emperor’s authority to demand, from the different governors of Spanish America, the documents he might need for his work;[906] and as his divisions of the subject are those which naturally arise from its geography, he appears to have gone judiciously about his task. But the materials he was to use were in too crude a state to be easily manageable, and the whole subject was too wide and various for his powers. He falls, therefore, into a loose, rambling style, instead of aiming at philosophical condensation; and, far from an abridgment, which his work ought to have been, he gives us chronicling, documentary accounts of an immense extent of newly discovered country, and of the extraordinary events that had been passing there,—sometimes too short and slight to be interesting, and sometimes too detailed for the reader’s patience. He was evidently a learned man, and maintained a correspondence with Ramusio, the Italian geographer, which could not fail to be useful to both parties.[907] And he was desirous to write in a good and eloquent style, in which he sometimes succeeded. He has, therefore, on the whole, produced a series of accounts of the natural condition, the aboriginal inhabitants, and the political affairs of the wide-spread Spanish possessions in America, as they stood in the middle of the sixteenth century, which[p. 562] is of great value as a vast repository of facts, and not wholly without merit as a composition.[908]
[p. 561]He tells us that he had the Emperor’s permission to request documents from the different governors of Spanish America that he might need for his work;[906] and since his divisions of the subject naturally come from its geography, he seemed to approach his task wisely. However, the materials he was supposed to use were in too rough a state to be easily manageable, and the entire subject was too broad and diverse for his capabilities. Consequently, he falls into a loose, wandering style instead of striving for concise philosophical writing; and rather than being an abridgment, which his work should have been, he provides us with lengthy, documentary accounts of a vast area of newly discovered territory and the extraordinary events taking place there—sometimes too brief and shallow to be engaging, and sometimes too detailed for the reader’s endurance. He was clearly a knowledgeable man and kept correspondence with Ramusio, the Italian geographer, which surely benefited both parties.[907] He wanted to write in a good and eloquent style, in which he sometimes succeeded. Therefore, he has overall produced a series of accounts regarding the natural conditions, the native inhabitants, and the political affairs of the extensive Spanish territories in America as they were in the mid-sixteenth century, which[p. 562] is very valuable as a vast collection of facts and has some merit as a piece of writing.[908]
The other considerable work of Oviedo, the fruit of his old age, is devoted to fond recollections of his native country and of the distinguished men he had known there. He calls it “Las Quinquagenas,” and it consists of a series of dialogues, in which, with little method or order, he gives gossiping accounts of the principal families that figured in Spain during the times of Ferdinand and Isabella and Charles the Fifth, mingled with anecdotes and recollections, such as—not without a simple-hearted exhibition of his own vanity—the memory of his long and busy life could furnish. It appears from[p. 563] the Dialogue on Cardinal Ximenes, and elsewhere, that he was employed on it as early as 1545;[909] but the year 1550 occurs yet more frequently among the dates of its imaginary conversations,[910] and at the conclusion he very distinctly declares that it was finished on the 23d of May, 1556, when he was seventy-nine years old. He died in Valladolid, the next year.
The other significant work of Oviedo, created in his later years, reflects on fond memories of his homeland and the notable people he encountered there. He titles it “Las Quinquagenas,” and it’s made up of a series of dialogues that, without much structure or organization, provide casual stories about the main families that were prominent in Spain during the eras of Ferdinand and Isabella and Charles the Fifth, mixed with anecdotes and memories, including—somewhat showcasing his own pride—the reflections from his long and eventful life. It is evident from[p. 563] the Dialogue on Cardinal Ximenes and other places that he began working on it as early as 1545;[909] however, the year 1550 appears even more often in the dates of its fictional discussions,[910] and at the end, he clearly states that it was completed on May 23, 1556, when he was seventy-nine years old. He passed away in Valladolid the following year.
But both during his life and after his death, Oviedo had a formidable adversary, who, pursuing nearly the same course of inquiries respecting the New World, came almost constantly to conclusions quite opposite. This was no less a person than Bartolomé de las Casas, or Casaus, the apostle and defender of the American Indians,—a man who would have been remarkable in any age of the world, and who does not seem yet to have gathered in the full harvest of his honors. He was born in Seville, probably in 1474; and in 1502, having gone through a course of studies at Salamanca, embarked for the Indies, where his father, who had been there with Columbus nine years earlier, had already accumulated a decent fortune.
But both during his life and after his death, Oviedo had a strong rival, who, exploring nearly the same questions about the New World, often reached completely different conclusions. This rival was none other than Bartolomé de las Casas, or Casaus, the advocate and protector of the American Indians—a remarkable figure in any era, who still hasn’t fully received the recognition he deserves. He was born in Seville, probably in 1474; and in 1502, after studying at Salamanca, he set sail for the Indies, where his father, who had traveled there with Columbus nine years earlier, had already built a respectable fortune.
The attention of the young man was early drawn to the condition of the natives, from the circumstance, that one of them, given to his father by Columbus, had been attached to his own person as a slave, while he was still at the University; and he was not slow to learn, on his arrival in Hispaniola, that their gentle natures and slight frames had already been subjected, in the mines and in[p. 564] other forms of toil, to a servitude so harsh, that the original inhabitants of the island were beginning to waste away under the severity of their labors. From this moment he devoted his life to their emancipation. In 1510 he took holy orders, and continued as a priest, and for a short time as Bishop of Chiapa, nearly forty years, to teach, strengthen, and console the suffering flock committed to his charge. Six times, at least, he crossed the Atlantic, in order to persuade the government of Charles the Fifth to ameliorate their condition, and always with more or less success. At last, but not until 1547, when he was above seventy years old, he established himself at Valladolid, in Spain, where he passed the remainder of his serene old age, giving it freely to the great cause to which he had devoted the freshness of his youth. He died, while on a visit of business, at Madrid, in 1566, at the advanced age, as is commonly supposed, of ninety-two.[911]
The young man became aware of the plight of the natives early on because one of them, given to his father by Columbus, had been assigned to him as a slave while he was still in university. He quickly learned, upon arriving in Hispaniola, that their gentle nature and fragile bodies had already been subjected to such brutal forced labor in the mines and other forms of toil that the original inhabitants of the island were starting to diminish under the weight of their hardships. From that moment on, he dedicated his life to their freedom. In 1510, he was ordained as a priest and later served briefly as Bishop of Chiapa for nearly forty years, teaching, supporting, and comforting the suffering community entrusted to him. He crossed the Atlantic at least six times, trying to persuade the government of Charles the Fifth to improve their situation, achieving varying degrees of success. Finally, in 1547, when he was over seventy years old, he settled in Valladolid, Spain, where he spent the rest of his peaceful old age devoted to the great cause he had committed to in his youth. He passed away while on a business trip to Madrid in 1566, at what is commonly believed to be the age of ninety-two.[p. 564]
Among the principal opponents of his benevolence were Sepúlveda,—one of the leading men of letters and casuists of the time in Spain,—and Oviedo, who, from his connection with the mines and his share in the government of different parts of the newly discovered coun[p. 565]tries, had an interest directly opposite to the one Las Casas defended. These two persons, with large means and a wide influence to sustain them, intrigued, wrote, and toiled against him, in every way in their power. But his was not a spirit to be daunted by opposition or deluded by sophistry and intrigue; and when, in 1519, in a discussion with Sepúlveda concerning the Indians, held in the presence of the young and proud Emperor Charles the Fifth, Las Casas said, “It is quite certain, that, speaking with all the respect and reverence due to so great a sovereign, I would not, save in the way of duty and obedience as a subject, go from the place where I now stand to the opposite corner of this room, to serve your Majesty, unless I believed I should at the same time serve God,”[912]—when he said this, he uttered a sentiment that really governed his life and constituted the basis of the great power he exercised. His works are pervaded by it. The earliest of them, called “A very Short Account of the Ruin of the Indies,” was written in 1542,[913] and dedicated to the prince, afterwards Philip the Second;—a tract in which, no doubt, the sufferings and wrongs of the Indians are much overstated by the indignant zeal of its author, but still one whose expositions are founded in truth, and by their fervor awakened all Europe to a sense of the injustice they set forth. Other short treatises followed, written with similar spirit and power, especially those in reply to Sepúlveda; but none was so often reprinted, either at home or abroad, as the first,[914] and none ever produced[p. 566] so deep and solemn an effect on the world. They were all collected and published in 1552; and, besides being translated into other languages at the time, an edition in Spanish, and a French version of the whole, with two more treatises than were contained in the first collection, appeared at Paris in 1822, prepared by Llorente.
Among the main opponents of his goodwill were Sepúlveda, one of the top intellectuals and thinkers of his time in Spain, and Oviedo, who, due to his ties with the mines and his role in governing various parts of the newly discovered lands, had interests directly opposed to what Las Casas was defending. These two individuals, with significant resources and broad influence to back them up, schemed, wrote, and worked against him in every way possible. However, Las Casas was not the kind of person to be intimidated by opposition or tricked by reasoning and schemes; and when, in 1519, during a debate with Sepúlveda regarding the Indians, held in front of the young and proud Emperor Charles the Fifth, Las Casas stated, “It is quite certain, that, speaking with all the respect and reverence due to so great a sovereign, I would not, except in the way of duty and obedience as a subject, go from the place where I now stand to the opposite corner of this room, to serve your Majesty, unless I believed I should at the same time serve God,”—when he said this, he expressed a sentiment that truly guided his life and formed the foundation of the significant power he wielded. His writings are filled with this sentiment. The earliest of them, titled “A Very Short Account of the Ruin of the Indies,” was written in 1542, and dedicated to the prince, who later became Philip the Second; a document in which, undoubtedly, the sufferings and injustices faced by the Indians are greatly exaggerated by the passionate zeal of its author, but still one whose arguments are rooted in truth, and through their intensity stirred all of Europe to recognize the injustices they described. Other brief essays followed, written with the same spirit and strength, especially those responding to Sepúlveda; but none was reprinted as frequently, either domestically or internationally, as the first, and none had a deeper and more profound impact on the world. They were all compiled and published in 1552; and in addition to being translated into other languages at the time, a Spanish edition, along with a French version of the entire work, including two additional essays not found in the first collection, was released in Paris in 1822, prepared by Llorente.
The great work of Las Casas, however, still remains inedited,—a General History of the Indies from 1492 to 1520, begun by him in 1527 and finished in 1561, but of which he ordered that no portion should be published within forty years of his death. Like his other works, it shows marks of haste and carelessness, and is written in a rambling style; but its value, notwithstanding his too fervent zeal for the Indians, is great. He had been personally acquainted with many of the early discoverers and conquerors, and, at one time, possessed the papers of Columbus, and a large mass of other important documents, which are now lost. He says he had known Cortés “when he was so low and humble, that he besought favor from the meanest servant of Diego Velasquez”; and he knew him afterwards, he tells us, when, in his pride of place at the court of the Emperor, he ventured to jest about the pretty corsair’s part he had played in the affairs of Montezuma.[915] He knew, too, Gomara and Oviedo, and gives[p. 567] at large his reasons for differing from them. In short, his book, divided into three parts, is a great repository, to which Herrera, and through him all the historians of the Indies since, have resorted for materials; and without which the history of the earliest period of the Spanish settlements in America cannot, even now, be properly written.[916]
The major work of Las Casas, however, remains unpublished—a General History of the Indies from 1492 to 1520, which he started in 1527 and completed in 1561, but he requested that no part be released within forty years of his death. Like his other writings, it shows signs of rush and carelessness, and is written in a meandering style; nonetheless, its value, despite his intense passion for the Indians, is significant. He had personal connections with many of the early explorers and conquerors, and had once possessed Columbus's papers and a large collection of other important documents that are now lost. He noted that he had known Cortés “when he was so low and humble, that he asked for favor from the simplest servant of Diego Velasquez”; and he later recounts knowing him when, filled with pride at the Emperor's court, he jokingly referred to his role in the affairs of Montezuma. He also knew Gomara and Oviedo, and provides[p. 567] extensive reasons for his disagreements with them. In short, his book, divided into three parts, is a vital resource that Herrera, and through him all subsequent historians of the Indies, have relied upon for information; without it, the history of the earliest Spanish settlements in America cannot, even today, be properly told.
But it is not necessary to go farther into an examination of the old accounts of the discovery and conquest of Spanish America, though there are many more which, like those we have already considered, are partly books of travel through countries full of wonders, partly chronicles of adventures as strange as those of romance; frequently running into idle and loose details, but as frequently fresh, picturesque, and manly in their tone and coloring, and almost always curious from the facts they record and the glimpses they give of manners and character. Among those that might be added are the stories by Vaca of his shipwreck and ten years’ captivity in Florida, from 1527 to 1537, and his subsequent government for three years of the Rio de la Plata;[917] the short account of the conquest of Peru written by Francisco de Xerez,[918] and the ampler one, of the same wild achievements, which Augustin de Çarate began on the spot, and was prevented by an officer of Gonzalo de Pizarro from[p. 568] finishing till after his return home.[919] But they may all be passed over, as of less consequence than those we have noticed, which are quite sufficient to give an idea, both of the nature of their class and the course it followed,—a class much resembling the old chronicles, but yet one that announces the approach of those more regular forms of history for which it furnishes abundant materials.
But it's not necessary to dive deeper into the old accounts of the discovery and conquest of Spanish America, even though there are many more that, like the ones we've already discussed, are part travel books filled with wonders and part chronicles of adventures as strange as those found in fiction. They often include unnecessary details but just as often are fresh, vivid, and bold in their tone and imagery. They're almost always interesting because of the facts they present and the insights they offer into customs and character. Among those that could be added are the stories by Vaca about his shipwreck and ten years of captivity in Florida from 1527 to 1537, followed by his three years as governor of the Rio de la Plata;[917] the brief account of the conquest of Peru written by Francisco de Xerez,[918] and the more extensive one of the same wild events that Augustin de Çarate started on-site but was not allowed by an officer of Gonzalo de Pizarro to finish until after he returned home.[919] However, these can all be overlooked as less significant than those we've mentioned, which are enough to give an idea of both the nature of their class and the path it followed—a class that closely resembles the old chronicles but also signals the coming of more structured forms of history that it provides ample material for.
END OF VOL. I.
END OF VOL. 1.
FOOTNOTES
Footnotes
[2] Augustin Thierry has in a few words finely described the fusion of society that originally took place in the northwestern part of Spain, and on which the civilization of the country still rests: “Reserrés dans ce coin de terre, devenu pour eux toute la patrie, Goths et Romains, vainqueurs et vaincus, étrangers et indigènes, maîtres et esclaves, tous unis dans le même malheur, oublièrent leurs vieilles haines, leur vieil éloignement, leurs vieilles distinctions; il n’y eut plus qu’un nom, qu’une loi, qu’un état, qu’un langage; tous furent égaux dans cet exil.” Dix Ans d’Études Historiques, Paris, 1836, 8vo, p. 346.
[2] Augustin Thierry has succinctly described the blending of society that originally happened in the northwestern part of Spain, which the country's civilization still depends on: “Confined to this piece of land, which became their entire homeland, Goths and Romans, victors and vanquished, foreigners and locals, masters and slaves, all united in the same misfortune, forgot their old hatreds, their past separations, their previous distinctions; there was no longer anything but one name, one law, one state, one language; all were equal in this exile.” Dix Ans d’Études Historiques, Paris, 1836, 8vo, p. 346.
[4] Speaking of this decisive battle, and following, as he always does, only Arabic authorities, Conde says, “This fearful rout happened on Monday, the fifteenth day of the month Safer, in the year 609 [A. D. 1212]; and with it fell the power of the Moslems in Spain, for nothing turned out well with them after it.” (Historia de la Dominacion de los Árabes en España, Madrid, 1820, 4to, Tom. II. p. 425.) Gayangos, in his more learned and yet more entirely Arabic “Mohammedan Dynasties in Spain,” (London, 1843, 4to, Vol. II. p. 323,) gives a similar account. The purely Spanish historians, of course, state the matter still more strongly;—Mariana, for instance, looking upon the result of the battle as quite superhuman. Historia General de España, 14a impresion, Madrid, 1780, fol., Lib. XI. c. 24.
[4] Regarding this pivotal battle, and sticking to Arabic sources as always, Conde mentions, “This devastating defeat occurred on Monday, the fifteenth day of the month Safer, in the year 609 [A.D. 1212]; and with it, the power of the Muslims in Spain crumbled, as nothing turned out well for them afterwards.” (Historia de la Dominacion de los Árabes en España, Madrid, 1820, 4to, Tom. II. p. 425.) Gayangos, in his more scholarly and thoroughly Arabic "Mohammedan Dynasties in Spain," (London, 1843, 4to, Vol. II. p. 323,) offers a similar account. Purely Spanish historians, of course, emphasize this even further; for example, Mariana views the outcome of the battle as almost superhuman. Historia General de España, 14a impresion, Madrid, 1780, fol., Lib. XI. c. 24.
[5] “And in that time,” we are told in the old “Crónica General de España,” (Zamora, 1541, fol., f. 275,) “was the war of the Moors very grievous; so that the kings, and counts, and nobles, and all the knights that took pride in arms, stabled their horses in the rooms where they slept with their wives; to the end that, when they heard the war-cry, they might find their horses and arms at hand, and mount instantly at its summons.” “A hard and rude training,” says Martinez de la Rosa, in his graceful romance of “Isabel de Solís,” recollecting, I suspect, this very passage,—“a hard and rude training, the prelude to so many glories and to the conquest of the world, when our forefathers, weighed down with harness, and their swords always in hand, slept at ease no single night for eight centuries.” Doña Isabel de Solís, Reyna de Granada, Novela Histórica, Madrid, 1839, 8vo, Parte II. c. 15.
[5] “And during that time,” we read in the old “Crónica General de España,” (Zamora, 1541, fol., f. 275,) “the war against the Moors was extremely harsh; so much so that the kings, counts, nobles, and all the knights who took pride in battle kept their horses stabled in the rooms where they slept with their wives; so that when they heard the battle cry, they could quickly grab their horses and gear and ride out immediately.” “A tough and brutal training,” says Martinez de la Rosa, in his elegant novel “Isabel de Solís,” recalling, I believe, this very passage—“a tough and brutal training, the beginning of so many glories and the conquest of the world, when our ancestors, burdened with armor and their swords always at hand, never enjoyed a single peaceful night for eight centuries.” Doña Isabel de Solís, Reyna de Granada, Novela Histórica, Madrid, 1839, 8vo, Parte II. c. 15.
[7] The date of the only early manuscript of the Poem of the Cid is in these words: “Per Abbat le escribio en el mes de Mayo, en Era de Mill è CC..XLV años.” There is a blank made by an erasure between the second C and the X, which has given rise to the question, whether this erasure was made by the copyist because he had accidentally put in a letter too much, or whether it is a subsequent erasure that ought to be filled,—and, if filled, whether with the conjunction è or with another C; in short, the question is, whether this manuscript should be dated in 1245 or in 1345. (Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Madrid, 1779, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 221.) This year, 1245, of the Spanish era, according to which the calculation of time is commonly kept in the elder Spanish records, corresponds to our A. D. 1207;—a difference of 38 years, the reason for which may be found in a note to Southey’s “Chronicle of the Cid,” (London, 1808, 4to, p. 385,) without seeking it in more learned sources.
[7] The date of the only early manuscript of the Poem of the Cid is noted as: “Per Abbat wrote it in the month of May, in the Era of 1245 years.” There’s a blank caused by an erasure between the second C and the X, which raises the question of whether this erasure was made by the copyist because they accidentally added an extra letter, or if it’s a later erasure that needs to be filled—in which case, should it be filled with the conjunction è or with another C? In short, the question is whether this manuscript should be dated to 1245 or 1345. (Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Madrid, 1779, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 221.) The year 1245, of the Spanish era, which is how time is usually calculated in older Spanish records, corresponds to our A.D. 1207;—a difference of 38 years, the reason for which can be found in a note to Southey’s “Chronicle of the Cid,” (London, 1808, 4to, p. 385,) without needing to consult more scholarly sources.
The date of the poem itself, however, is a very different question from the date of this particular manuscript of it; for the Per Abbat referred to is merely the copyist, whether his name was Peter Abbat or Peter the Abbot, (Risco, Castilla, etc., p. 68.) This question—the one, I mean, of the age of the poem itself—can be settled only from internal evidence of style and language. Two passages, vv. 3014 and 3735, have, indeed, been alleged (Risco, p. 69, Southey’s Chronicle, p. 282, note) to prove its date historically; but, after all, they only show that it was written subsequently to A. D. 1135. (V. A. Huber, Geschichte des Cid, Bremen, 1829, 12mo, p. xxix.) The point is one difficult to settle; and none can be consulted about it but natives or experts. Of these, Sanchez places it at about 1150, or half a century after the death of the Cid, (Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. p. 223,) and Capmany (Eloquencia Española, Madrid, 1786, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 1) follows him. Marina, whose opinion is of great weight, (Memorias de la Academia de Historia, Tom. IV. 1805, Ensayo, p. 34,) places it thirty or forty years before Berceo, who wrote 1220-1240. The editors of the Spanish translation of Bouterwek, (Madrid, 1829, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 112,) who give a fac-simile of the manuscript, agree with Sanchez, and so does Huber (Gesch. des Cid, Vorwort, p. xxvii.). To these opinions may be added that of Ferdinand Wolf, of Vienna, (Jahrbücher der Literatur, Wien, 1831, Band LVI. p. 251,) who, like Huber, is one of the acutest scholars alive in whatever touches Spanish and Mediæval literature, and who places it about 1140-1160. Many other opinions might be cited, for the subject has been much discussed; but the judgments of the learned men already given, formed at different times in the course of half a century from the period of the first publication of the poem, and concurring so nearly, leave no reasonable doubt that it was composed as early as the year 1200.
The date of the poem itself is a completely different issue from the date of this particular manuscript; the Per Abbat mentioned is just the copyist, whether his name was Peter Abbat or Peter the Abbot (Risco, Castilla, etc., p. 68). This question—the one regarding the age of the poem itself—can only be determined from internal evidence of style and language. Two lines, vv. 3014 and 3735, have indeed been cited (Risco, p. 69, Southey’s Chronicle, p. 282, note) as historical proof of its date; however, they only indicate that it was written after A.D. 1135. (V. A. Huber, Geschichte des Cid, Bremen, 1829, 12mo, p. xxix.) This is a difficult point to clarify, and only locals or experts can be consulted about it. Among them, Sanchez places it around 1150, roughly fifty years after the death of the Cid (Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. p. 223), and Capmany (Eloquencia Española, Madrid, 1786, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 1) agrees. Marina, whose opinion carries significant weight (Memorias de la Academia de Historia, Tom. IV. 1805, Ensayo, p. 34), asserts that it was written thirty or forty years before Berceo, who wrote between 1220 and 1240. The editors of the Spanish translation of Bouterwek (Madrid, 1829, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 112), who provide a facsimile of the manuscript, concur with Sanchez, as does Huber (Gesch. des Cid, Vorwort, p. xxvii.). Also noteworthy is Ferdinand Wolf from Vienna (Jahrbücher der Literatur, Wien, 1831, Band LVI. p. 251), who, like Huber, is one of the sharpest scholars on Spanish and medieval literature, placing it around 1140-1160. Many other opinions could be mentioned since the topic has been widely debated; however, the assessments from the learned individuals already cited—made at different times over the course of half a century since the first publication of the poem and showing such close agreement—leave little doubt that it was composed as early as the year 1200.
Mr. Southey’s name, introduced by me in this note, is one that must always be mentioned with peculiar respect by scholars interested in Spanish literature. From the circumstance, that his uncle, the Rev. Herbert Hill, a scholar, and a careful and industrious one, was connected with the English Factory at Lisbon, Mr. Southey visited Spain and Portugal in 1795-6, when he was about twenty-two years old, and, on his return home, published his Travels, in 1797;—a pleasant book, written in the clear, idiomatic, picturesque English that always distinguishes his style, and containing a considerable number of translations from the Spanish and the Portuguese, made with freedom and spirit rather than with great exactness. From this time he never lost sight of Spain and Portugal, or of Spanish and Portuguese literature; as is shown, not only by several of his larger original works, but by his translations, and by his articles in the London Quarterly Review on Lope de Vega and Camoens; especially by one in the second volume of that journal, which was translated into Portuguese, with notes, by Müller, Secretary of the Academy of Sciences at Lisbon, and so made into an excellent compact manual for Portuguese literary history.
Mr. Southey’s name, mentioned in this note, is one that deserves special respect from scholars interested in Spanish literature. Because his uncle, Rev. Herbert Hill, a diligent and thorough scholar, was connected with the English Factory in Lisbon, Mr. Southey visited Spain and Portugal in 1795-96 when he was about twenty-two. Upon returning home, he published his Travels in 1797—a delightful book written in the clear, idiomatic, picturesque English that always characterizes his style, and it includes a considerable number of translations from Spanish and Portuguese done with freedom and spirit rather than strict accuracy. From that point on, he never lost interest in Spain and Portugal or in their literature, as evidenced not only by several of his larger original works but also by his translations and his articles in the London Quarterly Review about Lope de Vega and Camoens; particularly one in the second volume of that journal, which was translated into Portuguese, with notes, by Müller, Secretary of the Academy of Sciences in Lisbon, and thus became an excellent, concise manual for Portuguese literary history.
[8] The Arabic accounts represent the Cid as having died of grief, at the defeat of the Christians near Valencia, which fell again into the hands of the Moslem in 1100. (Gayangos, Mohammedan Dynasties, Vol. II. Appendix, p. xliii.) It is necessary to read some one of the many Lives of the Cid in order to understand the Poema del Cid, and much else of Spanish literature; I will therefore notice four or five of the more suitable and important. 1. The oldest is the Latin “Historia Didaci Campidocti,” written before 1238, and published as an Appendix in Risco. 2. The next is the cumbrous and credulous one by Father Risco, 1792. 3. Then we have a curious one by John von Müller, the historian of Switzerland, 1805, prefixed to his friend Herder’s Ballads of the Cid. 4. The classical Life by Manuel Josef Quintana, in the first volume of his “Vidas de Españoles Célebres” (Madrid, 1807, 12mo). 5. That of Huber, 1829; acute and safe. The best of all, however, is the old Spanish “Chronicle of the Cid,” or Southey’s Chronicle, 1808;—the best, I mean, for those who read in order to enjoy what may be called the literature of the Cid;—to which may be added a pleasant little volume by George Dennis, entitled “The Cid, a Short Chronicle founded on the Early Poetry of Spain,” London, 1845, 12mo.
[8] The Arabic accounts suggest that the Cid died from grief after the Christians were defeated near Valencia, which fell back into Muslim hands in 1100. (Gayangos, Mohammedan Dynasties, Vol. II. Appendix, p. xliii.) It’s important to read one of the many biographies of the Cid to fully grasp the Poema del Cid and much of Spanish literature; therefore, I will mention four or five of the more relevant and significant ones. 1. The oldest is the Latin “Historia Didaci Campidocti,” written before 1238, and published as an Appendix in Risco. 2. The next is the lengthy and gullible one by Father Risco, 1792. 3. Then there’s an interesting one by John von Müller, the historian of Switzerland, from 1805, which is prefixed to his friend Herder’s Ballads of the Cid. 4. The classic biography by Manuel Josef Quintana, in the first volume of his “Vidas de Españoles Célebres” (Madrid, 1807, 12mo). 5. That of Huber, 1829; insightful and reliable. However, the best of all is the old Spanish “Chronicle of the Cid,” or Southey’s Chronicle, 1808;—the best, in my opinion, for those who read for enjoyment of what could be called the literature of the Cid;—to which we can add a delightful little book by George Dennis, titled “The Cid, a Short Chronicle founded on the Early Poetry of Spain,” London, 1845, 12mo.
[12] It is amusing to compare the Moorish accounts of the Cid with the Christian. In the work of Conde on the Arabs of Spain, which is little more than a translation from Arabic chronicles, the Cid appears first, I think, in the year 1087, when he is called “the Cambitur [Campeador] who infested the frontiers of Valencia.” (Tom. II. p. 155.) When he had taken Valencia, in 1094, we are told, “Then the Cambitur—may he be accursed of Allah!—entered in with all his people and allies.” (Tom. II. p. 183.) In other places he is called “Roderic the Cambitur,”—“Roderic, Chief of the Christians, known as the Cambitur,”—and “the Accursed”;—all proving how thoroughly he was hated and feared by his enemies. He is nowhere, I think, called Cid or Seid by Arab writers; and the reason why he appears in Conde’s work so little is, probably, that the manuscripts used by that writer relate chiefly to the history of events in Andalusia and Granada, where the Cid did not figure at all. The tone in Gayangos’s more learned and accurate work on the Mohammedan Dynasties is the same. When the Cid dies, the Arab chronicler (Vol. II. App., p. xliii.) adds, “May God not show him mercy!”
[12] It's interesting to compare the Moorish accounts of the Cid with the Christian ones. In Conde's work on the Arabs in Spain, which is mostly a translation of Arabic chronicles, the Cid first appears, I believe, in 1087, where he is referred to as “the Cambitur [Campeador] who infested the frontiers of Valencia.” (Tom. II. p. 155.) After he captured Valencia in 1094, it’s noted, “Then the Cambitur—may he be accursed of Allah!—entered with all his people and allies.” (Tom. II. p. 183.) In other instances, he’s referred to as “Roderic the Cambitur,”—“Roderic, Chief of the Christians, known as the Cambitur,”—and “the Accursed”; all of which show how much he was despised and feared by his enemies. I don’t think he’s ever referred to as Cid or Seid by Arab writers, and the reason he appears so infrequently in Conde’s work is likely that the manuscripts he used focused mostly on the events in Andalusia and Granada, where the Cid didn’t play a role. The tone in Gayangos’s more scholarly and accurate work on the Mohammedan Dynasties is similar. When the Cid dies, the Arab chronicler (Vol. II. App., p. xliii.) adds, “May God not show him mercy!”
[13] This is the opinion of John von Müller and of Southey, the latter of whom says, in the Preface to his Chronicle, (p. xi.,) “The poem is to be considered as metrical history, not as metrical romance.” But Huber, in the excellent Vorwort to his Geschichte, (p. xxvi.,) shows this to be a mistake; and in the introduction to his edition of the Chronicle, (Marburg, 1844, 8vo, p. xlii.,) shows further, that the poem was certainly not taken from the old Latin Life, which is the proper foundation for what is historical in our account of the Cid.
[13] This is the view of John von Müller and Southey, who states in the Preface to his Chronicle, (p. xi.) "The poem should be seen as metrical history, not as metrical romance." However, Huber, in the excellent Vorwort to his Geschichte, (p. xxvi.) demonstrates that this is a mistake; and in the introduction to his edition of the Chronicle, (Marburg, 1844, 8vo, p. xlii.) he further shows that the poem was definitely not derived from the old Latin Life, which is the appropriate basis for the historical elements in our account of the Cid.
[14] Mariana is much troubled about the history of the Cid, and decides nothing (Historia, Lib. X. c. 4);—Sandoval controverts much, and entirely denies the story of the Counts of Carrion (Reyes de Castilla, Pamplona, 1615, fol., f. 54);—and Ferreras (Synopsis Histórica, Madrid, 1775, 4to, Tom. V. pp. 196-198) endeavours to settle what is true and what is fabulous, and agrees with Sandoval about the marriage of the daughters of the Cid with the Counts. Southey (Chronicle, pp. 310-312) argues both sides, and shows his desire to believe the story, but does not absolutely succeed in doing so.
[14] Mariana is quite concerned about the history of the Cid and is indecisive (Historia, Lib. X. c. 4);—Sandoval disputes a lot and completely rejects the tale of the Counts of Carrion (Reyes de Castilla, Pamplona, 1615, fol., f. 54);—and Ferreras (Synopsis Histórica, Madrid, 1775, 4to, Tom. V. pp. 196-198) tries to clarify what is true and what is fictional, agreeing with Sandoval about the marriage of the Cid's daughters to the Counts. Southey (Chronicle, pp. 310-312) examines both perspectives and shows his eagerness to believe the story, but ultimately struggles to fully accept it.
[15] The poem was originally published by Sanchez, in the first volume of his valuable “Poesías Castellanas Anteriores al Siglo XV.” (Madrid, 1779-90, 4 tom., 8vo; reprinted by Ochoa, Paris, 1842, 8vo.) It contains three thousand seven hundred and forty-four lines, and, if the deficiencies in the manuscript were supplied, Sanchez thinks the whole would come up to about four thousand lines. But he saw a copy made in 1596, which, though not entirely faithful, showed that the older manuscript had the same deficiencies then that it has now. Of course, there is little chance that they will ever be supplied.
[15] The poem was first published by Sanchez in the first volume of his important “Poesías Castellanas Anteriores al Siglo XV.” (Madrid, 1779-90, 4 vols., 8vo; reprinted by Ochoa, Paris, 1842, 8vo.) It has three thousand seven hundred and forty-four lines, and if the gaps in the manuscript were filled in, Sanchez estimates it would total around four thousand lines. However, he viewed a copy made in 1596, which, while not completely accurate, indicated that the older manuscript had the same gaps then as it does now. Obviously, there’s little chance they will ever be filled in.
[16] I would instance the following lines on the famine in Valencia during its Siege by the Cid:—
[16] I would like to mention the following lines about the famine in Valencia during its siege by the Cid:—
Mal se aquexan los de Valencia · que non sabent ques’ far;
Mal se aquexan los de Valencia · que non sabent ques’ far;
De ninguna part que sea · no les viene pan;
De ninguna parte que sea, no les llega pan;
Nin da consejo padre à fijo, · nin fijo à padre:
Ningún consejo de padre a hijo, ni de hijo a padre:
Nin amigo à amigo nos · pueden consolar.
Ningún amigo puede consolar a otro amigo.
Mala cuenta es, Señores, · aver mengua de pan,
Mala cuenta es, Señores, · aver mengua de pan,
Fijos e mugieres verlo · morir de fambre.
Fijos y mujeres, ver cómo mueren de hambre.
vv. 1183-1188.
vv. 1183-1188.
Valencian men doubt what to do, · and bitterly complain,
Valencian men are unsure about what to do and express their frustrations.
That, wheresoe’er they look for bread, · they look for it in vain.
That wherever they search for bread, they search for it in vain.
No father help can give his child, · no son can help his sire,
No father can help his child, and no son can help his father,
Nor friend to friend assistance lend, · or cheerfulness inspire.
Nor help a friend in need, · or bring any cheer.
A grievous story, Sirs, it is, · when fails the needed bread,
A heartbreaking story, gentlemen, it is, when the essential bread is lacking,
And women fair and children young · in hunger join the dead.
And fair women and young children in hunger join the dead.
From the use of Señores, “Sirs,” in this passage, as well as from other lines, like v. 734 and v. 2291, I have thought the poem was either originally addressed to some particular persons, or was intended—which is most in accordance with the spirit of the age—to be recited publicly.
From the use of Señores, “Sirs,” in this passage, along with other lines, like v. 734 and v. 2291, I believe the poem was either originally meant for specific individuals, or was intended—which aligns best with the spirit of the time—to be presented publicly.
Ferran Gonzalez non vió alli dos’ alzase · nin camara abierta nin torre.—v. 2296.
Ferran Gonzalez didn't see there either a raised place, nor an open chamber, nor a tower.—v. 2296.
Feme ante vos yo · è vuestras fijas,
Feme ante vos yo · é vuestras fijas,
Infantes son è · de dias chicas.—vv. 268, 269.
Infantes are little girls by day.—vv. 268, 269.
Some of the irregularities of the versification may be owing to the copyist, as we have but one manuscript to depend upon; but they are too grave and too abundant to be charged, on the whole, to any account but that of the original author.
Some of the irregularities in the verse might be due to the copyist since we only have one manuscript to rely on; however, they are too serious and too numerous to be blamed solely on any factor other than the original author.
[18] Some of the lines of this passage in the original (vv. 723, etc.) may be cited, to show that gravity and dignity were among the prominent attribute of the Spanish language from its first appearance.
[18] Some lines from this passage in the original (vv. 723, etc.) can be referenced to demonstrate that gravity and dignity were key characteristics of the Spanish language from its very beginning.
Embrazan los escudos · delant los corazones,
Embrazan los escudos · delant los corazones,
Abaxan las lanzas apuestas · de los pendones,
Abaxan the lances staked · of the banners,
Enclinaron las caras · de suso de los arzones,
Enclinaron las caras · de arriba de los respaldos,
Iban los ferir · de fuertes corazones,
Iban los ferir · de fuertes corazones,
A grandes voces lama · el que en buen ora nasceò:
A grandes voces lama · el que en buen ora nasceò:
“Ferid los, cavalleros, por · amor de caridad,
“Ferid los, cavalleros, por · amor de caridad,
Yo soy Ruy Diaz el Cid · Campeador de Bibar,” etc.
Yo soy Ruy Díaz el Cid, Campeador de Bibar,” etc.
[19] This and the two following translations were made by Mr. J. Hookham Frere, one of the most accomplished scholars England has produced, and one whom Sir James Mackintosh has pronounced to be the first of English translators. He was, for some years, British Minister in Spain, and, by a conjectural emendation which he made of a line in this very poem, known only to himself and the Marquis de la Romana, was able to accredit a secret agent to the latter in 1808, when he was commanding a body of Spanish troops in the French service on the soil of Denmark;—a circumstance that led to one of the most important movements in the war against Bonaparte. (Southey’s History of the Peninsular War, London, 1823, 4to, Tom. I. p. 657.) The admirable translations of Mr. Frere from the Poem of the Cid, are to be found in the Appendix to Southey’s Chronicle of the Cid; itself an entertaining book, made out of free versions and compositions from the Spanish Poem of the Cid, the old ballads, the prose Chronicle of the Cid, and the General Chronicle of Spain. Mr. Wm. Godwin, in a somewhat singular “Letter of Advice to a Young American on a Course of Studies,” (London, 1818, 8vo,) commends it justly as one of the books best calculated to give an idea of the age of chivalry.
[19] This and the two following translations were done by Mr. J. Hookham Frere, one of the most skilled scholars England has ever had, and one whom Sir James Mackintosh described as the best English translator. He served as the British Minister in Spain for several years and, through a guess he made about a line in this very poem, known only to him and the Marquis de la Romana, he was able to send a secret agent to the latter in 1808, when he was leading a group of Spanish troops in the French army on Danish soil;—an event that contributed to one of the most significant developments in the war against Bonaparte. (Southey’s History of the Peninsular War, London, 1823, 4to, Tom. I. p. 657.) Mr. Frere's excellent translations from the Poem of the Cid can be found in the Appendix to Southey’s Chronicle of the Cid; it's an entertaining book made from free versions and compositions of the Spanish Poem of the Cid, the old ballads, the prose Chronicle of the Cid, and the General Chronicle of Spain. Mr. Wm. Godwin, in a rather unique “Letter of Advice to a Young American on a Course of Studies” (London, 1818, 8vo), rightly praises it as one of the best books to provide insight into the age of chivalry.
It is proper I should add here, that, except in this case of the Poem of the Cid, where I am indebted to Mr. Frere for the passages in the text, and in the case of the Coplas of Manrique, (Chap. 21 of this Period,) where I am indebted to the beautiful version of Mr. Longfellow, the translations in these volumes are made by myself.
It’s important to mention that, except for the Poem of the Cid, for which I’m grateful to Mr. Frere for the passages in the text, and the Coplas of Manrique (Chap. 21 of this Period), for which I’m thankful for the beautiful translation by Mr. Longfellow, the translations in these volumes are all done by me.
[20] This division, and some others less distinctly marked, have led Tapia (Historia de la Civilización de España, Madrid, 1840, 12mo, Tom. I. p. 268) to think, that the whole poem is but a congeries of ballads, as the Iliad has sometimes been thought to be, and, as there is little doubt, the Nibelungenlied really is. But such breaks occur so frequently in different parts of it, and seem so generally to be made for other reasons, that this conjecture is not probable. (Huber, Chrónica del Cid, p. xl.) Besides, the whole poem more resembles the Chansons de Geste of old French poetry, and is more artificial in its structure, than the nature of the ballad permits.
[20] This division, along with a few others that are less clearly defined, has led Tapia (Historia de la Civilización de España, Madrid, 1840, 12mo, Tom. I. p. 268) to believe that the entire poem is just a collection of ballads, similar to how the Iliad has sometimes been perceived, and, as is widely accepted, the Nibelungenlied actually is. However, these interruptions happen so often throughout the poem and seem to serve different purposes that this theory is not likely. (Huber, Chrónica del Cid, p. xl.) Moreover, the entire poem resembles the Chansons de Geste from old French poetry more closely and has a more complex structure than what the ballad form typically allows.
Asur Gonzalez entraba · por el palacio;
Asur Gonzalez walked through the palace;
Manto armino è un · Brial rastrando:
Manto armino è un · Brial rastrando:
Bermeio viene, · ca era almorzado.
Bermeio is coming, as lunch was being served.
En lo que fabló · avie poco recabdo.
En lo que habló, avisé poco recabado.
“Hya varones, quien · vió nunca tal mal?
“Hya varones, quien · vió nunca tal mal?
Quien nos darie nuevas · de Mio Cid, el de Bibar?
Quien nos dará noticias de Mio Cid, el de Bibar?
Fues’ á Riodouirna · los molinos picar,
Fues’ á Riodouirna · the grinding mills,
E prender maquilas · como lo suele far’:
E prender maquilas · como lo suele far’:
Quil’ darie con los · de Carrion a casar’?”
Quil’ darie con los · de Carrion a casar’?”
Esora Muno Gustioz · en pie se levantó:
Esora Muno Gustioz · stood up:
“Cala, alevoso, · malo, è traydor:
"Cala, dangerous, wicked, and deceitful:"
Antes almuerzas, · que bayas à oracion:
Antes almuerzas, · que bayas à oracion:
A los que das paz, · fartas los aderredor.
A los que das paz, · fartas los aderredor.
Non dices verdad · amigo ni à Señor,
Non dices verdad · amigo ni à Señor,
Falso à todos · è mas al Criador.
Falso a todos · es más al Creador.
En tu amistad non · quiero aver racion.
En tu amistad no quiero tener restricciones.
Facertelo decir, que · tal eres qual digo yo.”
Facertelo decir, que · tal eres qual digo yo.”
Sanchez. Tom. I., p. 359.
Sanchez, Tom I., p. 359.
This passage, with what precedes and what follows it, may be compared with the challenge in Shakspeare’s “Richard II.,” Act IV.
This passage, along with what comes before and after it, can be compared to the challenge in Shakespeare’s “Richard II,” Act IV.
Los Fieles è el rey · enseñaron los moiones.
Los Fieles es el rey · los moiones enseñaron.
Librabanse del campo · todos aderredor:
Librabanse del campo · todos alrededor:
Bien gelo demostraron · à todos seis como son,
Bien gelo demostraron · à todos seis como son,
Que por y serie vencido · qui saliese del moion.
Que por y serie vencido · qui saliese del moion.
Todas las yentes · esconbraron aderredor
Todas las gentes · se reunieron alrededor
De seis astas de lanzas · que non legasen al moion.
De seis astas de lanzas · que no llegasen al muelle.
Sorteabanles el campo, · ya les partien el sol:
Sorteabanles el campo, · ya les partien el sol:
Salien los Fieles de medio, · ellos cara por cara son.
Salien los Fieles de medio, · ellos cara por cara son.
Desi vinien los de Mio Cid · à los Infantes de Carrion,
Desi vinien los de Mio Cid · a los Infantes de Carrion,
Ellos Infantes de Carrion · à los del Campeador.
Ellos Infantes de Carrion · to those of the Campeador.
Cada uno dellos mientes · tiene al so.
Cada uno de ellos miente · tiene el suyo.
Abrazan los escudos · delant’ los corazones:
Abrazan los escudos · delant’ los corazones:
Abaxan las lanzas · abueltas con los pendones:
Abaxan the lances · turned with the banners:
Enclinaban las caras · sobre los arzones:
Enclined their faces · over the saddles:
Batien los cavallos · con los espolones:
Batien los caballos · con los espolones:
Tembrar querie la tierra · dod eran movedores.
Tembrar quiere la tierra · donde eran movidos.
Cada uno dellos mientes · tiene al só.
Cada uno de ellos miente · tiene al sol.
Sanchez, Tom. I. p. 368.
Sanchez, Tom. I. p. 368.
A parallel passage from Chaucer’s “Knight’s Tale”—the combat between Palamon and Arcite (Tyrwhitt’s edit., v. 2601)—should not be overlooked.
A similar section from Chaucer’s “Knight’s Tale”—the fight between Palamon and Arcite (Tyrwhitt’s edit., v. 2601)—should not be missed.
“The heraudes left hir priking up and down,
“The heraudes left her priking up and down,
Now ringen trompes loud and clarioun,
Now the trumpets sound loud and clear,
There is no more to say, but est and west,
There’s nothing more to say, except for east and west,
In gon the speres sadly in the rest;
In goes the spheres quietly in the stillness;
In goth the sharpe spore into the side:
In goth the sharp spore into the side:
Ther see men who can just and who can ride.”
Ther see men who can just and who can ride.”
And so on twenty lines farther, both in the English and the Spanish. But it should be borne in mind, when comparing them, that the Poem of the Cid was written two centuries earlier than the “Canterbury Tales” were.
And so, twenty lines later, both in English and Spanish. But it’s important to remember that the Poem of the Cid was written two centuries before the “Canterbury Tales.”
[23] The change of opinion in relation to the Poema del Cid, and the different estimates of its value, are remarkable circumstances in its history. Bouterwek speaks of it very slightingly,—probably from following Sarmiento, who had not read it,—and the Spanish translators of Bouterwek almost agree with him. F. v. Schlegel, however, Sismondi, Huber, Wolf, and nearly or quite all who have spoken of it of late, express a strong admiration of its merits. There is, I think, truth in the remark of Southey (Quarterly Review, 1814, Vol. XII. p. 64): “The Spaniards have not yet discovered the high value of their metrical history of the Cid, as a poem; they will never produce any thing great in the higher branches of art, till they have cast off the false taste which prevents them from perceiving it.”
[23] The change in opinion about the Poema del Cid and the varying assessments of its worth are notable events in its history. Bouterwek dismisses it quite lightly—likely because he relied on Sarmiento, who had not read it—and the Spanish translators of Bouterwek largely agree with him. However, F. v. Schlegel, Sismondi, Huber, Wolf, and nearly everyone else who has discussed it recently express strong admiration for its qualities. I believe Southey's comment (Quarterly Review, 1814, Vol. XII. p. 64) holds true: “The Spaniards have not yet recognized the great value of their metrical history of the Cid as a poem; they will not produce anything significant in higher forms of art until they shed the false taste that prevents them from seeing it.”
Of all poems belonging to the early ages of any modern nation, the one that can best be compared with the Poem of the Cid is the Nibelungenlied, which, according to the most judicious among the German critics, dates, in its present form at least, about half a century after the time assigned to the Poem of the Cid. A parallel might easily be run between them, that would be curious.
Of all the poems from the early days of any modern nation, the one that compares best with the Poem of the Cid is the Nibelungenlied, which, according to the most insightful German critics, dates in its current form at least about fifty years after the time assigned to the Poem of the Cid. A comparison between them would certainly be interesting.
In the Jahrbücher der Literatur, Wien, 1846, Band CXVI., M. Francisque Michel, the scholar to whom the literature of the Middle Ages owes so much, published, for the first time, what remains of an old poetical Spanish chronicle,—“Chrónica Rimada de las Cosas de España,”—on the history of Spain from the death of Pelayo to Ferdinand the Great;—the same poem that is noticed in Ochoa, “Catálogo de Manuscritos,” (Paris, 1844, 4to, pp. 106-110,) and in Huber’s edition of the Chronicle of the Cid, Preface, App. E.
In the Jahrbücher der Literatur, Vienna, 1846, Volume CXVI, M. Francisque Michel, the scholar to whom we owe so much for Middle Ages literature, published, for the first time, what remains of an old poetic Spanish chronicle—“Chrónica Rimada de las Cosas de España”—covering the history of Spain from the death of Pelayo to Ferdinand the Great; the same poem mentioned in Ochoa, “Catálogo de Manuscritos,” (Paris, 1844, 4to, pp. 106-110), and in Huber’s edition of the Chronicle of the Cid, Preface, App. E.
It is a curious, though not important, contribution to our resources in early Spanish literature, and one that immediately reminds us of the old Poem of the Cid. It begins with a prose introduction on the state of affairs down to the time of Fernan Gonzalez, compressed into a single page, and then goes on through eleven hundred and twenty-six lines of verse, when it breaks off abruptly in the middle of a line, as if the copyist had been interrupted, but with no sign that the work was drawing to an end. Nearly the whole of it is taken up with the history of the Cid, his family and his adventures, which are sometimes different from those in the old ballads and chronicles. Thus, Ximena is represented as having three brothers, who are taken prisoners by the Moors and released by the Cid; and the Cid is made to marry Ximena, by the royal command, against his own will; after which he goes to Paris, in the days of the Twelve Peers, and performs feats like those in the romances of chivalry. This, of course, is all new. But the old stories are altered and amplified, like those of the Cid’s charity to the leper, which is given with a more picturesque air, and of Ximena and the king, and of the Cid and his father, which are partly thrown into dialogue, not without dramatic effect. The whole is a free version of the old traditions of the country, apparently made in the fifteenth century, after the fictions of chivalry began to be known, and with the intention of giving the Cid rank among their heroes.
It’s an interesting, though not crucial, addition to our early Spanish literature collection, and it instantly brings to mind the old Poem of the Cid. It starts with a prose introduction summarizing the situation up to the time of Fernan Gonzalez, all packed into a single page, then moves through eleven hundred and twenty-six lines of verse, abruptly cutting off in the middle of a line, as if the copyist got interrupted, with no indication that the piece was nearing its conclusion. Most of the text covers the story of the Cid, his family, and his exploits, which sometimes diverge from those told in the old ballads and chronicles. For example, Ximena is shown as having three brothers who are captured by the Moors and rescued by the Cid; the Cid is said to marry Ximena by royal decree, against his will; then he travels to Paris during the era of the Twelve Peers, performing feats similar to those in chivalric romances. This is all new, of course. However, the old tales are modified and expanded, like the Cid’s generosity to the leper, which is presented in a more vivid way, as well as the interactions between Ximena and the king, and between the Cid and his father, which are partly presented as dialogue, adding a dramatic touch. Overall, it’s a loose adaptation of the old national traditions, seemingly crafted in the fifteenth century, after the stories of chivalry gained popularity, aiming to place the Cid among their legendary heroes.
The measure is that of the long verses used in the older Spanish poetry, with a cæsural pause near the middle of each, and the termination of the lines is in the asonante a-o.[*] But in all this there is great irregularity;—many of the verses running out to twenty or more syllables, and several passages failing to observe the proper asonante. Every thing indicates that the old ballads were familiar to the author, and from one passage I infer that he knew the old poem of the Cid:—
The style features long lines typical of older Spanish poetry, with a pause roughly in the middle of each line, and the lines end in the asonante a-o.[*] However, there's a lot of inconsistency; many lines extend to twenty syllables or more, and some parts don't follow the correct asonante. It’s clear that the author was well-acquainted with the old ballads, and from one section, I gather that he was familiar with the ancient poem about the Cid:—
Veredes lidiar a porfia · e tan firme se dar,
Veredes lidiar a porfia · e tan firme se dar,
Atantos pendones obrados · alçar e abaxar,
Atantos banners crafted · raise and lower,
Atantas lanças quebradas · por el primor quebrar,
Atantas broken spears · for the beauty to break,
Atantos cavallos caer · e non se levantar,
Atantos caballos caen y no se levantan,
Atanto cavallo sin dueño · por el campo andar.
Atanto, a horse without an owner, wandering through the field.
vv. 895-899.
vv. 895-899.
The preceding lines seem imitated from the Cid’s fight before Alcocer, in such a way as to leave no doubt that its author had seen the old poem:—
The previous lines appear to be copied from the Cid's battle before Alcocer, making it clear that the author must have seen the old poem:—
Veriedes tantas lanzas · premer è alzar;
Veriedes tantas lanzas · premer è alzar;
Tanta adarga à · foradar è pasar;
Tanta adarga à · foradar è pasar;
Tanta loriga falsa · desmanchar;
Fake armor · dismantle;
Tantos pendones blancos · salir bermeios en sangre;
Tantos pendones blancos · salir rojos de sangre;
Tantos buenos cavallos · sin sos duenos andar.
Tantos buenos caballos · sin sus dueños andar.
vv. 734-738.
vv. 734-738.
[24] The only knowledge of the manuscript containing these three poems was long derived from a few extracts in the “Biblioteca Española” of Rodriguez de Castro;—an important work, whose author was born in Galicia, in 1739, and died at Madrid, in 1799. The first volume, printed in 1781, in folio, under the patronage of the Count Florida Blanca, consists of a chronological account of the Rabbinical writers who appeared in Spain from the earliest times to his own, whether they wrote in Hebrew, Spanish, or any other language. The second, printed in 1786, consists of a similar account of the Spanish writers, heathen and Christian, who wrote either in Latin or in Spanish down to the end of the thirteenth century, and whose number he makes about two hundred. Both volumes are somewhat inartifically compiled, and the literary opinions they express are of small value; but their materials, largely derived from manuscripts, are curious, and frequently such as can be found in print nowhere else.
[24] The only knowledge about the manuscript containing these three poems has long come from a few excerpts in the “Biblioteca Española” by Rodriguez de Castro—a significant work whose author was born in Galicia in 1739 and died in Madrid in 1799. The first volume, published in 1781 in folio format under the patronage of Count Florida Blanca, provides a chronological account of the Rabbinical writers in Spain from the earliest times up to his own, regardless of whether they wrote in Hebrew, Spanish, or any other language. The second volume, published in 1786, presents a similar overview of Spanish writers, both pagan and Christian, who wrote in Latin or Spanish up to the end of the thirteenth century, estimating their number at around two hundred. Both volumes are somewhat clumsily compiled, and the literary opinions they express aren’t particularly valuable; however, the materials, largely sourced from manuscripts, are interesting and often not found in print anywhere else.
In this work, (Madrid, 1786, fol., Vol. II. pp. 504, 505,) and for a long time, as I have said, there alone, were found notices of these poems; but all of them were printed at the end of the Paris edition of Sanchez’s “Coleccion de Poesías Anteriores al Siglo XV.,” from a copy of the original manuscript in the Escurial, marked there III. K. 4to. Judging by the specimens given in De Castro, the spelling of the manuscript has not been carefully followed in the copy used for the Paris edition.
In this work, (Madrid, 1786, fol., Vol. II. pp. 504, 505,) and for a long time, as I mentioned, there were only references to these poems; however, they were all printed at the end of the Paris edition of Sanchez’s “Coleccion de Poesías Anteriores al Siglo XV.,” from a copy of the original manuscript in the Escurial, labeled III. K. 4to. Based on the examples provided in De Castro, the spelling of the manuscript has not been strictly adhered to in the copy used for the Paris edition.
[25] The story of Apollonius, Prince of Tyre, as it is commonly called, and as we have its incidents in this long poem, is the 153d tale of the “Gesta Romanorum” (s. l., 1488, fol.). It is, however, much older than that collection. (Douce, Illustrations of Shakspeare, London, 1807, 8vo, Vol. II. p. 135; and Swan’s translation of the Gesta, London, 1824, 12mo, Vol. II. pp. 164-495.) Two words in the original Spanish of the passage translated in the text should be explained. The author says,—
[25] The story of Apollonius, Prince of Tyre, as it’s often referred to, and as we see it unfold in this lengthy poem, is the 153rd tale in the “Gesta Romanorum” (s. l., 1488, fol.). However, it’s much older than that collection. (Douce, Illustrations of Shakespeare, London, 1807, 8vo, Vol. II. p. 135; and Swan’s translation of the Gesta, London, 1824, 12mo, Vol. II. pp. 164-495.) Two words from the original Spanish in the translated passage need clarification. The author states,—
Estudiar querria
Quisiera estudiar.
Componer un romance de nueva maestría.
Componer un romance de nueva maestría.
Romance here evidently means story, and this is the earliest use of the word in this sense that I know of. Maestría, like our old English Maisterie, means art or skill, as in Chaucer, being the word afterwards corrupted into Mystery.
Romance here clearly refers to story, and this is the earliest instance of the word used in this way that I know of. Maestría, similar to our old English Maisterie, means art or skill, as in Chaucer, which later became distorted into Mystery.
[26] St. Mary of Egypt was a saint of great repute in Spain and Portugal, and had her adventures written by Pedro de Ribadeneyra in 1609, and Diogo Vas Carrillo in 1673; they were also fully given in the “Flos Sanctorum” of the former, and, in a more attractive form, by Bartolomé Cayrasco de Figueroa, at the end of his “Templo Militante,” (Valladolid, 1602, 12mo,) where they fill about 130 flowing octave stanzas, and by Montalvan, in the drama of “La Gitana de Menfis.” She has, too, a church dedicated to her at Rome on the bank of the Tiber, made out of the graceful ruins of the temple of Fortuna Virilis. But her coarse history has often been rejected as apocryphal, or at least as unfit to be repeated. Bayle, Dictionaire Historique et Critique, Amsterdam, 1740, fol., Tom. III. pp. 334-336.
[26] St. Mary of Egypt was a well-known saint in Spain and Portugal, with her story documented by Pedro de Ribadeneyra in 1609 and Diogo Vas Carrillo in 1673. Her adventures were also fully included in Ribadeneyra's “Flos Sanctorum” and presented in a more appealing way by Bartolomé Cayrasco de Figueroa in the conclusion of his “Templo Militante” (Valladolid, 1602, 12mo), where they take up about 130 flowing octave stanzas, and by Montalvan in the play “La Gitana de Menfis.” Additionally, there is a church dedicated to her in Rome along the Tiber River, built from the elegant ruins of the temple of Fortuna Virilis. However, her gritty story has often been dismissed as apocryphal or at least unsuitable for retelling. Bayle, Dictionaire Historique et Critique, Amsterdam, 1740, fol., Tom. III. pp. 334-336.
[27] Both of the last poems in this MS. were first printed by Pidal in the Revista de Madrid, 1841, and, as it would seem, from bad copies. At least, they contain many more inaccuracies of spelling, versification, and style than the first, and appear to be of a later age; for I do not think the French Fabliaux, which they imitate, were known in Spain till after the period commonly assigned to the Apollonius.
[27] Both of the last poems in this manuscript were first published by Pidal in the Revista de Madrid, 1841, and, it seems, from poor copies. At least, they have many more mistakes in spelling, meter, and style compared to the first, and they seem to belong to a later time; because I don’t believe the French Fabliaux, which they imitate, were known in Spain until after the time typically assigned to the Apollonius.
Quiero en mi vegez, maguer so ya cansado,
Quiero en mi vejez, aunque ya esté cansado,
De esta santa Virgen romanzar su dictado.
De esta santa Virgen romanzar su dictado.
[29] Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. II. p. iv.; Tom. III. pp. xliv.-lvi. As Berceo was ordained Deacon in 1221, he must have been born as early as 1198, since deacon’s orders were not taken before the age of twenty-three. See some curious remarks on the subject of Berceo in the “Examen Crítico del Tomo Primero de el Anti-Quixote,” (Madrid, 1806, 12mo, pp. 22 et seq.,) an anonymous pamphlet, written, I believe, by Pellicer, the editor of Don Quixote.
[29] Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Vol. II, p. iv.; Vol. III, pp. xliv.-lvi. Since Berceo was made a deacon in 1221, he must have been born as early as 1198, because deacon orders were not conferred before the age of twenty-three. Check out some interesting comments about Berceo in the “Examen Crítico del Tomo Primero de el Anti-Quixote,” (Madrid, 1806, 12mo, pp. 22 et seq.), an anonymous pamphlet that I believe was written by Pellicer, the editor of Don Quixote.
[31] The metrical form adopted by Berceo, which he himself calls the quaderna via, and which is in fact that of the poem of Apollonius, should be particularly noticed, because it continued to be a favorite one in Spain for above two centuries. The following stanzas, which are among the best in Berceo, may serve as a favorable specimen of its character. They are from the “Signs of the Judgment,” Sanchez, Tom. II. p. 274.
[31] The metrical style used by Berceo, which he refers to as the quaderna via, and which actually resembles the poem of Apollonius, is worth noting because it remained popular in Spain for over two centuries. The following stanzas, considered some of Berceo's best, provide a great example of its style. They are from the “Signs of the Judgment,” Sanchez, Tom. II. p. 274.
Esti sera el uno · de los signos dubdados:
Esti será uno de los signos dudosos:
Subira a los nubes · el mar muchos estados,
Sube a las nubes · el mar muchos estados,
Mas alto que las sierras · è mas que los collados,
Mas alto que las sierras · è más que los collados,
Tanto que en sequero · fincaran los pescados.
Tanto que en sequero · fincaran los pescados.
Las aves esso mesmo · menudas è granadas
Las aves esso mesmo · menudas è granadas
Andaran dando gritos · todas mal espantadas;
Andaran screaming · all scared badly;
Assi faran las bestias · por domar è domadas,
Assi will tame the beasts; through taming, they are tamed.
Non podran à la noche · tornar à sus posadas.
Non podran à la noche · tornar à sus posadas.
And this shall be one of the signs · that fill with doubts and fright:
And this will be one of the signs that fills people with doubts and fear:
The sea its waves shall gather up, · and lift them, in its might,
The sea will gather up its waves and lift them with its strength.
Up to the clouds, and far above · the dark sierra’s height,
Up to the clouds, and far above the dark mountain's height,
Leaving the fishes on dry land, · a strange and fearful sight.
Leaving the fish on dry land is a strange and scary sight.
The birds besides that fill the air, · the birds both small and great,
The birds around us fill the air, both small and large.
Shall screaming fly and wheel about, · scared by their coming fate;
Shall screaming fly and wheel around, scared by their impending fate;
And quadrupeds, both those we tame · and those in untamed state,
And four-legged animals, both those we domesticate and those in the wild,
Shall wander round nor shelter find · where safe they wonned of late.
Shall wander around and find no shelter · where they used to live safely.
There was, no doubt, difficulty in such a protracted system of rhyme, but not much; and when rhyme first appeared in the modern languages, an excess of it was the natural consequence of its novelty. In large portions of the Provençal poetry, its abundance is quite ridiculous; as in the “Croisade contre les Hérétiques Albigeois,”—a remarkable poem, dating from 1210, excellently edited by M. C. Fauriel, (Paris, 1837, 4to,)—in which stanzas occur where the same rhyme is repeated above a hundred times. When and where this quaternion rhyme, as it is used by Berceo, was first introduced, cannot be determined; but it seems to have been very early employed in poems that were to be publicly recited. (F. Wolf, Ueber die Lais, Wien. 1841, 8vo, p. 257.) The oldest example I know of it, in a modern dialect, dates from about 1100, and is found in the curious MS. of Poetry of the Waldenses (F. Diez, Troubadours, Zwickau, 1826, 8vo, p. 230) used by Raynouard;—the instance to which I refer being “Lo novel Confort,” (Poésies des Troubadours, Paris, 1817, 8vo, Tom. II. p. 111,) which begins,—
There was definitely some struggle with such a long system of rhyme, but not too much; and when rhyme first showed up in the modern languages, the overabundance of it was a natural result of its newness. In many parts of Provençal poetry, the excess is quite absurd; for example, in the “Croisade contre les Hérétiques Albigeois,”—a notable poem from 1210, excellently edited by M. C. Fauriel, (Paris, 1837, 4to,)—where there are stanzas that repeat the same rhyme over a hundred times. It's unclear when and where this quaternary rhyme, as used by Berceo, was first introduced, but it seems to have been used very early in poems meant for public recitation. (F. Wolf, Ueber die Lais, Wien. 1841, 8vo, p. 257.) The oldest example I know of in a modern dialect dates back to around 1100 and is found in the interesting MS. of Poetry of the Waldenses (F. Diez, Troubadours, Zwickau, 1826, 8vo, p. 230) used by Raynouard;—the instance I'm referring to is “Lo novel Confort,” (Poésies des Troubadours, Paris, 1817, 8vo, Tom. II. p. 111,) which begins,—
Aquest novel confort de vertuos lavor
Aquest novel confort de vertuos lavor
Mando, vos scrivent en carita et en amor:
Mando, you write in charm and love:
Prego vos carament per l’amor del segnor,
Prego, I ask you for the love of the Lord,
Abandona lo segle, serve a Dio cum temor.
Abandon the century, serve God with fear.
In Spain, whither it no doubt came from Provence, its history is simply,—that it occurs in the poem of Apollonius; that it gets its first known date in Berceo about 1230; and that it continued in use till the end of the fourteenth century.
In Spain, where it undoubtedly came from Provence, its history is simply this: it appears in the poem of Apollonius; it first shows up in Berceo around 1230; and it remained in use until the end of the fourteenth century.
The thirteen thousand verses of Berceo’s poetry, including even the Hymns, are, with the exception of about twenty lines of the “Duelo de la Vírgen,” in this measure. These twenty lines constitute a song of the Jews who watched the sepulchre after the crucifixion, and, like the parts of the demons in the old Mysteries, are intended to be droll, but are, in fact, as Berceo himself says of them, more truly than perhaps he was aware, “not worth three figs.” They are, however, of some consequence, as perhaps the earliest specimen of Spanish lyrical poetry that has come down to us with a date. They begin thus:—
The thirteen thousand verses of Berceo's poetry, including the Hymns, are all in this style except for about twenty lines from the “Duelo de la Vírgen.” These twenty lines are a song by the Jews who guarded the tomb after the crucifixion, and, like the roles of the demons in the old Mysteries, they're meant to be humorous but are, as Berceo himself puts it—more accurately than he might have realized—“not worth three figs.” Nonetheless, they matter because they may be the earliest example of Spanish lyrical poetry we have with a date. They start like this:—
Velat, aliama de los Judios,
Velat, soul of the Jews,
Eya velar!
Hey there!
Que no vos furten el fijo de Dios,
Que no vos furten el fijo de Dios,
Eya velar!
Hey, watch out!
Car furtarvoslo querran,
Car theft will happen,
Eya velar!
Eya veil!
Andre è Piedro et Johan,
Andre, Piedro, and Johan,
Eya velar!
See you later!
Duelo, 178-9.
Duelo, 178-9.
Watch, congregation of the Jew,
Watch, congregation of the Jews,
Up and watch!
Rise and shine!
Lest they should steal God’s son from you,
Lest they take God's son away from you,
Up and watch!
Get up and watch!
For they will seek to steal the son,
For they will try to steal the son,
Up and watch!
Wake up and watch!
His followers, Andrew, and Peter, and John,
His followers, Andrew, Peter, and John,
Up and watch!
Get up and watch!
Sanchez considers it a Villancico, to be sung like a litany (Tom. IV. p. ix.); and Martinez de la Rosa treats it much in the same way. Obras, Paris, 1827, 12mo, Tom. I. p. 161.
Sanchez sees it as a Villancico, meant to be sung like a chant (Tom. IV. p. ix.); and Martinez de la Rosa approaches it in a similar manner. Obras, Paris, 1827, 12mo, Tom. I. p. 161.
In general, the versification of Berceo is regular,—sometimes it is harmonious; and though he now and then indulges himself in imperfect rhymes, that may be the beginning of the national asonantes (Sanchez, Tom. II. p. xv.) still the license he takes is much less than might be anticipated. Indeed, Sanchez represents the harmony and finish of his versification as quite surprising, and uses stronger language in relation to it than seems justifiable, considering some of the facts he admits. Tom. II. p. xi.
In general, Berceo's verse is consistent—sometimes it's melodic; and even though he occasionally uses imperfect rhymes, which might be the start of the national asonantes (Sanchez, Tom. II. p. xv.), the freedom he takes is much less than one might expect. In fact, Sanchez describes the harmony and polish of his verse as quite remarkable and uses stronger words about it than seem warranted, given some of the facts he acknowledges. Tom. II. p. xi.
[32] San Domingo de Silos, st. 1 and 2. The Saviour, according to the fashion of the age, is called, in v. 2, Don Jesu Christo,—the word then being synonymous with Dominus. See a curious note on its use, in Don Quixote, ed. Clemencin, Madrid, 1836, 4to, Tom. V. p. 408.
[32] San Domingo de Silos, st. 1 and 2. According to the customs of the time, the Saviour is referred to as Don Jesu Christo in v. 2, with the word then being synonymous with Dominus. For an interesting note on its usage, see Don Quixote, ed. Clemencin, Madrid, 1836, 4to, Tom. V. p. 408.
Amigos è vasallos de · Dios omnipotent,
Amigos es vasallos de Dios todopoderoso,
Si vos me escuchasedes · por vuestro consiment,
Si me escuchas · por tu consentimiento,
Querriavos contar un · buen aveniment:
Querriavos contar un · buen aveniment:
Terrédeslo en cabo por · bueno verament.
Terrédeslo en cabo por · good really.
Yo Maestro Gonzalvo de · Berceo nomnado
Yo Maestro Gonzalvo de · Berceo nomnado
Iendo en Romeria · caeci en un prado,
Iendo en Romería · ciegos en un prado,
Verde è bien sencido, · de flores bien poblado,
Verde è bien sencido, · de flores bien poblado,
Logar cobdiciaduero · pora ome cansado.
Logar soñador · para un hombre cansado.
Daban olor sobeio · las flores bien olientes,
Daban olor suave · las flores muy fragantes,
Refrescaban en ome · las caras è las mientes,
Refrescaban en ome las caras y las mentes,
Manaban cada canto · fuentes claras corrientes,
Manaban cada canto · fuentes claras y corrientes,
En verano bien frias, · en yvierno calientes.
En verano muy frías, · en invierno calientes.
Avie hy grand abondo · de buenas arboledas,
Avie hy grand abondo · de buenas arboledas,
Milgranos è figueras, · peros è mazanedas,
Milgranos is figs, but it's also apples,
E muchas otras fructas · de diversas monedas;
E muchas otras frutas · de diversas monedas;
Mas non avie ningunas · podridas nin acedas.
Mas non avie ningunas · podridas nin acedas.
La verdura del prado, · la olor de las flores,
La verdura del prado, · el olor de las flores,
Las sombras de los arbores · de temprados sabores
Las sombras de los árboles · de sabores tempranos
Refrescaronme todo, · è perdi los sudores:
Refrescaronme todo, · è perdi los sudores:
Podrie vevir el ome · con aquellos olores.
Podría abrirse el hombre · con esos olores.
Sanchez, Tom. II. p. 285.
Sanchez, Tom. II. p. 285.
[34] A good account of this part of Berceo’s works, though, I think, somewhat too severe, is to be found in Dr. Dunham’s “History of Spain and Portugal,” (London, 1832, 18mo, Tom. IV. pp. 215-229,) a work of merit, the early part of which, as in the case of Berceo, rests more frequently than might be expected on original authorities. Excellent translations will be found in Prof. Longfellow’s Introductory Essay to his version of the Coplas de Manrique, Boston, 1833, 12mo, pp. 5 and 10.
[34] A good overview of this part of Berceo’s works, although I think it’s a bit too harsh, can be found in Dr. Dunham’s “History of Spain and Portugal,” (London, 1832, 18mo, Vol. IV, pp. 215-229), which is a valuable work that, like Berceo, often relies more on original sources than you might expect. Great translations can be found in Prof. Longfellow’s Introductory Essay to his version of the Coplas de Manrique, Boston, 1833, 12mo, pp. 5 and 10.
[35] For example, when the Madonna is represented looking at the cross, and addressing her expiring son:—
[35] For example, when the Madonna is shown looking at the cross and speaking to her dying son:—
Fiio, siempre oviemos · io è tu una vida;
Fiio, always we overlook · io is your life;
Io à ti quisi mucho, · è fui de ti querida;
Io à ti quisi mucho, · è fui de ti querida;
Io sempre te crey, · è fui de ti creida;
Io sempre te crey, · è fui de ti creida;
La tu piedad larga · ahora me oblida?
La tu piedad larga · ¿ahora me olvida?
Fiio, non me oblides · è lievame contigo,
Fiio, don't forget me · take me with you,
Non me finca en sieglo · mas de un buen amigo;
Non me finca en sieglo · mas de un buen amigo;
Juan quem dist por fiio · aqui plora conmigo:
Juan who was burned by fire · here cries with me:
Ruegote quem condones · esto que io te digo.
Ruegote quem condones · esto que yo te digo.
St. 78, 79.
St. 78, 79.
I read these stanzas with a feeling akin to that with which I should look at a picture on the same subject by Perugino. They may be translated thus:—
I read these stanzas with a feeling similar to how I would look at a painting on the same subject by Perugino. They can be translated like this:—
My son, in thee and me · life still was felt as one;
My son, in you and me, life was still experienced as one;
I loved thee much, and thou lovedst me · in perfectness, my son;
I loved you a lot, and you loved me back completely, my son;
My faith in thee was sure, · and I thy faith had won;
My faith in you was strong, and I had earned your trust;
And doth thy large and pitying love · forget me now, my son?
And does your big and caring love forget me now, my son?
My son, forget me not, · but take my soul with thine;
My son, don't forget me, · but take my soul with yours;
The earth holds but one heart · that kindred is with mine,—
The earth has only one heart, and it connects with mine—
John, whom thou gavest to be my child, · who here with me doth pine;
John, whom you gave to be my child, who is here with me and suffering;
I pray thee, then, that to my prayer · thou graciously incline.
I kindly ask that you consider my request with grace.
[37] Diez, Poesie der Troubadours, pp. 75, 226, 227, 331-350. A long poem on the influence of the stars was addressed to Alfonso by Nat de Mons (Raynouard, Troub., Tom. V. p. 269); and besides the curious poem addressed to him by Giraud Riquier of Narbonne, in 1275, given by Diez, we know that in another poem this distinguished Troubadour mourned the king’s death. Raynouard, Tom. V. p. 171. Millot, Histoire des Troubadours, Paris, 1774, 12mo, Tom. III. pp. 329-374.
[37] Diez, Poetry of the Troubadours, pp. 75, 226, 227, 331-350. A lengthy poem about the influence of the stars was written for Alfonso by Nat de Mons (Raynouard, Troubadours, Vol. V, p. 269); and in addition to the interesting poem directed at him by Giraud Riquier from Narbonne in 1275, as noted by Diez, we know that in another poem this notable Troubadour lamented the king’s passing. Raynouard, Vol. V, p. 171. Millot, History of the Troubadours, Paris, 1774, 12mo, Vol. III, pp. 329-374.
[39] This letter, which the Spanish Academy calls “inimitable,” though early known in MS., seems to have been first printed by Ortiz de Zuñiga (Anales de Sevilla, Sevilla, 1677, fol., p. 124). Several old ballads have been made out of it, one of which is to be found in the “Cancionero de Romances,” por Lorenço de Sepúlveda (Sevilla, 1584, 18mo, f. 104). The letter is found in the preface to the Academy’s edition of the Partidas, and is explained by the accounts in Mariana, (Hist., Lib. XIV. c. 5,) Conde, (Dominacion de los Árabes, Tom. III. p. 69,) and Mondejar (Memorias, Lib. VI. c. 14). The original is said to be in the possession of the Duke of Medina-Sidonia. Semanario Pintoresco, 1845, p. 303.
[39] This letter, which the Spanish Academy describes as “inimitable,” although it was known early on in manuscript form, appears to have been first published by Ortiz de Zuñiga (Anales de Sevilla, Sevilla, 1677, fol., p. 124). Several old ballads have been created from it, one of which can be found in the “Cancionero de Romances,” by Lorenço de Sepúlveda (Sevilla, 1584, 18mo, f. 104). The letter is included in the preface of the Academy’s edition of the Partidas and is detailed in the writings of Mariana (Hist., Lib. XIV. c. 5), Conde (Dominacion de los Árabes, Tom. III. p. 69), and Mondejar (Memorias, Lib. VI. c. 14). The original is said to be owned by the Duke of Medina-Sidonia. Semanario Pintoresco, 1845, p. 303.
[40] A race of African princes, who reigned in Morocco, and subjected all Western Africa. Crónica de Alfonso XI., Valladolid, 1551, fol., c. 219. Gayangos, Mohammedan Dynasties, Vol. II. p. 325.
[40] A group of African princes who ruled in Morocco and dominated all of Western Africa. Crónica de Alfonso XI., Valladolid, 1551, fol., c. 219. Gayangos, Mohammedan Dynasties, Vol. II. p. 325.
[41] Alonzo Perez de Guzman, of the great family of that name, the person to whom this remarkable letter is addressed, went over to Africa in 1276, with many knights, to serve Aben Jusaf against his rebellious subjects, stipulating that he should not be required to serve against Christians. Ortiz de Zuñiga, Anales, p. 113.
[41] Alonzo Perez de Guzman, from the prominent family of that name, the recipient of this notable letter, traveled to Africa in 1276 with many knights to support Aben Jusaf in his fight against rebellious subjects, making it clear that he wouldn’t be obligated to fight against Christians. Ortiz de Zuñiga, Anales, p. 113.
[42] The principal life of Alfonso X. is that by the Marquis of Mondejar (Madrid, 1777, fol.); but it did not receive its author’s final revision, and is an imperfect work. (Prólogo de Cerdá y Rico; and Baena, Hijos de Madrid, Madrid, 1790, 4to, Tom. II. pp. 304-312.) For the part of Alfonso’s life devoted to letters, ample materials are to be found in Castro, (Biblioteca Española, Tom. II. pp. 625-688,) and in the Repertorio Americano (Lóndres, 1827, Tom. III. pp. 67-77); where there is a valuable paper, written, I believe, by Salvá, who published that journal.
[42] The main biography of Alfonso X is by the Marquis of Mondejar (Madrid, 1777, fol.); however, it did not get the author's final revisions and is an incomplete work. (Prólogo de Cerdá y Rico; and Baena, Hijos de Madrid, Madrid, 1790, 4to, Tom. II. pp. 304-312.) For the part of Alfonso's life related to literature, there are plenty of resources available in Castro, (Biblioteca Española, Tom. II. pp. 625-688), and in the Repertorio Americano (London, 1827, Tom. III. pp. 67-77); where you can find a valuable article, believed to be written by Salvá, who published that journal.
[43] The works attributed to Alfonso are:—In Prose: 1. Crónica General de España, to be noticed hereafter. 2. A Universal History, containing an abstract of the history of the Jews. 3. A Translation of the Bible. 4. El Libro del Tesoro, a work on general philosophy; but Sarmiento, in a MS. which I possess, says that this is a translation of the Tesoro of Brunetto Latini, Dante’s master, and that it was not made by order of Alfonso; adding, however, that he has seen a book entitled “Flores de Filosofía,” which professes to have been compiled by this king’s command, and may be the work here intended. 5. The Tábulas Alfonsinas, or Astronomical Tables. 6. Historia de todo el Suceso de Ultramar, to be noticed presently. 7. El Espéculo ó Espejo de todos los Derechos; El Fuero Real, and other laws published in the Opúsculos Legales del Rey Alfonso el Sabio (ed. de la Real Academia de Historia, Madrid, 1836, 2 tom., fol.). 8. Las Siete Partidas.—In Verse: 1. Another Tesoro. 2. Las Cántigas. 3. Two stanzas of the Querellas. Several of these works, like the Universal History and the Ultramar, were, as we know, only compiled by his order, and in others he must have been much assisted. But the whole mass shows how wide were his views, and how great must have been his influence on the language, the literature, and the intellectual progress of his country.
[43] The works attributed to Alfonso include:—In Writing: 1. Crónica General de España, which will be discussed later. 2. A Universal History, summarizing the history of the Jews. 3. A Translation of the Bible. 4. El Libro del Tesoro, a work on general philosophy; however, Sarmiento, in a manuscript I have, states that this is a translation of Brunetto Latini's Tesoro, Dante’s mentor, and that it wasn’t commissioned by Alfonso; he also adds that he has seen a book titled “Flores de Filosofía,” which claims to have been compiled by the king’s directive and might be the intended work here. 5. The Tábulas Alfonsinas, or Astronomical Tables. 6. Historia de todo el Suceso de Ultramar, which will be noted shortly. 7. El Espéculo ó Espejo de todos los Derechos; El Fuero Real, and other laws published in the Opúsculos Legales del Rey Alfonso el Sabio (ed. de la Real Academia de Historia, Madrid, 1836, 2 tom., fol.). 8. Las Siete Partidas.—In Poetry: 1. Another Tesoro. 2. Las Cántigas. 3. Two stanzas of the Querellas. Many of these works, like the Universal History and the Ultramar, were only compiled at his behest, and in others, he likely received considerable help. But the entire collection reflects the breadth of his vision and his significant impact on the language, literature, and intellectual advancement of his country.
[44] Castro, Biblioteca, Tom. II. p. 632, where he speaks of the MS. of the Cántigas in the Escurial. The one at Toledo, which contains only a hundred, is the MS. of which a fac-simile is given in the “Paleographía Española,” (Madrid, 1758, 4to, p. 72,) and in the notes to the Spanish translation of Bouterwek’s History (p. 129). Large extracts from the Cántigas are found in Castro, (Tom. II. pp. 361, 362, and pp. 631-643,) and in the “Nobleza del Andaluzia” de Argote de Molina, (Sevilla, 1588, fol., f. 151,) followed by a curious notice of the king, in Chap. 19, and a poem in his honor.
[44] Castro, Biblioteca, Vol. II, p. 632, where he discusses the manuscript of the Cántigas in the Escurial. The one at Toledo, which contains only one hundred, is the manuscript that has a facsimile in the “Paleographía Española,” (Madrid, 1758, 4to, p. 72), and in the notes of the Spanish translation of Bouterwek’s History (p. 129). Large excerpts from the Cántigas can be found in Castro, (Vol. II, pp. 361, 362, and pp. 631-643), and in the “Nobleza del Andaluzia” by Argote de Molina, (Sevilla, 1588, fol., f. 151), followed by an interesting note about the king in Chap. 19, along with a poem in his honor.
[46] Mondejar, Mem., p. 434. His body, however, was in fact buried at Seville, and his heart, which he had desired should be sent to Palestine, at Murcia, because, as he says in his testament, “Murcia was the first place which it pleased God I should gain in the service and to the honor of King Ferdinand.” Laborde saw his monument there. Itinéraire de l’Espagne, Paris, 1809, 8vo, Tom. II. p. 185.
[46] Mondejar, Mem., p. 434. His body, however, was actually buried in Seville, and his heart, which he wanted to be sent to Palestine, ended up in Murcia, because, as he states in his will, “Murcia was the first place that it pleased God I should conquer in the service and honor of King Ferdinand.” Laborde saw his monument there. Itinéraire de l’Espagne, Paris, 1809, 8vo, Tom. II. p. 185.
[47] J. P. Ribeiro, Dissertaçoes, etc., publicadas per órdem da Academia Real das Sciencias de Lisboa, Lisboa, 1810, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 180. A glossary of French words occurring in the Portuguese, by Francisco de San Luiz, is in the Memorias da Academia Real de Sciencias, Lisboa, 1816, Tom. IV. Parte II. Viterbo (Elucidario, Lisboa, 1798, fol., Tom. I., Advert. Preliminar., pp. viii.-xiii.) also examines this point.
[47] J. P. Ribeiro, Dissertations, etc., published by order of the Royal Academy of Sciences of Lisbon, Lisbon, 1810, 8vo, Vol. I, p. 180. A glossary of French words found in Portuguese, by Francisco de San Luiz, is in the Memoirs of the Royal Academy of Sciences, Lisbon, 1816, Vol. IV, Part II. Viterbo (Elucidario, Lisbon, 1798, fol., Vol. I., Preliminary Notice, pp. viii.-xiii.) also discusses this point.
[50] J. P. Ribeiro, Diss., Tom. I. p. 176. It is possible the document in App., pp. 273-275, is older, as it appears to be from the time of Sancho I., or 1185-1211; but the next document (p. 275) is dated “Era 1230,” which is A. D. 1192, and is, therefore, the oldest with a date.
[50] J. P. Ribeiro, Diss., Vol. I, p. 176. It is possible that the document in App., pp. 273-275, is older, as it seems to be from the time of Sancho I, or 1185-1211; however, the next document (p. 275) is dated “Era 1230,” which corresponds to A.D. 1192, making it the oldest with a date.
[54] After quoting the passage of Santillana just referred to, Sarmiento, who was very learned in all that relates to the earliest Spanish verse, says, with a simplicity quite delightful, “I, as a Galician, interested in this conclusion, should be glad to possess the grounds of the Marquis of Santillana; but I have not seen a single word of any author that can throw light on the matter.” Memorias de la Poesía y Poetas Españoles, Madrid, 1775, 4to, p. 196.
[54] After quoting the passage from Santillana mentioned earlier, Sarmiento, who was very knowledgeable about early Spanish verse, says with charming simplicity, “As a Galician, I'm interested in this conclusion and would love to have the insights of the Marquis of Santillana; however, I haven't found a single word from any author that can clarify the issue.” Memorias de la Poesía y Poetas Españoles, Madrid, 1775, 4to, p. 196.
Que tolleu
Que tolleu
A Mouros Neul e Xeres,
A Mouros Neul and Xeres,
he says (Castro, Tom. II. p. 637); and Xerez was taken in 1263. But all these Cántigas were not, probably, written in one period of the king’s life.
he says (Castro, Tom. II. p. 637); and Xerez was taken in 1263. But all these Cántigas were probably not written during the same period of the king’s life.
[57] Take the following as a specimen. Alfonso beseeches the Madonna rather to look at her merits than at his own claims, and runs through five stanzas, with the choral echo to each, “Saint Mary, remember me!”
[57] Take this as an example. Alfonso asks the Madonna to focus on her own merits instead of his claims and goes through five stanzas, with the repeated line after each, “Saint Mary, remember me!”
Non catedes como
Don't catch like
Pequei assas,
Pequei assassins,
Mais catad o gran
Mais catad o gran
Ben que en vos ias;
Ben, que en vos ias;
Ca uos me fesestes
Ca uos me fesestes
Como quen fas
How are you doing?
Sa cousa quita
Sa cousa quita
Toda per assi.
All day long.
Santa Maria! nenbre uos de mi!
Santa Maria! namen uos de mi!
Non catedes a como
Non catedes a como
Pequey greu,
Pequey hard,
Mais catad o gran ben
But watch the big good
Que uos Deus deu;
What God gave you;
Ca outro ben se non
That sounds good or not
Uos non ei eu
Uos non ei eu
Nen ouue nunca
Nen ouue nunca
Des quando naci.
Since I was born.
Santa Maria! nenbre uos de mi!
Santa Maria! Don't go away from me!
Castro, Bibl., Tom. II. p. 640.
Castro, Bibl., Vol. II, p. 640.
This has, no doubt, a very Provençal air; but others of the Cántigas have still more of it. The Provençal poets, in fact, as we shall see more fully hereafter, fled in considerable numbers into Spain at the period of their persecution at home; and that period corresponds to the reigns of Alfonso and his father. In this way a strong tinge of the Provençal character came into the poetry of Castile, and remained there a long time. The proofs of this early intercourse with Provençal poets are abundant. Aiméric de Bellinoi was at the court of Alfonso IX., who died in 1214, (Histoire Littéraire de la France, par des Membres de l’Institut, Paris, 4to, Tom. XIX. 1838, p. 507,) and was afterwards at the court of Alfonso X. (Ibid., p. 511.) So were Montagnagout, and Folquet de Lunel, both of whom wrote poems on the election of Alfonso X. to the throne of Germany. (Ibid., Tom. XIX. p. 491, and Tom. XX. p. 557; with Raynouard, Troubadours, Tom. IV. p. 239.) Raimond de Tours and Nat de Mons addressed verses to Alfonso X. (Ibid., Tom. XIX. pp. 555, 577.) Bertrand Carbonel dedicated his works to him; and Giraud Riquier, sometimes called the last of the Troubadours, wrote an elegy on his death, already referred to. (Ibid., Tom. XX. pp. 559, 578, 584.) Others might be cited, but these are enough.
This definitely has a very Provençal vibe, but some of the Cántigas have even more of it. The Provençal poets, as we will explore further later on, fled in large numbers to Spain during the time they were persecuted at home; this period aligns with the reigns of Alfonso and his father. This brought a distinct Provençal influence into the poetry of Castile, which lasted for quite a while. There is ample evidence of this early interaction with Provençal poets. Aiméric de Bellinoi was at the court of Alfonso IX., who died in 1214 (Histoire Littéraire de la France, par des Membres de l’Institut, Paris, 4to, Tom. XIX. 1838, p. 507), and later served at the court of Alfonso X. (Ibid., p. 511.) So were Montagnagout and Folquet de Lunel, both of whom wrote poems about Alfonso X.'s election as King of Germany. (Ibid., Tom. XIX. p. 491, and Tom. XX. p. 557; with Raynouard, Troubadours, Tom. IV. p. 239.) Raimond de Tours and Nat de Mons created verses for Alfonso X. (Ibid., Tom. XIX. pp. 555, 577.) Bertrand Carbonel dedicated his works to him, and Giraud Riquier, sometimes referred to as the last of the Troubadours, wrote an elegy on his death, as noted earlier. (Ibid., Tom. XX. pp. 559, 578, 584.) There are others that could be mentioned, but these are sufficient.
[59] First published by Sanchez, (Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. pp. 148-170,) where it may still be best consulted. The copy he used had belonged to the Marquis of Villena, who was suspected of the black art, and whose books were burnt on that account after his death, temp. John II. A specimen of the cipher is given in Cortinas’s translation of Bouterwek (Tom. I. p. 129). In reading this poem, it should be borne in mind that Alfonso believed in astrological predictions, and protected astrology by his laws. (Partida VII. Tít. xxiii. Ley 1.) Moratin the younger (Obras, Madrid, 1830, 8vo, Tom. I. Parte I. p. 61) thinks that both the Querellas and the Tesoro were the work of the Marquis of Villena; relying, first, on the fact that the only manuscript of the latter known to exist once belonged to the Marquis; and, secondly, on the obvious difference in language and style between both and the rest of the king’s known works,—a difference which certainly may well excite suspicion, but does not much encourage the particular conjecture of Moratin as to the Marquis of Villena.
[59] First published by Sanchez, (Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. pp. 148-170), where it might still be best referenced. The copy he used once belonged to the Marquis of Villena, who was suspected of practicing dark arts, and his books were burned for that reason after his death during the reign of John II. A sample of the cipher is included in Cortinas’s translation of Bouterwek (Tom. I. p. 129). While reading this poem, it’s important to keep in mind that Alfonso believed in astrological predictions and supported astrology through his laws. (Partida VII. Tít. xxiii. Ley 1.) Moratin the younger (Obras, Madrid, 1830, 8vo, Tom. I. Parte I. p. 61) argues that both the Querellas and the Tesoro were written by the Marquis of Villena; he bases this on the fact that the only known manuscript of the latter used to belong to the Marquis, and on the clear differences in language and style between these works and the king’s other known writings—this difference certainly raises suspicion, but doesn't strongly support Moratin’s specific claim regarding the Marquis of Villena.
[60] Mariana, Hist., Lib. XIV. c. 7; Castro, Bibl., Tom. I. p. 411; and Mondejar, Memorias, p. 450. The last, however, is mistaken in supposing the translation of the Bible printed at Ferrara in 1553 to have been that made by order of Alfonso, since it was the work of some Jews of the period when it was published.
[60] Mariana, Hist., Lib. XIV. c. 7; Castro, Bibl., Tom. I. p. 411; and Mondejar, Memorias, p. 450. However, Mondejar is incorrect in thinking that the Bible translation printed in Ferrara in 1553 was the one ordered by Alfonso, as it was actually done by some Jews during the time it was published.
[61] La Gran Conquista de Ultramar was printed at Salamanca, by Hans Giesser, in folio, in 1503. That additions are made to it is apparent from Lib. III. c. 170, where is an account of the overthrow of the order of the Templars, which is there said to have happened in the year of the Spanish era 1412; and that it is a translation, so far as it follows William of Tyre, from an old French version of the thirteenth century, I state on the authority of a manuscript of Sarmiento. The Conquista begins thus:—
[61] The Great Conquest of Overseas Territories was printed in Salamanca by Hans Giesser in folio format in 1503. It’s clear that additions have been made to it, as seen in Book III, chapter 170, which includes a report on the downfall of the Order of the Templars, stated to have occurred in the Spanish year 1412. It is also noted that it is a translation—specifically, a translation from an old thirteenth-century French version, according to a manuscript by Sarmiento. The Conquista begins as follows:—
“Capitulo Primero. Como Mahoma predico en Aravia: y gano toda la tierra de Oriente.
“Chapter One. How Muhammad preached in Arabia: and won all the land of the East.
“En aql. tiēpo q̄ eraclius emperador en Roma q̄ fue buē Xpiano, et mātuvo gran tiēpo el imperio en justicia y en paz, levantose Mahoma en tierra de Aravia y mostro a las gētes necias sciēcia nueva, y fizo les creer q̄ era profeta y mensagero de dios, y que le avia embiado al mundo por saluar los hombres qēle creyessen,” etc.
“During the time of the Emperor Eraclius in Rome, who ruled for a long time with justice and peace, Muhammad arose in the land of Arabia and showed the ignorant people new knowledge. He made them believe that he was a prophet and messenger of God, and that he had been sent into the world to save those who believed in him,” etc.
The story of the Knight of the Swan, full of enchantments, duels, and much of what marks the books of chivalry, begins abruptly at Lib. 1. cap. 47, fol. xvii., with these words: “And now the history leaves off speaking for a time of all these things, in order to relate what concerns the Knight of the Swan,” etc.; and it ends with Cap. 185, f. lxxx., the next chapter opening thus: “Now this history leaves off speaking of this, and turns to relate how three knights went to Jerusalem,” etc. This story of the Knight of the Swan, which fills 63 leaves, or about a quarter part of the whole work, appeared originally in Normandy or Belgium, begun by Jehan Renault and finished by Gandor or Graindor of Douay, in 30,000 verses, about the year 1300. (De la Rue, Essai sur les Bardes, etc., Caen, 1834, 8vo, Tom. III. p. 213. Warton’s English Poetry, London, 1824, 8vo, Vol. II. p. 149. Collection of Prose Romances, by Thoms, London, 1838, 12mo, Vol. III., Preface.) It was, I suppose, inserted in the Ultramar, when the Ultramar was prepared for publication, because it was supposed to illustrate and dignify the history of Godfrey of Bouillon, its hero; but this is not the only part of the work made up later than its date. The last chapter, for instance, giving an account of the death of Conradin of the Hohenstauffen, and the assassination in the church of Viterbo, at the moment of the elevation of the host, of Henry, the grandson of Henry III. of England, by Guy of Monfort,—both noticed by Dante,—has nothing to do with the main work, and seems taken from some later chronicle.
The story of the Knight of the Swan, filled with enchantments, duels, and all the elements typical of chivalric tales, starts suddenly at Lib. 1. cap. 47, fol. xvii., with the words: “And now the history stops discussing all these things for a time to tell what concerns the Knight of the Swan,” etc.; and it concludes with Cap. 185, f. lxxx., the next chapter beginning: “Now this history stops talking about this and shifts to tell how three knights went to Jerusalem,” etc. This tale of the Knight of the Swan, which spans 63 pages, or about a quarter of the entire work, was originally written in Normandy or Belgium, started by Jehan Renault and completed by Gandor or Graindor of Douay, in 30,000 verses, around the year 1300. (De la Rue, Essai sur les Bardes, etc., Caen, 1834, 8vo, Tom. III. p. 213. Warton’s English Poetry, London, 1824, 8vo, Vol. II. p. 149. Collection of Prose Romances, by Thoms, London, 1838, 12mo, Vol. III., Preface.) I assume it was added to the Ultramar when it was being prepared for publication, as it was believed to illustrate and enhance the story of Godfrey of Bouillon, its hero; however, this isn’t the only section of the work that was added later. For example, the final chapter, which describes the death of Conradin of the Hohenstauffen and the assassination in the church of Viterbo at the moment of the elevation of the host of Henry, grandson of Henry III. of England, by Guy of Monfort—both mentioned by Dante—has no connection to the main work and seems to be taken from some later chronicle.
[62] There is a curious collection of documents, published by royal authority, (Madrid, 1829-33, 6 tom. 8vo,) called “Coleccion de Cédulas, Cartas, Patentes,” etc., relating to Biscay and the Northern provinces, where the Castilian first appeared. They contain nothing in that language so old as the letter of confirmation to the Fueros of Avilés by Alfonso the Seventh already noted; but they contain materials of some value for tracing the decay of the Latin, by documents dated from the year 804 downwards. (Tom. VI. p. 1.) There is, however, a difficulty relating both to the documents in Latin and to those in the early modern dialect; e. g. in relation to the one in Tom. V. p. 120, dated 1197. It is, that we are not certain that we possess them in precisely their original form and integrity. Indeed, in not a few instances we are sure of the opposite. For these Fueros, Privilegios, or whatever they are called, being but arbitrary grants of an absolute monarch, the persons to whom they were made were careful to procure confirmations of them from succeeding sovereigns, as often as they could; and when these confirmations were made, the original document, if in Latin, was sometimes translated, as was that of Peter the Cruel, given by Marina (Teoría de las Cortes, Madrid, 1813, 4to, Tom. III. p. 11); or, if in the modern dialect, it was sometimes copied and accommodated to the changed language and spelling of the age. Such confirmations were in some cases numerous, as in the grant first cited, which was confirmed thirteen times between 1231 and 1621. Now it does not appear from the published documents in this Coleccion what is, in each instance, the true date of the particular version used. The Avilés document, however, is not liable to this objection. It is extant on the original parchment, upon which the confirmation was made in 1155, with the original signatures of the persons who made it, as testified by the most competent witnesses. See post, Vol. III., Appendix (A), near the end.
[62] There is an interesting collection of documents, published by royal authority, (Madrid, 1829-33, 6 tom. 8vo,) called “Colección de Cédulas, Cartas, Patentes,” etc., related to Biscay and the Northern provinces, where the Castilian language first appeared. They don’t contain anything in that language older than the confirmation letter to the Fueros of Avilés by Alfonso the Seventh mentioned earlier; however, they do hold some valuable materials for tracking the decline of Latin, with documents dated from the year 804 onward. (Tom. VI. p. 1.) There is, though, a challenge regarding both the documents in Latin and those in the early modern dialect; for instance, regarding the one in Tom. V. p. 120, dated 1197. The challenge is that we can't be sure we have them in their exact original form and integrity. In fact, in several cases, we know the opposite is true. Because these Fueros, Privilegios, or whatever they are called, are just arbitrary grants from an absolute monarch, the individuals who received them were careful to obtain confirmations from subsequent rulers whenever possible. When these confirmations were issued, the original document, if in Latin, was sometimes translated, as was the one from Peter the Cruel, given by Marina (Teoría de las Cortes, Madrid, 1813, 4to, Tom. III. p. 11); or, if in the modern dialect, it was sometimes copied and adjusted to the evolved language and spelling of the time. Such confirmations could be numerous, as seen in the initially cited grant, which was confirmed thirteen times between 1231 and 1621. Now, the published documents in this Colección don’t reveal what the true date of each specific version used is. However, the Avilés document is not subject to this concern. It exists on the original parchment, on which the confirmation was made in 1155, with the original signatures of those who issued it, as confirmed by the most qualified witnesses. See post, Vol. III., Appendix (A), near the end.
[63] Fuero Juzgo is a barbarous phrase, which signifies the same as Forum Judicum, and is perhaps a corruption of it. (Covarrubias, Tesoro, Madrid, 1674, fol., ad verb.) The first printed edition of the Fuero Juzgo is of 1600; the best is that by the Academy, in Latin and Spanish, Madrid, 1815, folio.
[63] Fuero Juzgo is a harsh term that means the same as Forum Judicum, and it might be a variation of it. (Covarrubias, Tesoro, Madrid, 1674, fol., ad verb.) The first printed edition of the Fuero Juzgo came out in 1600; the best version is by the Academy, in Latin and Spanish, published in Madrid in 1815, folio.
[64] See the Discurso prefixed to the Academy’s edition, by Don Manuel de Lardizabal y Uribe; and Marina’s Ensayo, p. 29, in Mem. de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. IV., 1805. Perhaps the most curious passage in the Fuero Juzgo is the law (Lib. XII. Tít. iii. Ley 15) containing the tremendous oath of abjuration prescribed to those Jews who were about to enter the Christian Church. But I prefer to give as a specimen of its language one of a more liberal spirit, viz., the eighth Law of the Primero Titolo, or Introduction, “concerning those who may become kings,” which in the Latin original dates from A. D. 643: “Quando el rey morre, nengun non deve tomar el regno, nen facerse rey, nen ningun religioso, nen otro omne, nen servo, nen otro omne estrano, se non omne de linage de los godos, et fillo dalgo, et noble et digno de costumpnes, et con el otorgamiento de los obispos, et de los godos mayores, et de todo el poblo. Asi que mientre que fórmos todos de un corazon, et de una veluntat, et de una fé, que sea entre nos paz et justicia enno regno, et que podamos ganar la companna de los angeles en el otro sieglo; et aquel que quebrantar esta nuestra lee sea escomungado por sempre.”
[64] See the speech at the beginning of the Academy’s edition, by Don Manuel de Lardizabal y Uribe; and Marina’s essay, p. 29, in Mem. de la Acad. de Hist., Vol. IV., 1805. Perhaps the most interesting part of the Fuero Juzgo is the law (Lib. XII. Tit. iii. Ley 15) outlining the severe oath of renunciation required of Jews who were about to join the Christian Church. However, I would rather provide an example of its more progressive language, specifically, the eighth Law of the Primero Titolo, or Introduction, "concerning those who may become kings," which in the original Latin dates back to A.D. 643: “When the king dies, no one should take the kingdom, nor make themselves king, nor any religious figure, nor any other man, nor servant, nor any foreign man, unless it is someone of Gothic lineage, and noble, dignified in behaviors, and with the approval of the bishops, and the greater Goths, and all the people. So long as we are all of one heart, and one will, and one faith, may there be peace and justice in the kingdom among us, and may we earn the company of angels in the afterlife; and whoever breaks this our law shall be excommunicated forever.”
[65] For the Setenario, see Castro, Biblioteca, Tom. II. pp. 680-684; and Marina, Historia de la Legislacion, Madrid, 1808, fol., §§ 290, 291. As far as it goes, which is not through the first of the seven divisions proposed, it consists, 1. of an introduction by Alfonso; and 2. of a series of discussions on the Catholic religion, on Heathenism, etc., which were afterwards substantially incorporated into the first of the Partidas of Alfonso himself.
[65] For the Setenario, see Castro, Biblioteca, Vol. II, pp. 680-684; and Marina, Historia de la Legislacion, Madrid, 1808, fol., §§ 290, 291. To the extent it covers, which does not include the first of the seven sections proposed, it consists of 1. an introduction by Alfonso; and 2. a series of discussions on the Catholic religion, on Heathenism, etc., which were later mainly incorporated into the first of the Partidas by Alfonso himself.
[66] Opúsculos Legales del Rey Alfonso el Sabio, publicados, etc., por la Real Academia de la Historia, Madrid, 1836, 2 tom. fol. Marina, Legislacion, § 301.
[66] Legal Booklets of King Alfonso the Wise, published, etc., by the Royal Academy of History, Madrid, 1836, 2 vols. fol. Marina, Legislation, § 301.
[67] “El Setenario” was the name given to the work begun in the reign of St. Ferdinand, “because,” says Alfonso, in the preface to it, “all it contains is arranged by sevens.” In the same way his own code is divided into seven parts; but it does not seem to have been cited by the name of “The Seven Parts” till above a century after it was composed. Marina, Legislacion, §§ 292-303. Preface to the edition of the Partidas by the Academy, Madrid, 1807, 4to, Tom. I. pp. xv.-xviii.
[67] “El Setenario” is the name given to the work started during the reign of St. Ferdinand, “because,” as Alfonso states in the preface, “everything it contains is organized by sevens.” Similarly, his own code is divided into seven parts; however, it seems that it was not referred to as “The Seven Parts” until more than a century after its creation. Marina, Legislacion, §§ 292-303. Preface to the edition of the Partidas by the Academy, Madrid, 1807, 4to, Tom. I. pp. xv.-xviii.
[70] See a curious and learned book entitled “The Laws of the Siete Partidas, which are still in Force in the State of Louisiana,” translated by L. Moreau Lislet and H. Carleton, New Orleans, 1820, 2 vols. 8vo; and a discussion on the same subject in Wheaton’s “Reports of Cases in the Supreme Court of the United States,” Vol. V. 1820, Appendix; together with various cases in the other volumes of the Reports of the Supreme Court of the United States, e. g. Wheaton, Vol. III. 1818, p. 202, note (a). “We may observe,” says Dunham, (Hist. of Spain and Portugal, Vol. IV. p. 121,) “that, if all the other codes were banished, Spain would still have a respectable body of jurisprudence; for we have the experience of an eminent advocate in the Royal Tribunal of Appeals for asserting, that, during an extensive practice of twenty-nine years, scarcely a case occurred which could not be virtually or expressly decided by the code in question.”
[70] Check out an interesting and informative book called “The Laws of the Siete Partidas, which are still in Force in the State of Louisiana,” translated by L. Moreau Lislet and H. Carleton, New Orleans, 1820, 2 vols. 8vo; and a discussion on the same topic in Wheaton’s “Reports of Cases in the Supreme Court of the United States,” Vol. V. 1820, Appendix; along with various cases in the other volumes of the Reports of the Supreme Court of the United States, for example, Wheaton, Vol. III. 1818, p. 202, note (a). “We may point out,” says Dunham, (Hist. of Spain and Portugal, Vol. IV. p. 121,) “that, if all the other codes were removed, Spain would still have a solid body of law; for we have the testimony of a distinguished lawyer in the Royal Tribunal of Appeals who claimed that, during his long practice of twenty-nine years, there was hardly a case that couldn’t be effectively or explicitly decided by the code in question.”
[75] The laws about the Estudios Generales,—the name then given to what we now call Universities,—filling the thirty-first Título of the second Partida, are remarkable for their wisdom, and recognize some of the arrangements that still obtain in many of the Universities of the Continent. There was, however, at that period, no such establishment in Spain, except one which had existed in a very rude state at Salamanca for some time, and to which Alfonso X. gave the first proper endowment in 1254.
[75] The laws regarding the Estudios Generales—what we now refer to as universities—found in the thirty-first Título of the second Partida, are noteworthy for their insight and acknowledge some of the structures that are still present in many universities across the continent. However, back then, there were no such institutions in Spain, except for one that had been very basic at Salamanca for a while, and to which Alfonso X. provided the first proper funding in 1254.
[77] As no more than a fair specimen of the genuine Castilian of the Partidas, I would cite Part. II. Tít. V. Ley 18, entitled “Como el Rey debe ser granado et franco”: “Grandeza es virtud que está bien á todo home poderoso et señaladamente al rey quando usa della en tiempo que conviene et como debe; et por ende dixo Aristóteles á Alexandro que él puñase de haber en si franqueza, ca por ella ganarie mas aina el amor et los corazones de la gente: et porque él mejor podiese obrar desta bondat, espaladinol qué cosa es, et dixo que franqueza es dar al que lo ha menester et al que lo meresce, segunt el poder del dador, dando de lo suyo et non tomando de lo ageno para darlo á otro, ca el que da mas de lo que puede non es franco, mas desgastador, et demas haberá por fuerza á tomar de lo ageno quando lo suyo non compliere, et si de la una parte ganare amigos por lo que les diere, de la otra parte serle han enemigos aquellos á quien lo tomare; et otrosi dixo que el que da al que non lo ha menester non le es gradecido, et es tal come el que vierte agua en la mar, et el que da al que lo non meresce es como el que guisa su enemigo que venga contra él.”
[77] As a fair example of genuine Castilian from the Partidas, I would reference Part. II. Tít. V. Ley 18, titled “How the King Should Be Generous and Noble”: “Generosity is a virtue that truly fits any powerful person, especially a king, when he uses it at the right time and in the right way; and so Aristotle told Alexander that he should strive to embody this generosity, for it would win him greater love and the hearts of the people: and to better explain this quality, he said that generosity means giving to those in need and to those who deserve it, according to the giver's ability, giving from one’s own resources and not taking from others to give to someone else, because the one who gives more than they can is not generous but wasteful, and will necessarily have to take from others when their own resources run out, and while they may gain friends from what they give, they will also make enemies among those from whom they take; furthermore, he said that giving to someone who doesn’t need it isn’t appreciated, and it’s like pouring water into the sea, and giving to someone who doesn’t deserve it is like preparing your enemy to come against you.”
[78] The Alexandro fills the third volume of the Poesías Anteriores of Sanchez, and was for a long time strangely attributed to Alfonso the Wise, (Nic. Antonio, Bibliotheca Hispana Vetus, ed. Bayer, Matriti, 1787-8, fol., Tom. II. p. 79, and Mondejar, Memorias, pp. 458, 459,) though the last lines of the poem itself declare its author to be Johan Lorenzo Segura.
[78] The Alexandro is the third volume of Sanchez's earlier poems, and for a long time, it was mistakenly credited to Alfonso the Wise (Nic. Antonio, Bibliotheca Hispana Vetus, ed. Bayer, Madrid, 1787-8, fol., Tom. II. p. 79, and Mondejar, Memorias, pp. 458, 459), although the last lines of the poem clearly state that its author is Johan Lorenzo Segura.
[79] Walter de Chatillon’s Latin poem on Alexander the Great was so popular, that it was taught in the rhetorical schools, to the exclusion of Lucan and Virgil. (Warton’s English Poetry, London, 1824, 8vo, Vol. I. p. clxvii.) The French poem begun by Lambert li Cors, and finished by Alexandre de Paris, was less valued, but much read. Ginguené, in the Hist. Lit. de la France, Paris, 4to, Tom. XV. 1820, pp. 100-127.
[79] Walter de Chatillon’s Latin poem about Alexander the Great was so popular that it was taught in rhetoric schools, overshadowing Lucan and Virgil. (Warton’s English Poetry, London, 1824, 8vo, Vol. I. p. clxvii.) The French poem started by Lambert li Cors and completed by Alexandre de Paris was less appreciated but widely read. Ginguené, in the Hist. Lit. de la France, Paris, 4to, Tom. XV. 1820, pp. 100-127.
Quiero leer un libro · de un rey noble pagano,
Quiero leer un libro · sobre un rey noble pagano,
Que fue de grant esforcio, · de corazon lozano,
Que fue de grant esforcio, · de corazon lozano,
Conquistó todel mundo, · metiol so su mano,
Conquistó todo el mundo, · metiólo en su mano,
Terné, se lo compriere, · que soe bon escribano.
Terné, if you buy it, · that he is a good scribe.
Del Princepe Alexandre, · que fue rey de Grecia,
Del Príncipe Alejandro, que fue rey de Grecia,
Que fue franc è ardit · è de grant sabencia.
Que fue franc è ardit · è de grant sabencia.
Venció Poro è Dário, · dos Reyes de grant potencia,
Venció Poro and Dário, the kings of great power,
Nunca conosció ome su par · en la sufrencia.
Nunca conoció hombre igual en el sufrimiento.
El infante Alexandre · luego en su ninnéz
El infante Alexandre · luego en su niñez
Comenzó à demostrar · que seríe de grant prez:
Comenzó a demostrar que sería de gran valor:
Nunca quiso mamar leche · de mugier rafez,
Nunca quiso mamar leche · de mugier rafez,
Se non fue de linage · è de grant gentiléz.
Se non fue de linage · è de grant gentiléz.
Grandes signos contiron · quando est infant nasció:
Grandes signos continuaron · cuando este niño nació:
El ayre fue cambiado, · el sol escureció,
El aire cambió, · el sol se oscureció,
Todol mar fue irado, · la tierra tremeció,
Todol mar was furious, the earth shook,
Por poco quel mundo · todo non pereció.
Por poco que el mundo · todo no pereció.
Sanchez, Tom. III. p. 1.
Sanchez, Tom III, p. 1.
[88] Southey, in the notes to his “Madoc,” Part I. Canto xi., speaks justly of the “sweet flow of language and metre in Lorenzo.” At the end of the Alexandro are two prose letters supposed to have been written by Alexander to his mother; but I prefer to cite, as a specimen of Lorenzo’s style, the following stanzas on the music which the Macedonians heard in Babylon:—
[88] Southey, in the notes to his "Madoc," Part I. Canto xi., accurately describes the "smooth flow of language and rhythm in Lorenzo." At the end of the Alexandro, there are two prose letters that are said to have been written by Alexander to his mother; however, I would rather quote the following stanzas about the music that the Macedonians heard in Babylon as an example of Lorenzo’s style:—
Alli era la musica · cantada per razon,
Alli era la musica · cantada por razones,
Las dobles que refieren · coitas del corazon,
Las dobles que refieren · coitas del corazón,
Las dolces de las baylas, · el plorant semiton,
Las dolces de las baylas, · el plorant semiton,
Bien podrien toller precio · à quantos no mundo son.
Bien podrien toller precio · à quantos no mundo son.
Non es en el mundo · ome tan sabedor,
Non es en el mundo · ome tan sabedor,
Que decir podiesse · qual era el dolzor,
Que decir podiesse · qual era el dolzor,
Mientre ome viviesse · en aquella sabor
Mientre ome viviesse · en aquella sabor
Non avrie sede · nen fame nen dolor.
Non avrie sede · nen fame nen dolor.
St. 1976, 1977.
St. 1976, 1977.
Las dobles in modern Spanish means the tolling for the dead;—here, I suppose, it means some sort of sad chanting.
Las dobles in modern Spanish refers to the tolling for the dead;—here, I assume it signifies some kind of mournful chanting.
[89] Los Votos del Pavon is first mentioned by the Marquis of Santillana (Sanchez, Tom. I. p. lvii.); and Fauchet says, (Recueil de l’Origine de la Langue et Poésie Française, Paris, 1581, fol., p. 88,) “Le Roman du Pavon est une continuation des faits d’Alexandre.” There is an account of a French poem on this subject, in the “Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale,” etc., (Paris, an VII. 4to,) Tom. V. p. 118. Vows were frequently made in ancient times over favorite birds (Barante, Ducs de Bourgogne, ad an. 1454, Paris, 1837, 8vo, Tom. VII. pp. 159-164); and the vows in the Spanish poem seem to have involved a prophetic account of the achievements and troubles of Alexander’s successors.
[89] Los Votos del Pavon is first mentioned by the Marquis of Santillana (Sanchez, Tom. I. p. lvii.); and Fauchet states, (Recueil de l’Origine de la Langue et Poésie Française, Paris, 1581, fol., p. 88,) “Le Roman du Pavon is a continuation of the events of Alexander.” There's a description of a French poem on this topic in the “Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale,” etc., (Paris, an VII. 4to,) Tom. V. p. 118. In ancient times, vows were often made over beloved birds (Barante, Ducs de Bourgogne, ad an. 1454, Paris, 1837, 8vo, Tom. VII. pp. 159-164); and the vows in the Spanish poem appear to have included a prophetic narrative of the achievements and struggles of Alexander’s successors.
[90] The extracts are in Castro, (Tom. II. pp. 725-729,) and the book, which contained forty-nine chapters, was called “Castigos y Documentos para bien vivir, ordenados por el Rey Don Sancho el Quarto, intitulado el Brabo”; Castigos being used to mean advice, as in the old French poem, “Le Castoiement d’un Père a son Fils”; and Documentos being taken in its primitive sense of instructions. The spirit of his father seems to speak in Sancho, when he says of kings, “que han de governar regnos e gentes con ayuda de çientificos sabios.”
[90] The excerpts are in Castro, (Tom. II. pp. 725-729), and the book, which had forty-nine chapters, was titled “Castigos y Documentos para bien vivir, ordenados por el Rey Don Sancho el Quarto, intitulado el Brabo”; Castigos is understood as advice, similar to the old French poem, “Le Castoiement d’un Père a son Fils”; and Documentos is used in its original sense of instructions. The words of his father seem to resonate in Sancho when he remarks about kings, “que han de governar regnos e gentes con ayuda de çientificos sabios.”
[91] Argote de Molina, Sucesion de los Manueles, prefixed to the Conde Lucanor, 1575. The date of his birth has been heretofore considered unsettled, but I have found it given exactly by himself in an unpublished letter to his brother, the Archbishop of Toledo, which occurs in a manuscript in the National Library at Madrid, to be noticed hereafter.
[91] Argote de Molina, Sucesión de los Manueles, added to the Conde Lucanor, 1575. The exact date of his birth has previously been regarded as uncertain, but I've discovered that he specified it in an unpublished letter to his brother, the Archbishop of Toledo, which is found in a manuscript at the National Library in Madrid and will be mentioned later.
[92] In his report of his conversation with King Sancho, when that monarch was on his death-bed, he says, “The King Alfonso and my father in his lifetime, and King Sancho and myself in his lifetime, always had our households together, and our officers were always the same.” Farther on, he says he was brought up by Don Sancho, who gave him the means of building the castle of Peñafiel, and calls God to witness that he was always true and loyal to Sancho, to Fernando, and to Alfonso XI., adding cautiously, “as far as this last king gave me opportunities to serve him.” Manuscript in the National Library at Madrid.
[92] In his account of his conversation with King Sancho while he was on his deathbed, he states, “King Alfonso, my father during his life, King Sancho, and I, always had our households together, and our officials were always the same.” Later, he mentions that he was raised by Don Sancho, who provided him the means to build the castle of Peñafiel, and he calls upon God to confirm that he was always true and loyal to Sancho, Fernando, and Alfonso XI., adding cautiously, “as far as this last king allowed me opportunities to serve him.” Manuscript in the National Library at Madrid.
[98] Mariana, in one of those happy hits of character which are not rare in his History, says of Don John Manuel, that he was “de condicion inquieta y mudable, tanto que a muchos parecia nació solamente para revolver el reyno.” Hist., Lib. XV. c. 12.
[98] Mariana, in one of those fortunate insights into character that are common in his History, says of Don John Manuel that he was "of restless and changeable nature, so much so that many believed he was born solely to stir up the kingdom." Hist., Lib. XV. c. 12.
[99] Argote de Molina, Life of Don John, in the ed. of the Conde Lucanor, 1575. The accounts of Argote de Molina, and of the manuscript in the National Library, are not precisely the same; but the last is imperfect, and evidently omits one work. Both contain the four following, viz.:—1. Chronicle of Spain; 2. Book of Hunting; 3. Book of Poetry; and 4. Book of Counsels to his Son. Argote de Molina gives besides these,—1. Libro de los Sabios; 2. Libro del Caballero; 3. Libro del Escudero; 4. Libro del Infante; 5. Libro de Caballeros; 6. Libro de los Engaños; and 7. Libro de los Exemplos. The manuscript gives, besides the four that are clearly in common, the following:—1. Letter to his brother, containing an account of the family arms, etc.; 2. Book of Conditions, or Libro de los Estados, which may be Argote de Molina’s Libro de los Sabios; 3. Libro del Caballero y del Escudero, of which Argote de Molina seems to make two separate works; 4. Libro de la Caballería, probably Argote de Molina’s Libro de Caballeros; 5. La Cumplida; 6. Libro de los Engeños, a treatise on Military Engines, misspelt by Argote de Molina, Engaños, so as to make it a treatise on Frauds; and 7. Reglas como se deve trovar. But, as has been said, the manuscript has a hiatus, and, though it says there were twelve works, gives the titles of only eleven, and omits the Conde Lucanor, which is the Libro de los Exemplos of Argote’s list.
[99] Argote de Molina, Life of Don John, in the edition of Conde Lucanor, 1575. The accounts of Argote de Molina and the manuscript in the National Library don’t match exactly; however, the latter is incomplete and clearly leaves out one work. Both include the following four: 1. Chronicle of Spain; 2. Book of Hunting; 3. Book of Poetry; and 4. Book of Counsels to his Son. In addition to these, Argote de Molina lists: 1. Libro de los Sabios; 2. Libro del Caballero; 3. Libro del Escudero; 4. Libro del Infante; 5. Libro de Caballeros; 6. Libro de los Engaños; and 7. Libro de los Exemplos. The manuscript adds to the four that are definitely shared the following: 1. Letter to his brother, which includes details about the family’s coat of arms, etc.; 2. Book of Conditions, or Libro de los Estados, which might be Argote de Molina’s Libro de los Sabios; 3. Libro del Caballero y del Escudero, which Argote de Molina appears to treat as two separate works; 4. Libro de la Caballería, likely Argote de Molina’s Libro de Caballeros; 5. La Cumplida; 6. Libro de los Engeños, a treatise on Military Engines, misspelled by Argote de Molina as Engaños, turning it into a treatise on Frauds; and 7. Reglas como se deve trovar. However, as mentioned, the manuscript has a gap and, although it states there were twelve works, it only lists eleven titles and excludes Conde Lucanor, which is the Libro de los Exemplos from Argote’s list.
[103] I am aware there are poems in the Cancioneros Generales, by a Don John Manuel, which have been generally attributed to Don John Manuel, the Regent of Castile in the time of Alfonso XI., as, for instance, those in the Cancionero of Antwerp (1573, 8vo, ff. 175, 207, 227, 267). But they are not his. Their language and thoughts are quite too modern. Probably they are the work of Don John Manuel who was Camareiro Mòr of King Emanuel of Portugal, († 1524,) and whose poems, both in Portuguese and in Spanish, figure largely in the Cancioneiro Gerale of Garcia Rresende, (Lisboa, 1516, fol.,) where they are found at ff. 48-57, 148, 169, 212, 230, and I believe in some other places. He is the author of the Spanish “Coplas sobre los Siete Pecados Mortales,” dedicated to John II. of Portugal, († 1495,) which are in Bohl de Faber’s “Floresta,” (Hamburgo, 1821-25, 8vo, Tom. I. pp. 10-15,) taken from Rresende, f. 55, in one of the three copies of whose Cancioneiro then existing (that at the Convent of the Necessidades in Lisbon) I read them many years ago. Rresende’s Cancioneiro is now no longer so rare, being in course of publication by the Stuttgard Verein. The Portuguese Don John Manuel was a person of much consideration in his time; and in 1497 concluded a treaty for the marriage of King Emanuel of Portugal with Isabella, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain. (Barbosa, Biblioteca Lusitana, Lisboa, 1747, fol., Tom. II. p. 688.) But he appears very little to his honor in Lope de Vega’s play entitled “El Príncipe Perfeto,” under the name of Don Juan de Sosa. Comedias, Tom. XI., Barcelona, 1618, 4to, p. 121.
[103] I know there are poems in the Cancioneros Generales by Don John Manuel, which are often attributed to Don John Manuel, the Regent of Castile during Alfonso XI's reign. An example of this is those in the Cancionero of Antwerp (1573, 8vo, ff. 175, 207, 227, 267). However, they aren't actually his. The language and ideas are too modern for that. They likely come from Don John Manuel, who served as Chief Steward to King Emanuel of Portugal († 1524), and his works, in both Portuguese and Spanish, are prominently featured in the Cancioneiro Gerale by Garcia Rresende (Lisboa, 1516, fol.)—you can find them on ff. 48-57, 148, 169, 212, 230, and possibly elsewhere. He also wrote the Spanish “Coplas sobre los Siete Pecados Mortales,” which was dedicated to John II of Portugal († 1495), and appears in Bohl de Faber’s “Floresta” (Hamburgo, 1821-25, 8vo, Tom. I. pp. 10-15), taken from Rresende, f. 55, in one of the three copies of his Cancioneiro that existed at the time (the one at the Convent of the Necessidades in Lisbon) where I read them many years ago. Rresende’s Cancioneiro is no longer that rare and is currently being published by the Stuttgard Verein. The Portuguese Don John Manuel was a significant figure in his day; in 1497, he arranged the marriage treaty between King Emanuel of Portugal and Isabella, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain. (Barbosa, Biblioteca Lusitana, Lisboa, 1747, fol., Tom. II. p. 688.) However, he doesn't come off very well in Lope de Vega’s play titled “El Príncipe Perfeto,” where he appears as Don Juan de Sosa. Comedias, Tom. XI., Barcelona, 1618, 4to, p. 121.
[104] A similar story is told of Dante, who was a contemporary of Don John Manuel, by Sachetti, who lived about a century after both of them. It is in his Novella 114, (Milano, 1815, 18mo, Tom. II. p. 154,) where, after giving an account of an important affair, about which Dante was desired to solicit one of the city officers, the story goes on thus:—
[104] A similar story is told about Dante, a contemporary of Don John Manuel, by Sachetti, who lived about a hundred years later. It's in his Novella 114, (Milano, 1815, 18mo, Tom. II. p. 154,) where, after recounting an important matter in which Dante was asked to approach one of the city officers, the story continues like this:—
“When Dante had dined, he left his house to go about that business, and, passing through the Porta San Piero, heard a blacksmith singing as he beat the iron on his anvil. What he sang was from Dante, and he did it as if it were a ballad, (un cantare,) jumbling the verses together, and mangling and altering them in a way that was a great offence to Dante. He said nothing, however, but went into the blacksmith’s shop, where there were many tools of his trade, and, seizing first the hammer, threw it into the street, then the pincers, then the scales, and many other things of the same sort, all which he threw into the street. The blacksmith turned round in a brutal manner, and cried out, ‘What the devil are you doing here? Are you mad?’ ‘Rather,’ said Dante, ‘what are you doing?’ ‘I,’ replied the blacksmith, ‘I am working at my trade; and you spoil my things by throwing them into the street.’ ‘But,’ said Dante, ‘if you do not want to have me spoil your things, don’t spoil mine.’ ‘What do I spoil of yours?’ said the blacksmith. ‘You sing,’ answered Dante, ‘out of my book, but not as I wrote it; I have no other trade, and you spoil it.’ The blacksmith, in his pride and vexation, did not know what to answer; so he gathered up his tools and went back to his work, and when he afterward wanted to sing, he sang about Tristan and Launcelot, and let Dante alone.”
“When Dante finished dinner, he left his house to take care of some business, and as he passed through the Porta San Piero, he heard a blacksmith singing while hammering iron on his anvil. What he sang was from Dante, but he performed it like a ballad, jumbling the verses together and messing them up in a way that really upset Dante. He didn’t say anything, though, and went into the blacksmith’s shop, where there were lots of tools. He first grabbed the hammer and threw it into the street, then the tongs, then the scales, and many other things, all tossed out into the street. The blacksmith turned around angrily and shouted, ‘What the hell are you doing? Are you crazy?’ ‘Actually,’ Dante said, ‘what are you doing?’ ‘I am working at my trade,’ replied the blacksmith, ‘and you're ruining my things by throwing them into the street.’ ‘But,’ said Dante, ‘if you don’t want me to ruin your things, don’t ruin mine.’ ‘What am I ruining of yours?’ asked the blacksmith. ‘You sing,’ Dante replied, ‘from my book, but not the way I wrote it; I have no other trade, and you’re ruining it.’ The blacksmith, feeling proud and annoyed, didn’t know how to respond, so he picked up his tools and went back to work. Later, when he wanted to sing, he sang about Tristan and Launcelot, and left Dante alone.”
One of the stories is probably taken from the other: but that of Don John is older, both in the date of its event and in the time when it was recorded.
One of the stories is likely derived from the other: however, Don John's story is older, both in the timing of its events and in when it was documented.
[105] Of this manuscript of Don John in the Library at Madrid, I have, through the kindness of Professor Gayangos, a copy, filling 199 closely written folio pages.
[105] I have a copy of the manuscript of Don John in the Library at Madrid, thanks to the generosity of Professor Gayangos, which consists of 199 densely written folio pages.
[107] That the general form of the Conde Lucanor is Oriental may be seen by looking into the fables of Bidpai, or almost any other collection of Eastern stories; the form, I mean, of separate tales, united by some fiction common to them all, like that of relating them all to amuse or instruct some third person. The first appearance in Europe of such a series of tales grouped together was in the Disciplina Clericalis; a remarkable work, composed by Petrus Alphonsus, originally a Jew, by the name of Moses Sephardi, born at Huesca in Aragon in 1062, and baptized as a Christian in 1106, taking as one of his names that of Alfonso VI. of Castile, who was his godfather. The Disciplina Clericalis, or Teaching for Clerks or Clergymen, is a collection of thirty-seven stories, and many apophthegms, supposed to have been given by an Arab on his death-bed as instructions to his son. It is written in such Latin as belonged to its age. Much of the book is plainly of Eastern origin, and some of it is extremely coarse. It was, however, greatly admired for a long time, and was more than once turned into French verse, as may be seen in Barbazan (Fabliaux, ed. Méon, Paris, 1808, 8vo, Tom. II. pp. 39-183). That the Disciplina Clericalis was the prototype of the Conde Lucanor is probable, because it was popular when the Conde Lucanor was written; because the framework of both is similar, the stories of both being given as counsels; because a good many of the proverbs are the same in both; and because some of the stories in both resemble one another, as the thirty-seventh of the Conde Lucanor, which is the same with the first of the Disciplina. But in the tone of their manners and civilization, there is a difference quite equal to the two centuries that separate the two works. Through the French version, the Disciplina Clericalis soon became known in other countries, so that we find traces of its fictions in the “Gesta Romanorum,” the “Decameron,” the “Canterbury Tales,” and elsewhere. But it long remained, in other respects, a sealed book, known only to antiquaries, and was first printed in the original Latin, from seven manuscripts in the King’s Library, Paris, by the Société des Bibliophiles (Paris, 1824, 2 tom. 12mo). Fr. W. V. Schmidt—to whom those interested in the early history of romantic fiction are much indebted for the various contributions he has brought to it—published the Disciplina anew in Berlin, 1827, 4to, from a Breslau manuscript; and, what is singular for one of his peculiar learning in this department, he supposed his own edition to be the first. It is, on account of its curious notes, the best; but the text of the Paris edition is to be preferred, and a very old French prose version that accompanies it makes it as a book still more valuable.
[107] The general structure of the Conde Lucanor is influenced by Eastern traditions, as seen in the fables of Bidpai or various other collections of Eastern tales. By structure, I mean the individual stories that are linked by a shared theme, typically intended to entertain or educate a third party. The first collection of tales grouped this way to appear in Europe was the Disciplina Clericalis, an important work written by Petrus Alphonsus, originally a Jew named Moses Sephardi, born in Huesca, Aragon, in 1062, and baptized as a Christian in 1106, adopting the name of his godfather, Alfonso VI of Castile. The Disciplina Clericalis, or Teaching for Clerks or Clergymen, includes thirty-seven stories and numerous sayings, supposedly delivered by an Arab on his deathbed as advice to his son. It’s written in the Latin of its time. A lot of the content comes from Eastern sources, and some parts are quite crude. However, it was highly regarded for a long period and was translated into French verse several times, as noted in Barbazan (Fabliaux, ed. Méon, Paris, 1808, 8vo, Tom. II. pp. 39-183). It’s likely that the Disciplina Clericalis inspired the Conde Lucanor because it was popular when the latter was created; both share a similar framework, presenting stories as advice; many proverbs are alike in both; and some stories are comparable, like the thirty-seventh story in the Conde Lucanor, which mirrors the first in the Disciplina. However, the tone reflects the cultural differences that arose over the two centuries between the two works. The French version of the Disciplina Clericalis made it widely recognized in other regions, leading to its influence in works like the “Gesta Romanorum,” the “Decameron,” and the “Canterbury Tales.” Yet, it remained largely obscure, known only to scholars, and was first published in its original Latin from seven manuscripts found in the King’s Library in Paris by the Société des Bibliophiles (Paris, 1824, 2 tom. 12mo). Fr. W. V. Schmidt, who has significantly contributed to the early history of romantic fiction, published a new edition of the Disciplina in Berlin in 1827, 4to, based on a manuscript from Breslau; interestingly, he mistakenly believed his edition to be the first. It is the best version due to its intriguing notes, but the text from the Paris edition is preferred, and an old French prose version that accompanies it adds to its value as a book.
[108] They are all called Enxiemplos; a word which then meant story or apologue, as it does in the Archpriest of Hita, st. 301, and in the “Crónica General.” Old Lord Berners, in his delightful translation of Froissart, in the same way, calls the fable of the Bird in Borrowed Plumes “an Ensample.”
[108] They are all called Enxiemplos; a word that used to mean story or tale, just like it does in the Archpriest of Hita, st. 301, and in the “Crónica General.” Old Lord Berners, in his charming translation of Froissart, also refers to the fable of the Bird in Borrowed Plumes as “an Ensample.”
[112] Capp. 24 and 26. The followers of Don John, however, have been more indebted to him than he was to his predecessors. Thus, the story of “Don Illan el Negromantico” (Cap. 13) was found by Mr. Douce in two French and four English authors. (Blanco White, Variedades, Lóndres, 1824, Tom. I. p. 310.) The apologue which Gil Blas, when he is starving, relates to the Duke of Lerma, (Liv. VIII. c. 6,) and “which,” he says, “he had read in Pilpay or some other fable writer,” I sought in vain in Bidpai, and stumbled upon it, when not seeking it, in the Conde Lucanor, Cap. 18. It may be added, that the fable of the Swallows and the Flax (Cap. 27) is better given there than it is in La Fontaine.
[112] Caps. 24 and 26. Don John's followers, however, owe him more than he owed to those before him. For example, the story of “Don Illan el Negromantico” (Cap. 13) was discovered by Mr. Douce in two French and four English authors. (Blanco White, Variedades, London, 1824, Vol. I, p. 310.) The tale that Gil Blas tells the Duke of Lerma when he is starving (Liv. VIII, c. 6), which he claims to have read in Pilpay or another fable writer, I searched for in vain in Bidpai and unexpectedly found in the Conde Lucanor, Cap. 18. Additionally, the fable of the Swallows and the Flax (Cap. 27) is presented better there than in La Fontaine.
[113] Shakspeare, it is well known, took the materials for his “Taming of the Shrew,” with little ceremony, from a play with the same title, printed in 1594. But the story, in its different parts, seems to have been familiar in the East from the earliest times, and was, I suppose, found there among the traditions of Persia by Sir John Malcolm. (Sketches of Persia, London, 1827, 8vo, Vol. II. p. 54.) In Europe I am not aware that it can be detected earlier than the Conde Lucanor, Cap. 45. The doctrine of unlimited submission on the part of the wife seems, indeed, to have been a favorite one with Don John Manuel; for, in another story, (Cap. 5,) he says, in the very spirit of Petruchio’s jest about the sun and moon, “If a husband says the stream runs up hill, his wife ought to believe him, and say that it is so.”
[113] Shakespeare, as we all know, borrowed the material for his “Taming of the Shrew” quite casually from a play of the same name that was printed in 1594. However, the story, in its various versions, seems to have been known in the East since ancient times, and I assume it was among the traditions of Persia that Sir John Malcolm discovered it. (Sketches of Persia, London, 1827, 8vo, Vol. II. p. 54.) In Europe, I’m not aware of it appearing any earlier than in Conde Lucanor, Cap. 45. The idea of total submission from the wife appears to have been a favorite with Don John Manuel; for, in another story (Cap. 5), he states, echoing Petruchio’s joke about the sun and moon, “If a husband claims that the stream flows uphill, his wife should believe him and say that it’s true.”
[114] Fernan Gonzalez is the great hero of Castile, whose adventures will be noticed when we come to the poem about them; and in the battle of Hazinas he gained the decisive victory over the Moors which is well described in the third part of the “Crónica General.”
[114] Fernan Gonzalez is the legendary hero of Castile, and we'll explore his adventures in the poem dedicated to them. In the battle of Hazinas, he achieved a significant victory over the Moors, which is detailed in the third part of the “Crónica General.”
[115] “Y el Conde tovo este por buen exemplo,”—an old Castilian formula. (Crónica General, Parte III. c. 5.) Argote de Molina says of such phrases, which abound in the Conde Lucanor, that “they give a taste of the old proprieties of the Castilian”; and elsewhere, that “they show what was the pure idiom of our tongue.” Don John himself, with his accustomed simplicity, says, “I have made up the book with the handsomest words I could.” (Ed. 1575, f. 1, b.) Many of his words, however, needed explanation in the reign of Philip the Second, and, on the whole, the phraseology of the Conde Lucanor sounds older than that of the Partidas, which were yet written nearly a century before it. Some of its obsolete words are purely Latin, like cras for to-morrow, f. 83, and elsewhere.
[115] “And the Count considered this a good example,”—an old Castilian phrase. (Crónica General, Parte III. c. 5.) Argote de Molina notes that such phrases, which are common in the Conde Lucanor, “reflect the old proprieties of the Castilian language”; and elsewhere, he mentions that “they represent the pure idiom of our language.” Don John himself, with his usual straightforwardness, says, “I put together the book with the best words I could find.” (Ed. 1575, f. 1, b.) Many of his words, however, needed clarification during the reign of Philip the Second, and overall, the language of the Conde Lucanor feels older than that of the Partidas, which were written almost a century before it. Some of its outdated words are purely Latin, like cras for tomorrow, f. 83, and elsewhere.
[118] Cap. 8.—I infer from the Conde Lucanor, that Don John knew little about the Bible, as he cites it wrong in Cap. 4, and in Cap. 44 shows that he did not know it contained the comparison about the blind who lead the blind.
[118] Cap. 8.—I gather from the Conde Lucanor that Don John wasn't very familiar with the Bible, since he misquotes it in Cap. 4, and in Cap. 44, he reveals that he didn’t realize it included the analogy about the blind leading the blind.
[119] There are two Spanish editions of the Conde Lucanor: the first and best by Argote de Molina, 4to, Sevilla, 1575, with a life of Don John prefixed, and a curious essay on Castilian verse at the end,—one of the rarest books in the world; and the other, only less rare, published at Madrid, 1642. The references in the notes are to the first. A reprint, made, if I mistake not, from the last, and edited by A. Keller, appeared at Stuttgard, 1839, 12mo, and a German translation by J. von Eichendorff, at Berlin, in 1840, 12mo. Don John Manuel, I observe, cites Arabic twice in the Conde Lucanor, (Capp. 11 and 14,)—a rare circumstance in early Spanish literature.
[119] There are two Spanish editions of Conde Lucanor: the first and best is by Argote de Molina, quarto, Sevilla, 1575, which includes a life of Don John at the beginning and a fascinating essay on Castilian verse at the end—one of the rarest books in the world; the other edition, which is only slightly less rare, was published in Madrid in 1642. The notes reference the first edition. A reprint, which I believe was made from the last, edited by A. Keller, was published in Stuttgart in 1839, duodecimo, and a German translation by J. von Eichendorff was released in Berlin in 1840, duodecimo. I notice that Don John Manuel cites Arabic two times in Conde Lucanor (Chaps. 11 and 14)—a rare occurrence in early Spanish literature.
[120] Libro de la Monteria, que mando escrivir, etc., el Rey Don Alfonso de Castilla y de Leon, ultimo deste nombre, acrecentado por Argote de Molina, Sevilla, 1582, folio, 91 leaves,—the text not correct, as Pellicer says (note to Don Quixote, Parte II. c. 24). The Discurso of Argote de Molina, that follows, and fills 21 leaves more, is illustrated with curious woodcuts, and ends with a description of the palace of the Pardo, and an eclogue in octave stanzas, by Gomez de Tapia of Granada, on the birth of the Infanta Doña Isabel, daughter of Philip II.
[120] Book of the Monteria, which was commissioned by King Don Alfonso of Castile and León, the last of that name, expanded by Argote de Molina, Seville, 1582, folio, 91 leaves— the text is incorrect, as Pellicer mentions (note to Don Quixote, Part II, c. 24). The Discourse by Argote de Molina that follows, filling an additional 21 leaves, is illustrated with interesting woodcuts and concludes with a description of the Palace of the Pardo, along with an eclogue in octave stanzas by Gomez de Tapia of Granada, celebrating the birth of Infanta Doña Isabel, daughter of Philip II.
[121] This old rhymed chronicle was found by the historian Diego de Mendoza among his Arabic manuscripts in Granada, and was sent by him, with a letter dated December 1, 1573, to Zurita, the annalist of Aragon, intimating that Argote de Molina would be interested in it. He says truly, that “it is well worth reading, to see with what simplicity and propriety men wrote poetical histories in the olden times”; adding, that “it is one of those books called in Spain Gestas,” and that it seems to him curious and valuable, because he thinks it was written by a secretary of Alfonso XI., and because it differs in several points from the received accounts of that monarch’s reign. (Dormer, Progresos de la Historia de Aragon, Zaragoza, 1680, fol., p. 502.) The thirty-four stanzas of this chronicle that we now possess were first published by Argote de Molina, in his very curious “Nobleza del Andaluzia,” (Sevilla, 1588, f. 198,) and were taken from him by Sanchez (Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. pp. 171-177). Argote de Molina says, “I copy them on account of their curiosity as specimens of the language and poetry of that age, and because they are the best and most fluent of any thing for a long time written in Spain.” The truth is, they are so facile, and have so few archaisms in them, that I cannot believe they were written earlier than the ballads of the fifteenth century, which they so much resemble. The following account of a victory, which I once thought was that of Salado, gained in 1340, and described in the “Crónica de Alfonso XI.,” (1551, fol., Cap. 254,) but which I now think must have been some victory gained before 1330, is the best part of what has been published:—
[121] This old rhymed chronicle was discovered by historian Diego de Mendoza among his Arabic manuscripts in Granada. He sent it, along with a letter dated December 1, 1573, to Zurita, the historian of Aragon, suggesting that Argote de Molina would find it interesting. He correctly states that “it is definitely worth reading to see how simply and properly people wrote poetic histories back in the day,” adding that “it is one of those books referred to in Spain as Gestas.” He finds it curious and valuable because he believes it was written by a secretary of Alfonso XI, and because it diverges in several ways from the accepted accounts of that king’s reign. (Dormer, Progresos de la Historia de Aragon, Zaragoza, 1680, fol., p. 502.) The thirty-four stanzas of this chronicle that we currently have were first published by Argote de Molina in his intriguing work “Nobleza del Andaluzia,” (Sevilla, 1588, f. 198), and were later taken from him by Sanchez (Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. pp. 171-177). Argote de Molina states, “I copy them because they are interesting examples of the language and poetry of that time, and because they are the best and most fluent writings in Spain for quite a while.” The truth is, they are so straightforward, and have so few archaic terms in them, that I can’t believe they were written any earlier than the ballads of the fifteenth century, which they closely resemble. The following account of a victory—which I once thought referred to Salado, won in 1340 and depicted in the “Crónica de Alfonso XI.” (1551, fol., Cap. 254)—but now I believe must be describing a victory gained before 1330, is the best part of what has been published:—
Los Moros fueron fuyendo
Los Moros estaban huyendo
Maldiziendo su ventura;
Cursing his fortune;
El Maestre los siguiendo
The Master is following them.
Por los puertos de Segura.
Through the ports of Segura.
E feriendo e derribando
E injuring e knocking down
E prendiendo a las manos,
And holding hands,
E Sanctiago llamando,
Santiago is calling,
Escudo de los Christianos.
Christian Shield.
En alcance los llevaron
Los llevaron en alcance.
A poder de escudo y lança,
A poder de escudo y lanza,
E al castillo se tornaron
And they went to the castle
E entraron por la matanza.
They entered through the slaughter.
E muchos Moros fallaron
And many Moors fell
Espedaçados jacer;
Lying in shambles;
El nombre de Dios loaron,
They praised the name of God.
Que les mostró gran plazer.
Que les mostró gran placer.
The Moors fled on, with headlong speed,
The Moors fled quickly,
Cursing still their bitter fate;
Cursing their bitter fate still;
The Master followed, breathing blood,
The Master followed, gasping blood,
Through old Segura’s opened gate;—
Through old Segura’s open gate;—
And struck and slew, as on he sped,
And hit and killed, as he rushed on,
And grappled still his flying foes;
And fought against his flying enemies;
While still to heaven his battle shout,
While still his battle cry reaches to heaven,
“St. James! St. James!” triumphant rose.
“St. James! St. James!” triumphantly rose.
Nor ceased the victory’s work at last,
Nor did the victory's work stop at last,
That bowed them to the shield and spear,
That made them kneel before the shield and spear,
Till to the castle’s wall they turned
Till to the castle’s wall they turned
And entered through the slaughter there;—
And entered through the slaughter there;—
Till there they saw, to havoc hewn,
Till there they saw, to destruction carved,
Their Moorish foemen prostrate laid;
Their Moorish enemies laid low;
And gave their grateful praise to God,
And gave their thankful praise to God,
Who thus vouchsafed his gracious aid.
Who therefore granted his kind assistance.
It is a misfortune that this poem is lost.
It’s unfortunate that this poem is missing.
[122] Slight extracts from the Beneficiado de Ubeda are in Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. pp. 116-118. The first stanza, which is like the beginning of several of Berceo’s poems, is as follows:—
[122] Short excerpts from the Beneficiado de Ubeda can be found in Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Vol. I, pp. 116-118. The first stanza, which resembles the beginning of several of Berceo’s poems, is as follows:—
Si me ayudare Christo · è la Virgen sagrada,
Si me ayudare Christo · è la Virgen sagrada,
Querria componer · una faccion rimada
Querria componer · una facción rimada
De un confesor que fizo · vida honrada,
De un confesor que hizo · vida honrada,
Que nació en Toledo, · en esa Cibdat nombrada.
Que nació en Toledo, · en esa ciudad nombrada.
[123] See, for his life, Sanchez, Tom. I. pp. 100-106, and Tom. IV. pp. ii.-vi.;—and for an excellent criticism of his works, one in the Wiener Jahrbücher der Literatur, 1832, Band LVIII. pp. 220-255. It is by Ferdinand Wolf, and he boldly compares the Archpriest to Cervantes.
[123] See, for his life, Sanchez, Tom. I. pp. 100-106, and Tom. IV. pp. ii.-vi.;—and for a great critique of his works, check the Wiener Jahrbücher der Literatur, 1832, Band LVIII. pp. 220-255. It’s by Ferdinand Wolf, and he confidently compares the Archpriest to Cervantes.
[126] The immoral tendency of many of the poems is a point that not only embarrasses the editor of the Archpriest, (see p. xvii. and the notes on pp. 76, 97, 102, etc.,) but somewhat disturbs the Archpriest himself. (See stanzas 7, 866, etc.) The case, however, is too plain to be covered up; and the editor only partly avoids trouble by quietly leaving out long passages, as from st. 441 to 464, etc.
[126] The questionable nature of many of the poems is something that not only causes discomfort for the editor of the Archpriest (see p. xvii. and the notes on pp. 76, 97, 102, etc.), but also bothers the Archpriest himself a bit (see stanzas 7, 866, etc.). However, the situation is too obvious to hide; and the editor only partially sidesteps the issue by quietly omitting long sections, such as from st. 441 to 464, etc.
[128] There is some little obscurity about this important personage (st. 71, 671, and elsewhere); but she was named Urraca, (st. 1550,) and belonged to the class of persons technically called Alcahuetas, or “Go-betweens”; a class which, from the seclusion of women in Spain, and perhaps from the influence of Moorish society and manners, figures largely in the early literature of the country, and sometimes in the later. The Partidas (Part. VII. Tít. 22) devotes two laws to them; and the “Tragicomedia of Celestina,” who is herself once called Trota-conventos, (end of Act. II.,) is their chief monument. Of their activity in the days of the Archpriest a whimsical proof is given in the extraordinary number of odious and ridiculous names and epithets accumulated on them in st. 898-902.
[128] There is some confusion about this important figure (st. 71, 671, and elsewhere); but she was named Urraca (st. 1550) and was part of a group known as Alcahuetas, or “Go-betweens.” This group, due to the seclusion of women in Spain and possibly influenced by Moorish society and customs, plays a significant role in the early literature of the country, and sometimes in later works as well. The Partidas (Part. VII. Tít. 22) dedicates two laws to them, and the “Tragicomedia of Celestina,” which refers to her as Trota-conventos (end of Act II), stands as their main legacy. A quirky example of their influence during the time of the Archpriest can be seen in the numerous unpleasant and ridiculous names and titles piled upon them in st. 898-902.
[131] St. 119, 142 etc., 171 etc., 203 etc. Such discoursing as this last passage affords on the seven deadly sins is common in the French Fabliaux, and the English reader finds a striking specimen of it in the “Persone’s Tale” of Chaucer.
[131] St. 119, 142 etc., 171 etc., 203 etc. The discussion found in this last passage about the seven deadly sins is typical in the French Fabliaux, and the English reader can find a notable example of it in Chaucer's “Person's Tale.”
[132] St. 557-559, with 419 and 548. Pamphylus de Amore, F. A. Ebert, Bibliographisches Lexicon, Leipzig, 1830, 4to, Tom. II. p. 297. P. Leyseri Hist. Poet. Medii Ævi, Halæ, 1721, 8vo, p. 2071. Sanchez, Tom. IV. pp. xxiii., xxiv. The story of Pamphylus in the Archpriest’s version is in stanzas 555-865. The story of the Archpriest’s own journey is in stanzas 924-1017. The Serranas in this portion are, I think, imitations of the Pastoretas or Pastorelles of the Troubadours. (Raynouard, Troubadours, Tom. II. pp. 229, etc.) If such poems occurred frequently in the Northern French literature of the period, I should think the Archpriest had found his models there, since it is there he generally resorts; but I have never seen any that came from north of the Loire so old as his time.
[132] St. 557-559, with 419 and 548. Pamphylus de Amore, F. A. Ebert, Bibliographic Lexicon, Leipzig, 1830, 4to, Vol. II, p. 297. P. Leyseri Hist. Poet. Medii Ævi, Halæ, 1721, 8vo, p. 2071. Sanchez, Vol. IV, pp. xxiii., xxiv. The story of Pamphylus in the Archpriest’s version is in stanzas 555-865. The story of the Archpriest’s own journey is in stanzas 924-1017. The Serranas in this section are, I believe, imitations of the Pastoretas or Pastorelles from the Troubadours. (Raynouard, Troubadours, Vol. II, pp. 229, etc.) If such poems were common in Northern French literature of the time, I would think the Archpriest found his inspiration there, as he usually does; however, I have never encountered any from north of the Loire that are as old as his period.
[133] St. 1017-1040. The “Bataille des Vins,” by D’Andeli, may be cited, (Barbazan, ed. Méon, Tom. I. p. 152,) but the “Bataille de Karesme et de Charnage” (Ibid., Tom. IV. p. 80) is more in point. There are others on other subjects. For the marvellously savory personages in the Archpriest’s battle, see stanzas 1080, 1169, 1170, etc.
[133] St. 1017-1040. The “Battle of the Wines” by D’Andeli can be referenced (Barbazan, ed. Méon, Vol. I, p. 152), but the “Battle of Lent and Carnival” (Ibid., Vol. IV, p. 80) is more relevant. There are others on different topics. For the wonderfully colorful characters in the Archpriest’s battle, see stanzas 1080, 1169, 1170, etc.
[134] St. 1184 etc., 1199-1229. It is not quite easy to see how the Archpriest ventured some things in the last passage. Parts of the procession come singing the most solemn hymns of the Church, or parodies of them, applied to Don Amor, like the Benedictus qui venit. It seems downright blasphemy against what was then thought most sacred.
[134] St. 1184 etc., 1199-1229. It's not that straightforward to understand how the Archpriest expressed some ideas in the last passage. Parts of the procession are singing the most serious hymns of the Church, or parodies of them, aimed at Don Amor, like the Benedictus qui venit. It feels like outright blasphemy against what was considered most sacred at the time.
[136] Stanzas 464, etc. As in many other passages, the Archpriest is here upon ground already occupied by the Northern French poets. See the “Usurer’s Pater-Noster,” and “Credo,” in Barbazan, Fabliaux, Tom. IV. pp. 99 and 106.
[136] Stanzas 464, etc. As in many other sections, the Archpriest is treading on territory already covered by Northern French poets. Check out the “Usurer’s Pater-Noster” and “Credo” in Barbazan, Fabliaux, Vol. IV, pp. 99 and 106.
[138] The Archpriest says of the fable of the Mountain that brought forth a Mouse, that it “was composed by Isopete.” Now there were at least two collections of fables in French in the thirteenth century, that passed under the name of Ysopet, and are published in Robert, “Fables Inédites,” (Paris, 1825, 2 tom. 8vo); and as Marie de France, who lived at the court of Henry III. of England, then the resort of the Northern French poets, alludes to them in the Prologue to her own Fables, they are probably as early as 1240. (See Poésies de Marie de France, ed. Roquefort, Paris, 1820, 8vo, Tom. II. p. 61, and the admirable discussions in De la Rue sur les Bardes, les Jongleurs et les Trouvères, Caen, 1834, 8vo, Tom. I. pp. 198-202, and Tom. III. pp. 47-101.) To one or both of these Isopets the Archpriest went for a part of his fables,—perhaps for all of them. Don Juan Manuel, his contemporary, probably did the same, and sometimes took the same fables; e. g. Conde Lucanor, Capp. 43, 26, and 49, which are the fables of the Archpriest, stanzas 1386, 1411, and 1428.
[138] The Archpriest mentions the fable of the Mountain that produced a Mouse, saying it was “written by Isopete.” In the thirteenth century, there were at least two collections of fables in French attributed to Ysopet, published in Robert's “Fables Inédites,” (Paris, 1825, 2 volumes, 8vo). Since Marie de France, who lived at the court of Henry III of England—a hub for Northern French poets—references them in the Prologue to her own Fables, they likely date back to around 1240. (See Poésies de Marie de France, ed. Roquefort, Paris, 1820, 8vo, Volume II, p. 61, as well as the excellent discussions in De la Rue's work on the Bards, Jongleurs, and Trouvères, Caen, 1834, 8vo, Volume I, pp. 198-202, and Volume III, pp. 47-101.) The Archpriest likely drew from one or both of these collections for some or all of his fables. Don Juan Manuel, his contemporary, probably did the same and sometimes used the same fables; for example, in Conde Lucanor, Chapters 43, 26, and 49, which correspond to the Archpriest's fables in stanzas 1386, 1411, and 1428.
Mur de Guadalaxara · un Lunes madrugaba,
Mur de Guadalaxara · un Lunes madrugaba,
Fuese à Monferrado, · à mercado andaba;
Fuese a Monferrato, · iba al mercado;
Un mur de franca barba · recibiol’ en su cava,
Un mur de franca barba · recibiol’ en su cava,
Convidol’ à yantar · e diole una faba.
Convidó a comer y le dio una habichuela.
Estaba en mesa pobre · buen gesto è buena cara,
Estaba en una mesa modesta · buen gesto y buena actitud.
Con la poca vianda · buena voluntad para,
Con la poca comida · buena voluntad para,
A los pobres manjares · el plaser los repara,
A los pobres manjares · el placer los repara,
l’agos del buen talante · mur de Guadalaxara.
l’agos del buen talante · mur de Guadalaxara.
And so on through eight more stanzas. Now, besides the Greek attributed to Æsop and the Latin of Horace, there can be found above twenty versions of this fable, among which are two in Spanish, one by Bart. Leon. de Argensola, and the other by Samaniego; but I think the Archpriest’s is the best of the whole.
And so on through eight more stanzas. Now, besides the Greek attributed to Aesop and the Latin of Horace, there are over twenty versions of this fable, including two in Spanish: one by Bartolomé Leyón de Argensola and the other by Samaniego; but I believe the Archpriest's is the best of all.
[141] There are at least two manuscripts of the poems of this Jew, from which nothing has been published but a few poor extracts. The one commonly cited is that of the Escurial, used by Castro, (Biblioteca Española, Tom. I. pp. 198-202,) and by Sanchez (Tom. I. pp. 179-184, and Tom. IV. p. 12, etc.). The one I have used is in the National Library, Madrid, marked B. b. 82, folio, in which the poem of the Rabbi is found on leaves 61 to 81. Conde, the historian of the Arabs, preferred this manuscript to the one in the Escurial, and held the Rabbi’s true name to be given in it, viz. Santob, and not Santo, as it is in the manuscript of the Escurial; the latter being a name not likely to be taken by a Jew in the time of Peter the Cruel, though very likely to be written so by an ignorant monkish transcriber. The manuscript of Madrid begins thus, differing from that of the Escurial, as may be seen in Castro, ut sup.:—
[141] There are at least two manuscripts of the poems by this Jewish author, but only a few poor excerpts have been published. The one that's often referenced is from the Escurial, used by Castro (Biblioteca Española, Tom. I. pp. 198-202) and by Sanchez (Tom. I. pp. 179-184, and Tom. IV. p. 12, etc.). The one I’ve worked with is in the National Library in Madrid, labeled B. b. 82, folio, where the Rabbi's poem can be found on pages 61 to 81. Conde, the historian of the Arabs, preferred this manuscript over the Escurial one and believed the Rabbi’s actual name was given in it as Santob, not Santo, as it appears in the Escurial manuscript. The latter name seems unlikely for a Jew during the time of Peter the Cruel and is more likely a mistake made by an ignorant monkish transcriber. The Madrid manuscript begins differently from the Escurial one, as can be seen in Castro, ut sup.:—
Señor Rey, noble, alto,
Mr. King, noble, tall,
Oy este Sermon,
Hey this Sermon,
Que vyene desyr Santob,
Que viene decir Santob,
Judio de Carrion.
Judio de Carrion.
Comunalmente trobado,
Commonly found,
De glosas moralmente,
Moral glosses,
De la Filosofia sacado,
From Philosophy extracted,
Segunt que va syguiente.
Segun lo que sigue.
My noble King and mighty Lord,
My noble King and powerful Lord,
Hear a discourse most true;
Hear a real talk;
’T is Santob brings your Grace the word,
It’s Santob who brings you the news,
Of Carrion’s town the Jew.
The Jew of Carrion’s town.
In plainest verse my thoughts I tell,
In simple verse, I share my thoughts,
With gloss and moral free,
With gloss and no judgment,
Drawn from Philosophy’s pure well,
Sourced from Philosophy’s pure well,
As onward you may see.
As you move forward.
The oldest notice of the Jew of Carrion is in the letter of the Marquis of Santillana to the Constable of Portugal, from which there can be no doubt that the Rabbi still enjoyed much reputation in the middle of the fifteenth century.
The earliest reference to the Jew of Carrion is in a letter from the Marquis of Santillana to the Constable of Portugal, indicating that the Rabbi still had a strong reputation in the mid-fifteenth century.
Por nascer en el espino,
Por nacer en el espino,
No val la rosa cierto
No vale la pena, cierto
Menos; ni el buen vino,
Less; not even good wine,
Por nascer en el sarmyento.
Por nacer en el sarmiento.
Non val el açor menos,
Non vale el azor menos,
Por nascer de mal nido;
Born from a bad nest;
Nin los exemplos buenos,
No hay ejemplos buenos,
Por los decir Judio.
Por los decir Judío.
These lines seem better given in the Escurial manuscript as follows:—
These lines are better presented in the Escurial manuscript like this:—
Por nascer en el espino,
Por nacer en el espino,
La rosa ya non siento,
La rosa ya no siento,
Que pierde; ni el buen vino,
Que pierde; ni el buen vino,
Por salir del sarmiento.
To leave the vine.
Non vale el açor menos,
Not worth the less hawk,
Porque en vil nido siga;
Because in a filthy nest continue;
Nin los enxemplos buenos,
Ni los ejemplos buenos,
Porque Judio los diga.
Because a Jew says so.
The manuscripts ought to be collated, and this curious poem published.
The manuscripts should be compared, and this interesting poem published.
After a preface in prose, which seems to be by another hand, and an address to the king by the poet himself, he goes on:—
After a prose preface, which appears to be written by someone else, and a message to the king from the poet himself, he continues:—
Quando el Rey Don Alfonso
When King Don Alfonso
Fynò, fyncò la gente,
Fynò, fyncò the people,
Como quando el pulso
Like when the pulse
Fallesçe al doliente.
Call the mourner.
Que luego no ayudava,
Que luego no ayudaba,
Que tan grant mejoria
Qué tan grande mejora
A ellos fyncava
A ellos les funcionaba
Nin omen lo entendia.
Nin understood it.
Quando la rosa seca,
When the rose dries,
En su tiempo sale
In their time out
El agua que della fynca,
The water that flows from the farm,
Rosada que mas vale.
Best pink.
Asi vos fyncastes del
Asi vos fynct del
Para mucho tu far,
For much your lighthouse,
Et facer lo que el
And do what he
Cobdiciaba librar, etc.
Wanted to free, etc.
One of the philosophical verses is very quaint:—
One of the philosophical verses is quite charming:—
Quando no es lo que quiero,
Quando no es lo que quiero,
Quiero yo lo que es;
Quiero lo que es;
Si pesar he primero,
If he weighs first,
Plaser avré despues.
Plaser will open later.
If what I find, I do not love,
If I don’t love what I find,
Then love I what I find;
Then I love what I discover;
If disappointment go before,
If disappointment comes first,
Joy sure shall come behind.
Joy will definitely follow.
I add from the unpublished original:—
I add from the unpublished original:—
Las mys canas teñilas,
Las my gray hairs can dye them,
Non por las avorrescer,
Non por las avorrescer,
Ni por desdesyrlas,
Ni por descuidarlas,
Nin mancebo parescer.
Nin youth looks alike.
Mas con miedo sobejo
But with overwhelming fear
De omes que bastarian[*]
De omes que bastarian__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
En mi seso de viejo,
In my old brain,
E non lo fallarian.
And they wouldn't fail it.
My hoary locks I dye with care,
My gray hair I dye with care,
Not that I hate their hue,
Not that I dislike their color,
Nor yet because I wish to seem
Nor because I want to appear
More youthful than is true.
More youthful than it is.
But ’t is because the words I dread
But it’s because the words I fear
Of men who speak me fair,
Of men who treat me kindly,
And ask within my whitened head
And ask within my pale mind
For wit that is not there.
For humor that doesn't exist.
[143] Castro, Bibl. Esp., Tom. I. p. 199. Sanchez, Tom. I. p. 182; Tom. IV. p. xii.
[143] Castro, Bibl. Esp., Vol. I, p. 199. Sanchez, Vol. I, p. 182; Vol. IV, p. xii.
I am aware that Don José Amador de los Rios, in his “Estudios Históricos, Políticos y Literarios sobre los Judios de España,” a learned and pleasant book published at Madrid in 1848, is of a different opinion, and holds the three poems, including the Doctrina Christiana, to be the work of Don Santo or Santob of Carrion. (See pp. 304-335.) But I think the objections to this opinion are stronger than the reasons he gives to support it; especially the objections involved in the following facts, viz.: that Don Santob calls himself a Jew; that both the manuscripts of the Consejos call him a Jew; that the Marquis of Santillana, the only tolerably early authority that mentions him, calls him a Jew; that no one of them intimates that he ever was converted,—a circumstance likely to have been much blazoned abroad, if it had really occurred; and that, if he were an unconverted Jew, it is wholly impossible he should have written the Dança General, the Doctrina Christiana, or the Ermitaño.
I know that Don José Amador de los Rios, in his “Estudios Históricos, Políticos y Literarios sobre los Judios de España,” a scholarly and enjoyable book published in Madrid in 1848, has a different perspective. He believes the three poems, including the Doctrina Christiana, were written by Don Santo or Santob of Carrion. (See pp. 304-335.) However, I think the objections to this view are stronger than the reasons he provides to support it; especially the issues related to the following facts: that Don Santob identifies himself as a Jew; that both manuscripts of the Consejos refer to him as a Jew; that the Marquis of Santillana, the only reasonably early source that mentions him, also refers to him as a Jew; that none of these sources suggest he was ever converted, which would likely have been widely known if it had actually happened; and that, if he were an unconverted Jew, it would be completely impossible for him to have written the Dança General, the Doctrina Christiana, or the Ermitaño.
I ought, perhaps, to add, in reference both to the remarks made in this note, and to the notices of the few Jewish authors in Spanish literature generally, that I did not receive the valuable work of Amador de los Rios till just as the present one was going to press.
I should probably mention, regarding both the comments made in this note and the mentions of the few Jewish authors in Spanish literature overall, that I didn't receive the important work of Amador de los Rios until just as this one was about to go to press.
[144] Castro, Bibl. Esp., Tom. I. p. 200. By the kindness of Prof. Gayangos, I have a copy of the whole. To judge from the opening lines of the poem, it was probably written in 1382:—
[144] Castro, Bibl. Esp., Vol. I, p. 200. Thanks to Prof. Gayangos, I have a complete copy. From the first lines of the poem, it was likely written in 1382:—
Despues de la prima · la ora passada,
Despues de la prima · la ora passada,
En el mes de Enero · la noche primera
En el mes de enero · la primera noche
En cccc e veiynte · durante la hera,
En cccc e veiynte · durante la hera,
Estando acostado alla · en mi posada, etc.
Estando acostado allá en mi posada, etc.
The first of January, 1420, of the Spanish Era, when the scene is laid, corresponds to A. D. 1382. A copy of the poem printed at Madrid, 1848, 12mo, pp. 13, differs from my manuscript copy, but is evidently taken from one less carefully made.
The first of January, 1420, of the Spanish Era, when the scene is set, corresponds to A.D. 1382. A copy of the poem printed in Madrid in 1848, 12mo, pp. 13, is different from my manuscript copy, but it's clearly based on one that was made with less care.
[145] Hist. of Eng. Poetry, Sect. 24, near the end. It appears also in French very early, under the title of “Le Débat du Corps et de l’Ame,” printed in 1486. (Ebert, Bib. Lexicon, Nos. 5671-5674.) The source of the fiction has been supposed to be a poem by a Frankish monk (Hagen und Büsching, Grundriss, Berlin, 1812, 8vo, p. 446); but it is very old, and found in many forms and many languages. See Latin Poems attributed to Walter Mapes, and edited for the Camden Society by T. Wright (1841, 4to, pp. 95 and 321). It was printed in the ballad form in Spain as late as 1764.
[145] Hist. of Eng. Poetry, Sect. 24, near the end. It also appeared in French quite early, under the title “Le Débat du Corps et de l’Ame,” published in 1486. (Ebert, Bib. Lexicon, Nos. 5671-5674.) The story is thought to originate from a poem by a Frankish monk (Hagen und Büsching, Grundriss, Berlin, 1812, 8vo, p. 446); however, it is quite old and exists in many forms and languages. See Latin Poems attributed to Walter Mapes, edited for the Camden Society by T. Wright (1841, 4to, pp. 95 and 321). It was printed in ballad form in Spain as recently as 1764.
[146] Castro, Bibl. Española, Tom. I. p. 200. Sanchez, Tom. I. pp. 182-185, with Tom. IV. p. xii. I suspect the Spanish Dance of Death is an imitation from the French, because I find, in several of the early editions, the French Dance of Death is united, as the Spanish is in the manuscript of the Escurial, with the “Débat du Corps et de l’Ame,” just as the “Vows over the Peacock” seems, in both languages, to have been united to a poem on Alexander.
[146] Castro, Bibl. Española, Vol. I, p. 200. Sanchez, Vol. I, pp. 182-185, with Vol. IV, p. xii. I think the Spanish Dance of Death is based on the French version because I see that in several of the early editions, the French Dance of Death is connected, as the Spanish is in the Escurial manuscript, with the “Débat du Corps et de l’Ame,” just as the “Vows over the Peacock” appears to have been linked to a poem about Alexander in both languages.
[147] In what a vast number of forms this strange fiction occurs may be seen in the elaborate work of F. Douce, entitled “Dance of Death,” (London, 1833, 8vo,) and in the “Literatur der Todtentänze,” von H. F. Massmann (Leipzig, 1840, 8vo). To these, however, for our purpose, should be added notices from the Allgemeine Deutsche Bibliothek, (Berlin, 1792, Vol. CVI. p. 279,) and a series of prints that appeared at Lubec in 1783, folio, taken from the paintings there, which date from 1463, and which might well serve to illustrate the old Spanish poem. See also K. F. A. Scheller, Bücherkunde der Sässisch-niederdeutschen Sprache, Braunschweig, 1826, 8vo, p. 75. The whole immense series, whether existing in the paintings at Basle, Hamburg, etc., or in the old poems in all languages, one of which is by Lydgate, were undoubtedly intended for religious edification, just as the Spanish poem was.
[147] The strange fiction appears in a wide variety of forms, as demonstrated in F. Douce's detailed work, “Dance of Death” (London, 1833, 8vo), and in H. F. Massmann's “Literatur der Todtentänze” (Leipzig, 1840, 8vo). Additionally, for our purposes, we should include references from the Allgemeine Deutsche Bibliothek (Berlin, 1792, Vol. CVI. p. 279) and a series of prints published in Lubec in 1783, folio, derived from paintings dating back to 1463, which could effectively illustrate the old Spanish poem. Also, refer to K. F. A. Scheller's Bücherkunde der Sässisch-niederdeutschen Sprache, Braunschweig, 1826, 8vo, p. 75. This vast collection, whether found in the paintings in Basle, Hamburg, etc., or in old poems in various languages, including one by Lydgate, was undoubtedly created for religious inspiration, just like the Spanish poem.
[148] I have a manuscript copy of the whole poem, made for me by Professor Gayangos, and give the following as specimens. First, one of the stanzas translated in the text:—
[148] I have a copy of the entire poem, created for me by Professor Gayangos, and I’m providing the following as examples. First, one of the stanzas translated in the text:—
A esta mi Danza traye de presente
A esta mi Danza traye de presente
Estas dos donçellas que vedes fermosas;
Estas dos chicas que ven hermosas;
Ellas vinieron de muy mala mente
Ellas vinieron con muy mala actitud.
A oyr mis canciones que son dolorosas.
A oyr mis canciones que son dolorosas.
Mas non les valdran flores ny rosas,
Mas non les valdran flores ny rosas,
Nin las composturas que poner solian.
Nin las composturas que poner solían.
De mi si pudiesen partir se querrian,
De mi si pudiesen partir se querrian,
Mas non puede ser, que son mis esposas.
Mas no puede ser, que son mis esposas.
And the two following, which have not, I believe, been printed; the first being the reply of Death to the Dean he had summoned, and the last the objections of the Merchant:—
And the two that follow, which I don't think have been published; the first is Death's response to the Dean he had called, and the last is the Merchant's objections:—
Dice la Muerte.
Death says.
Don rico avariento Dean muy ufano,
Don rico avariento Dean was very proud,
Que vuestros dineros trocastes en oro,
Que vuestros dineros trocastes en oro,
A pobres e a viudas cerrastes la mano,
A pobres y a viudas cerraste la mano,
E mal despendistes el vuestro tesoro,
E mal despendistes el vostro tesoro,
Non quiero que estedes ya mas en el coro;
Non quiero que estéis ya más en el coro;
Salid luego fuera sin otra peresa.
Salí luego afuera sin más demora.
Ya vos mostraré venir à pobresa.—
Ya vos mostraré venir a pobreza.—
Venit, Mercadero, a la dança del lloro.
Venit, Mercadero, to the dance of the lament.
Dice el Mercader.
The Merchant says.
A quien dexaré todas mis riquesas,
A quien dejaré todas mis riquezas,
E mercadurias, que traygo en la mar?
E mercadurias, que traygo en la mar?
Con muchos traspasos e mas sotilesas
Con muchos traspasos y más sutilezas
Gané lo que tengo en cada lugar.
Gané lo que tengo en cada lugar.
Agora la muerte vinó me llamar;
Agora la muerte vinó me llamar;
Que sera de mi, non se que me faga.
Que será de mí, no sé qué me haga.
O muerte tu sierra á mi es gran plaga.
O death, your scythe is a great plague to me.
Adios, Mercaderes, que voyme á finar!
Adios, Merchants, I'm going to meet my end!
[149] See a learned dissertation of Fr. Benito Montejo, on the Beginnings of the Independence of Castile, Memorias de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. III. pp. 245-302. Crónica General de España, Parte III. c. 18-20. Duran, Romances Caballerescos, Madrid, 1832, 12mo, Tom. II. pp. 27-39. Extracts from the manuscript in the Escurial are to be found in Bouterwek, trad. por J. G. de la Cortina, etc., Tom. I. pp. 154-161. I have a manuscript copy of the first part of it, made for me by Professor Gayangos. For notices, see Castro, Bibl., Tom. I. p. 199, and Sanchez, Tom. I. p. 115.
[149] Check out a detailed study by Fr. Benito Montejo on the beginnings of the independence of Castile, in Memorias de la Acad. de Hist., Vol. III, pp. 245-302. Crónica General de España, Part III, ch. 18-20. Duran, Romances Caballerescos, Madrid, 1832, 12mo, Vol. II, pp. 27-39. You can find extracts from the manuscript in the Escurial in Bouterwek, translated by J. G. de la Cortina, etc., Vol. I, pp. 154-161. I have a manuscript copy of the first part, made for me by Professor Gayangos. For additional references, see Castro, Bibl., Vol. I, p. 199, and Sanchez, Vol. I, p. 115.
[150] Crónica General, ed. 1604, Parte III. f. 55. b, 60. a-65. b. Compare, also, Cap. 19, and Mariana, Historia, Lib. VIII. c. 7, with the poem. That the poem was taken from the Chronicle may be assumed, I conceive, from a comparison of the Chronicle, Parte III. c. 18, near the end, containing the defeat and death of the Count of Toulouse, with the passage in the poem as given by Cortina, and beginning “Cavalleros Tolesanos trezientos y prendieron”; or the vision of San Millan (Crónica, Parte III. c. 19) with the passage in the poem beginning “El Cryador te otorga quanto pedido le as.” Perhaps, however, the following, being a mere rhetorical illustration, is a proof as striking, if not as conclusive, as a longer one. The Chronicle says, (Parte III. c. 18,) “Non cuentan de Alexandre los dias nin los años; mas los buenos fechos e las sus cavallerías que fizo.” The poem has it, in almost the same words:—
[150] General Chronicle, ed. 1604, Part III. f. 55. b, 60. a-65. b. Also, refer to Cap. 19, and Mariana, History, Book VIII. c. 7, along with the poem. It's reasonable to assume that the poem was derived from the Chronicle based on a comparison of the Chronicle, Part III. c. 18, near the end, which describes the defeat and death of the Count of Toulouse, with the excerpt from the poem as provided by Cortina, starting with “Cavalleros Tolesanos trezientos y prendieron”; or the vision of San Millan (Chronicle, Part III. c. 19) with the lines in the poem that begin “El Cryador te otorga quanto pedido le as.” However, perhaps the following, being a simple rhetorical illustration, serves as a striking proof, if not as definitive, as a more extended one. The Chronicle states (Part III. c. 18), “They don’t count the days or years of Alexander; rather, the good deeds and the knights he summoned.” The poem expresses it in nearly the same way:—
Non cuentan de Alexandre · las noches nin los dias;
Non cuentan de Alexandre · las noches nin los dias;
Cuentan sus buenos fechos · e sus cavalleryas.
Cuentan sus buenos hechos y sus caballerías.
El Rey y el Conde · ambos se ayuntaron,
El Rey y el Conde · ambos se encontraron,
El uno contra el otro · ambos endereçaron,
El uno contra el otro · ambos se enderezaron,
E la lid campal alli · la escomençaron.
E la lid campal alli · la escomençaron.
Non podrya mas fuerte · ni mas brava ser,
Non podrya mas fuerte · ni mas brava ser,
Ca alli les yva todo · levantar o caer;
Ca alli les yva todo · levantar o caer;
El nin el Rey non podya · ninguno mas façer,
El nin el Rey no podía · nadie más hacer,
Los unos y los otros · façian todo su poder.
Los unos y los otros hacían todo lo posible.
Muy grande fue la façienda · e mucho mas el roydo;
Muy grande fue la façienda · e mucho mas el roydo;
Daria el ome muy grandes voces, · y non seria oydo.
Daria el ome muy grandes voces, · y non seria oydo.
El que oydo fuese seria · como grande tronydo;
El que oyó sería como un gran trueno;
Non podrya oyr voces · ningun apellido.
Non podrya oyr voces · ningun apellido.
Grandes eran los golpes, · que mayores non podian;
Grandes eran los golpes, · que mayores no podían;
Los unos y los otros · todo su poder façian;
Los unos y los otros hacían todo su poder;
Muchos cayan en tierra · que nunca se ençian;
Muchos caen en la tierra · que nunca se ciñen;
De sangre los arroyos · mucha tierra cobryan.
De sangre los arroyos · mucha tierra cobryan.
Asas eran los Navarros · cavalleros esforçados
Asas eran los Navarros · valiant knights
Que en qualquier lugar · seryan buenos y priados,
Que en cualquier lugar · serán buenos y privados,
Mas es contra el Conde · todos desaventurados;
Mas es contra el Conde · todos desaventurados;
Omes son de gran cuenta · y de coraçon loçanos.
Omes are very important and have noble hearts.
Quiso Dios al buen Conde · esta gracia façer,
Quiso Dios al buen Conde · esta gracia hacer,
Que Moros ni Crystyanos · non le podian vençer, etc.
Que Moros ni Crystyanos · non le podian vençer, etc.
Bouterwek, trad. Cortina, p. 160.
Bouterwek, trans. Cortina, p. 160.
[152] Other manuscripts of this sort are known to exist; but I am not aware of any so old, or of such poetical value. (Ochoa, Catálogo de Manuscritos Españoles, etc., pp. 6-21. Gayangos, Mohammedan Dynasties in Spain, Tom. I. pp. 492 and 503.) As to the spelling in the Poem of Joseph, we have sembraredes, chiriador, certero, marabella, taraydores, etc. To avoid a hiatus, a consonant is prefixed to the second word; as “cada guno” repeatedly for cada uno. The manuscript of the Poema de José, in 4to, 49 leaves, was first shown to me in the Public Library at Madrid, marked G. g. 101, by Conde, the historian; but I owe a copy of the whole of it to the kindness of Don Pascual de Gayangos, Professor of Arabic in the University there.
[152] Other manuscripts like this are known to exist; however, I'm not aware of any that are as old or have as much poetic value. (Ochoa, Catálogo de Manuscritos Españoles, etc., pp. 6-21. Gayangos, Mohammedan Dynasties in Spain, Vol. I, pp. 492 and 503.) Regarding the spelling in the Poem of Joseph, we have sembraredes, chiriador, certero, marabella, taraydores, etc. To avoid a break, a consonant is added to the second word, as in “cada guno” used repeatedly for cada uno. The manuscript of the Poema de José, in 4to, consists of 49 leaves, and I was first shown it in the Public Library in Madrid, marked G. g. 101, by Conde, the historian; however, I owe a complete copy to the generosity of Don Pascual de Gayangos, Professor of Arabic at the university there.
[153] The passage I have translated is in Coplas 5-7, in the original manuscript, as it now stands, imperfect at the beginning.
[153] The part I translated is in Coplas 5-7, from the original manuscript, which currently has an incomplete beginning.
Dijieron sus filhos: · “Padre, eso no pensedes;
Dijieron sus filhos: · “Padre, eso no pienses;
Somos diez ermanos, · eso bien sabedes;
Somos diez hermanos, eso bien saben;
Seriamos taraidores, · eso no dubdedes;
Seriamos traidores, · eso no duden;
Mas, empero, si no vos place, · aced lo que queredes.
Mas, however, if you don't like it, do what you want.
“Mas aquesto pensamos, · sabelo el Criador;
“However, this we think, may the Creator know;
Porque supiese mas, · i ganase el nuestro amor,
Porque supiese más, y ganase nuestro amor,
Enseñarle aiemos las obelhas, · i el ganado mayor;
Enseñarle a los animales, como las ovejas y el ganado grande;
Mas, enpero, si no vos place, · mandad como señor.”
Mas, sin embargo, si no te gusta, manda como señor.
Tanto le dijeron, · de palabras fermosas,
Tanto le dijeron, de palabras hermosas,
Tanto le prometieron, · de palabras piadosas,
Tanto le prometieron, · de palabras compasivas,
Que el les dió el ninno, · dijoles las oras,
Que el les dió el ninno, · dijoles las oras,
Que lo guardasen a el · de manos enganosas.
Que lo guardasen a él · de manos engañosas.
Poema de José, MS.
José's Poem, MS.
Rogo Jacob al Criador, · e al lobo fue a fablar;
Rogo Jacob to the Creator, and to the wolf went to speak;
Dijo el lobo: “No lo mando · Allah, que a nabi[*] fuese a matar,
Dijo el lobo: “No lo mando · Allah, que a nabi[*] fuese a matar,
En tan estranna tierra · me fueron á cazar,
En tan extraña tierra me fueron a cazar,
Anme fecho pecado, · i lebanme a lazrar.”
Anme fecho pecado, · i lebanme a lazrar.”
MS.
Ms.
La mesura del pan · de oro era labrada,
La medida del pan de oro era elaborada,
E de piedras preciosas · era estrellada,
E de piedras preciosas · era estrellada,
I era de ver toda · con guisa enclabada,
I era de ver toda · con guisa enclabada,
Que fazia saber al Rey · la berdad apurada.
Que hacía saber al Rey · la verdad apurada.
· · · · · · · · · · · ·
· · · · · · · · · · · ·
E firio el Rey en la mesura · e fizola sonar,
E firio el Rey en la mesura · e fizola sonar,
Pone la á su orella · por oir e guardar;
Pone la a su oreja · para escuchar y recordar;
Dijoles, e no quiso · mas dudar,
Dijoles, e no quiso · mas dudar,
Segun dize la mesura, · berdad puede estar.
Segun dice la medida, · verdad puede estar.
MS.
Ms.
It is Joseph who is here called king, as he is often in the poem,—once he is called emperor, though the Pharaoh of the period is fully recognized; and this costly measure, made of gold and precious stones, corresponds to the cup of the Hebrew account, and is found, like that, in the sack of Benjamin, where it had been put by Joseph, (after he had secretly revealed himself to Benjamin,) as the means of seizing Benjamin and detaining him in Egypt, with his own consent, but without giving his false brethren the reason for it.
It is Joseph who is referred to as king here, as he frequently is throughout the poem—he's even called emperor once, although the Pharaoh of that time is well acknowledged; and this expensive item, made of gold and precious stones, corresponds to the cup mentioned in the Hebrew account and is found, like that cup, in Benjamin's sack, where Joseph placed it, after he had secretly revealed himself to Benjamin. This was done as a way to capture Benjamin and keep him in Egypt with his consent, all while not revealing the reason for it to his deceitful brothers.
Dijo Jusuf: “Ermanos, · perdoneos el Criador,
Dijo Jusuf: “Hermanos, perdone el Creador,
Del tuerto que me tenedes, · perdoneos el Señor,
Del tuerto que me tenedes, · perdoneos el Señor,
Que para siempre e nunca · se parta el nuestro amor.”
Que para siempre e nunca · se parta el nuestro amor.”
Abrasò a cada guno, · e partiòse con dolor.
Abrasó a cada uno, y se partió con dolor.
MS.
Ms.
[157] As the original has not been printed, I transcribe the following stanzas of the passage I have last translated:—
[157] Since the original hasn't been printed, I'm writing down the following stanzas from the last passage I translated:—
Dio salto del camello, · donde iba cabalgando;
Dio salto del camello, · donde iba cabalgando;
No lo sintio el negro, · que lo iba guardando;
No lo sintió el negro, que lo iba guardando;
Fuese a la fuesa de su madre, · a pedirla perdon doblando,
Fuese a la fuesa de su madre, · a pedirle perdón doblando,
Jusuf a la fuesa · tan apriesa llorando.
Jusuf a la fuerza · tan rápido llorando.
Disiendo: “Madre, sennora, · perdoneos el Sennor;
Disiendo: “Madre, señora, perdónanos el Señor;
Madre, si me bidieses, · de mi abriais dolor;
Madre, if you could see me, it would open my pain;
Boi con cadenas al cuello, · catibo con sennor,
Boi with chains around its neck, · guy with a master,
Bendido de mis ermanos, · como si fuera traidor.
Bendito de mis hermanos, · como si fuera un traidor.
“Ellos me han bendido, · no teniendoles tuerto;
“Ellos me han vendido, · no teniendo les tuerto;
Partieronme de mi padre, · ante que fuese muerto;
Partieronme de mi padre, · antes de que muriera;
Con arte, con falsia, ellos · me obieron buelto;
Con arte, con falsedad, ellos me hicieron dar la vuelta;
Por mal precio me han · bendido, por do boi ajado e cucito.”
Por mal precio me han vendido, por donde voy ajado y cosido.
E bolbiose el negro · ante la camella,
E bolbiose el negro · ante la camella,
Requiriendo à Jusuf, · e no lo bido en ella;
Requiriendo a Jusuf, · y no lo pido en ella;
E bolbiose por el camino · aguda su orella,
E bolbiose por el camino · aguda su orella,
Bidolo en el fosal · llorando, que es marabella.
Bidolo in the pit · crying, which is marabella.
E fuese alla el negro, · e obolo mal ferido,
E fuese alla el negro, · e obolo mal ferido,
E luego en aquella ora · caio amortesido;
E depois, naquela hora, ele caiu desmaiado;
Dijo, “Tu eres malo, · e ladron conpilido;
Dijo, “Eres malo, y ladrón compañero;
Ansi nos lo dijeron tus señores · que te hubieron bendido.”
Ansi nos lo dijeron tus señores · que te hubieron bendido.”
Dijo Jusuf: “No soi · malo, ni ladron,
Dijo Jusuf: “No soy malo, ni ladrón,
Mas, aqui iaz mi madre, · e bengola a dar perdon;
Mas, aquí está mi madre, y viene a dar perdón;
Ruego ad Allah i a · el fago loaiçon,
Ruego ad Allah i a · el fago loaiçon,
Que, si colpa no te tengo, · te enbie su maldicion.”
Que, si culpa no te tengo, · te envío su maldición.”
Andaron aquella noche · fasta otro dia,
Andaron that night until another day,
Entorbioseles el mundo, · gran bento corria,
Entorbioseles el mundo, · gran bento corria,
Afallezioseles el sol · al ora de mediodia,
Afallezioseles el sol · al ora de mediodia,
No vedian por do ir · con la mercaderia.
No vedian por do ir · con la mercaderia.
Poema de José, MS.
José's Poem, MS.
[159] Thus, the merchant who buys Joseph talks of Palestine as “the Holy Land,” and Pharaoh talks of making Joseph a Count. But the general tone is Oriental.
[159] So, the merchant who buys Joseph refers to Palestine as “the Holy Land,” and Pharaoh discusses making Joseph a Count. But the overall vibe is still Eastern.
[160] For the Rimado de Palacio, see Bouterwek, trad. de Cortina, Tom. I. pp. 138-154. The whole poem consists of 1619 stanzas. For notices of Ayala, see Chap. IX.
[160] For the Rimado de Palacio, see Bouterwek, translated by Cortina, Vol. I, pp. 138-154. The entire poem is made up of 1619 stanzas. For information about Ayala, see Chap. IX.
[161] Letrado has continued to be used to mean a lawyer in Spanish down to our day, as clerk has to mean a writer in English, though the original signification of both was different. When Sancho goes to his island, he is said to be “parte de letrado, parte de Capitan”; and Guillen de Castro, in his “Mal Casados de Valencia,” Act. III., says of a great rogue, “engaño como letrado.” A description of Letrados, worthy of Tacitus for its deep satire, is to be found in the first book of Mendoza’s “Guerra de Granada.”
[161] Letrado has continued to be used to mean a lawyer in Spanish up to today, just like clerk has come to mean a writer in English, even though the original meanings of both were different. When Sancho goes to his island, he is said to be “partly a lawyer, partly a Captain”; and Guillen de Castro, in his “Mal Casados de Valencia,” Act. III., says of a clever trickster, “deception like a lawyer.” A description of Letrados, worthy of Tacitus for its sharp satire, can be found in the first book of Mendoza’s “Guerra de Granada.”
[162] The passage is in Cortina’s notes to Bouterwek, and begins:—
[162] The passage is in Cortina’s notes to Bouterwek, and it starts:—
Si quisiers sobre un pleyto · d’ ellos aver consejo,
Si quieres sobre un pleito de ellos pedir consejo,
Pónense solemnmente, · luego abaxan el cejo:
Pónense seriamente, luego bajan la mirada:
Dis: “Grant question es esta, · grant trabajo sobejo:
Dis: “Grant question is this, · grant work indeed:
El pleyto sera luengo, · ca atañe a to el consejo.
El pleito será largo, ya que afecta a todo el consejo.
“Yo pienso que podria · aquí algo ayudar,
“Yo pienso que podría aquí algo ayudar,
Tomando grant trabajo · mis libros estudiar;
Tomando un gran trabajo · estudiar mis libros;
Mas todos mis negoçios · me conviene á dexar,
Mas todos mis negoçios · me conviene á dexar,
E solamente en aqueste · vuestro pleyto estudiar.”
E solamente en aqueste · vuestro pleyto estudiar.”
Aqui fabla de la Justicia.
Here speaks of Justice.
Justicia que es virtud · atan noble e loada,
Justicia que es virtud · atan noble e loada,
Que castiga los malos · e ha la tierra poblada,
Que castiga los malos · e ha la tierra poblada,
Devenla guardar Reyes · é la tien olvidada,
Devenla guardar Reyes · é la tien olvidada,
Siendo piedra preciosa · de su corona onrrada.
Siendo piedra preciosa de su corona honrada.
Muchos ha que por cruesa · cuydan justicia fer;
Muchos ha que por cruesa · cuydan justicia fer;
Mas pecan en la maña, · ca justicia ha de ser
Mas pecan en la maña, · ca justicia ha de ser
Con toda piedat, · e la verdat bien saber:
Con toda piedad, · y la verdad bien saber:
Al fer la execucion · siempre se han de doler.
Al fer la execucion · siempre se han de doler.
Don José Amador de los Rios has given further extracts from the Rimado de Palacio in a pleasant paper on it in the Semanario Pintoresco, Madrid, 1847, p. 411.
Don José Amador de los Rios has shared additional excerpts from the Rimado de Palacio in an engaging article about it in the Semanario Pintoresco, Madrid, 1847, p. 411.
[164] Alfonso el Sabio says of his father, St. Ferdinand: “And, moreover, he liked to have men about him who knew how to make verses (trobar) and sing, and Jongleurs, who knew how to play on instruments. For in such things he took great pleasure, and knew who was skilled in them and who was not.” (Setenario, Paleographía, pp. 80-83, and p. 76.) See, also, what is said hereafter, when we come to speak of Provençal literature in Spain, Chap. XVI.
[164] Alfonso the Wise talks about his father, St. Ferdinand: “He also liked having men around him who could write poetry and sing, along with jongleurs who could play instruments. He really enjoyed these things and could tell who was talented and who wasn't.” (Setenario, Paleographía, pp. 80-83, and p. 76.) Also, see what is mentioned later when we discuss Provençal literature in Spain, Chap. XVI.
[166] The passage in Strabo here referred to, which is in Book III. p. 139, (ed. Casaubon, fol., 1620,) is to be taken in connection with the passage (p. 151) in which he says that both the language and its poetry were wholly lost in his time.
[166] The passage in Strabo mentioned here, found in Book III, p. 139, (ed. Casaubon, fol., 1620), should be considered along with the passage (p. 151) where he states that both the language and its poetry had completely disappeared by his time.
[167] Argote de Molina (Discurso de la Poesía Castellana, in Conde Lucanor, ed. 1575, f. 93. a) may be cited to this point, and one who believed it tenable might also cite the “Crónica General,” (ed. 1604, Parte II. f. 265,) where, speaking of the Gothic kingdom, and mourning its fall, the Chronicle says, “Forgotten are its songs, (cantares,)” etc.
[167] Argote de Molina (Discourse on Castilian Poetry, in Conde Lucanor, ed. 1575, f. 93. a) can be referenced here, and someone who finds it valid might also point to the "General Chronicle," (ed. 1604, Part II. f. 265), which, while reflecting on the Gothic kingdom and lamenting its decline, states, "Its songs are forgotten, (cantares)," etc.
[168] W. von Humboldt, in the Mithridates of Adelung and Vater, Berlin, 1817, 8vo, Tom. IV. p. 354, and Argote de Molina, ut sup., f. 93;—but the Basque verses the latter gives cannot be older than 1322, and were, therefore, quite as likely to be imitated from the Spanish as to have been themselves the subjects of Spanish imitation.
[168] W. von Humboldt, in the Mithridates of Adelung and Vater, Berlin, 1817, 8vo, Vol. IV, p. 354, and Argote de Molina, as cited, f. 93;—but the Basque verses that the latter provides can't be older than 1322, so they were just as likely to have been inspired by Spanish as to have served as the basis for Spanish inspiration.
[169] Dominacion de los Árabes, Tom. I., Prólogo, pp. xviii.-xix., p. 169, and other places. But in a manuscript preface to a collection which he called “Poesías Orientales traducidas por Jos. Ant. Conde,” and which he never published, he expresses himself yet more positively: “In the versification of our Castilian ballads and seguidillas, we have received from the Arabs an exact type of their verses.” And again he says, “From the period of the infancy of our poetry, we have rhymed verses according to the measures used by the Arabs before the times of the Koran.” This is the work, I suppose, to which Blanco White alludes (Variedades, Tom. II. pp. 45, 46). The theory of Conde has been often approved. See Retrospective Review, Tom. IV. p. 31, the Spanish translation of Bouterwek, Tom. I. p. 164, etc.
[169] Domination of the Arabs, Vol. I, Preface, pp. xviii.-xix., p. 169, and other places. But in a manuscript preface to a collection he named “Oriental Poems Translated by Jos. Ant. Conde,” which he never published, he states even more clearly: “In the structure of our Castilian ballads and seguidillas, we have received from the Arabs an exact model of their verses.” And he further adds, “From the early days of our poetry, we have rhymed verses according to the measures used by the Arabs before the time of the Koran.” This is the work, I assume, that Blanco White refers to (Variedades, Vol. II, pp. 45, 46). Conde's theory has often been endorsed. See Retrospective Review, Vol. IV, p. 31, the Spanish translation of Bouterwek, Vol. I, p. 164, etc.
[170] Argote de Molina (Discurso sobre la Poesía Castellana, in Conde Lucanor, 1575, f. 92) will have it that the ballad verse of Spain is quite the same with the eight-syllable verse in Greek, Latin, Italian, and French; “but,” he adds, “it is properly native to Spain, in whose language it is found earlier than in any other modern tongue, and in Spanish alone it has all the grace, gentleness, and spirit that are more peculiar to the Spanish genius than to any other.” The only example he cites in proof of this position is the Odes of Ronsard,—“the most excellent Ronsard,” as he calls him,—then at the height of his euphuistical reputation in France; but Ronsard’s odes are miserably unlike the freedom and spirit of the Spanish ballads. (See Odes de Ronsard, Paris, 1573, 18mo, Tom. II. pp. 62, 139.) The nearest approach that I recollect to the mere measure of the ancient Spanish ballad, where there was no thought of imitating it, is in a few of the old French Fabliaux, in Chaucer’s “House of Fame,” and in some passages of Sir Walter Scott’s poetry. Jacob Grimm, in his “Silva de Romances Viejos,” (Vienna, 1815, 18mo,) taken chiefly from the collection of 1555, has printed the ballads he gives us as if their lines were originally of fourteen or sixteen syllables; so that one of his lines embraces two of those in the old Romanceros. His reason was, that their epic nature and character required such long verses, which are in fact substantially the same with those in the old “Poem of the Cid.” But his theory, which was not generally adopted, is sufficiently answered by V. A. Huber, in his excellent tract, “De Primitivâ Cantilenarum Popularium Epicarum (vulgo, Romances) apud Hispanos Formâ,” (Berolini, 1844, 4to,) and in his preface to his edition of the “Chrónica del Cid,” 1844.
[170] Argote de Molina (Discurso sobre la Poesía Castellana, in Conde Lucanor, 1575, f. 92) claims that the ballad verse of Spain is very similar to the eight-syllable verse found in Greek, Latin, Italian, and French; “but,” he adds, “it is truly native to Spain, where it appears in the language earlier than in any other modern language, and only in Spanish does it possess all the grace, gentleness, and spirit that are more characteristic of the Spanish genius than any other.” The only example he provides to support this claim is the Odes of Ronsard—“the most excellent Ronsard,” as he refers to him—who was at the peak of his euphuistical fame in France; however, Ronsard’s odes are sadly unlike the freedom and spirit of the Spanish ballads. (See Odes de Ronsard, Paris, 1573, 18mo, Tom. II. pp. 62, 139.) The closest thing I remember to the straightforward measure of the ancient Spanish ballad, without any intent to imitate it, is found in a few of the old French Fabliaux, in Chaucer’s “House of Fame,” and in certain passages of Sir Walter Scott’s poetry. Jacob Grimm, in his “Silva de Romances Viejos,” (Vienna, 1815, 18mo,) mainly drawn from the collection of 1555, has presented the ballads as if their lines were originally fourteen or sixteen syllables long; meaning that one of his lines contains two of those in the old Romanceros. His reasoning was that their epic nature and character necessitated such long verses, which are fundamentally the same as those in the old “Poem of the Cid.” However, his theory, which was not widely accepted, is adequately countered by V. A. Huber in his excellent essay, “De Primitivâ Cantilenarum Popularium Epicarum (commonly, Romances) apud Hispanos Formâ,” (Berlin, 1844, 4to,) and in his preface to his edition of the “Chrónica del Cid,” 1844.
[171] The only suggestion I have noticed affecting this statement is to be found in the Repertorio Americano, (Lóndres, 1827, Tom. II. pp. 21, etc.,) where the writer, who, I believe, is Don Andres Bello, endeavours to trace the asonante to the “Vita Mathildis,” a Latin poem of the twelfth century, reprinted by Muratori, (Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, Mediolani, 1725, fol., Tom. V. pp. 335, etc.,) and to a manuscript Anglo-Norman poem, of the same century, on the fabulous journey of Charlemagne to Jerusalem. But the Latin poem is, I believe, singular in this attempt, and was, no doubt, wholly unknown in Spain; and the Anglo-Norman poem, which has since been published by Michel, (London, 1836, 12mo,) with curious notes, turns out to be rhymed, though not carefully or regularly. Raynouard, in the Journal des Savants, (February, 1833, p. 70,) made the same mistake with the writer in the Repertorio; probably in consequence of following him. The imperfect rhyme of the ancient Gaelic seems to have been different from the Spanish asonante, and, at any rate, can have had nothing to do with it. Logan’s Scottish Gael, London, 1831, 8vo, Vol. II. p. 241.
[171] The only suggestion I’ve seen regarding this statement comes from the Repertorio Americano, (London, 1827, Vol. II, pp. 21, etc.), where the author, believed to be Don Andres Bello, tries to connect the asonante to the “Vita Mathildis,” a Latin poem from the twelfth century, reprinted by Muratori, (Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, Milan, 1725, fol., Vol. V, pp. 335, etc.), and to a manuscript Anglo-Norman poem from the same century about the legendary journey of Charlemagne to Jerusalem. However, the Latin poem appears to be unique in this regard and was likely completely unknown in Spain; the Anglo-Norman poem, which has since been published by Michel, (London, 1836, 12mo), with interesting notes, turns out to be rhymed, although not well or consistently. Raynouard, in the Journal des Savants, (February, 1833, p. 70), made the same error as the writer in the Repertorio, probably because he followed him. The imperfect rhyme found in the ancient Gaelic seems to have differed from the Spanish asonante, and in any case, it cannot have been related. Logan’s Scottish Gael, London, 1831, 8vo, Vol. II, p. 241.
[172] Cervantes, in his “Amante Liberal,” calls them consonancias or consonantes dificultosas. No doubt, their greater difficulty caused them to be less used than the asonantes. Juan de la Enzina, in his little treatise on Castilian Verse, Cap. 7, written before 1500, explains these two forms of rhyme, and says that the old romances “no van verdaderos consonantes.” Curious remarks on the asonantes are to be found in Renjifo, “Arte Poetica Española,” (Salamanca, 1592, 4to, Cap. 34,) and the additions to it in the edition of 1727 (4to, p. 418); to which may well be joined the philosophical suggestions of Martinez de la Rosa, Obras, Paris, 1827, 12mo, Tom. I. pp. 202-204.
[172] Cervantes, in his “Liberal Lover,” refers to them as consonancias or difficult consonants. No doubt, their greater complexity made them less common than the asonantes. Juan de la Enzina, in his brief treatise on Castilian Verse, Chapter 7, written before 1500, explains these two types of rhyme and states that the old romances “do not have true consonants.” Interesting comments on the asonantes can be found in Renjifo, “Spanish Poetic Art,” (Salamanca, 1592, 4to, Chapter 34), along with the additions in the 1727 edition (4to, p. 418); also worth noting are the philosophical insights of Martinez de la Rosa, Works, Paris, 1827, 12mo, Volume I, pp. 202-204.
[173] A great poetic license was introduced before long into the use of the asonante, as there had been, in antiquity, into the use of the Greek and Latin measures, until the sphere of the asonante became, as Clemencin well says, extremely wide. Thus, u and o were held to be asonante, as in Venus and Minos; i and e, as in Paris and males; a diphthong with a vowel, as gracia and alma, cuitas and burlas; and other similar varieties, which, in the times of Lope de Vega and Góngora, made the permitted combinations all but indefinite, and the composition of asonante verses indefinitely easy. Don Quixote, ed. Clemencin, Tom. III. pp. 271, 272, note.
[173] A lot of creative freedom was soon introduced in the use of the asonante, just as it had been in ancient times with Greek and Latin metrics, until the scope of asonante became, as Clemencin aptly states, extremely broad. Thus, u and o were considered asonante, as in Venus and Minos; i and e, as in Paris and males; a diphthong with a vowel, such as gracia and alma, cuitas and burlas; and other similar variations, which, in the times of Lope de Vega and Góngora, made the allowed combinations nearly limitless, making the creation of asonante verses almost effortlessly easy. Don Quixote, ed. Clemencin, Tom. III. pp. 271, 272, note.
[175] It would be easy to give many specimens of ballads made from the old chronicles, but for the present purpose I will take only a few lines from the “Crónica General,” (Parte III. f. 77. a, ed. 1604,) where Velasquez, persuading his nephews, the Infantes de Lara, to go against the Moors, despite of certain ill auguries, says, “Sobrinos estos agueros que oystes mucho son buenos; ca nos dan a entender que ganaremos muy gran algo de lo ageno, e de lo nuestro non perderemos; e fizol muy mal Don Nuño Salido en non venir combusco, e mande Dios que se arrepienta,” etc. Now, in Sepúlveda, (Romances, Anvers, 1551, 18mo, f. 11), in the ballad beginning “Llegados son los Infantes,” we have these lines:—
[175] It would be easy to provide many examples of ballads from the old chronicles, but for now, I will only share a few lines from the “Crónica General,” (Parte III. f. 77. a, ed. 1604,) where Velasquez, convincing his nephews, the Infantes de Lara, to fight against the Moors, despite some bad omens, says, “Sobrinos estos agueros que oystes mucho son buenos; ca nos dan a entender que ganaremos muy gran algo de lo ageno, e de lo nuestro non perderemos; e fizol muy mal Don Nuño Salido en non venir combusco, e mande Dios que se arrepienta,” etc. Now, in Sepúlveda, (Romances, Anvers, 1551, 18mo, f. 11), in the ballad starting “Llegados son los Infantes,” we have these lines:—
Sobrinos esos agueros
Nephews those omens
Para nos gran bien serian,
For our great good,
Porque nos dan a entender
Because they make us understand
Que bien nos sucediera.
How great it would be.
Ganaremos grande victoria,
We will achieve a great victory,
Nada no se perdiera,
Nothing would be lost,
Don Nuño lo hizo mal
Don Nuño messed up
Que convusco non venia,
What I discovered hasn't come,
Mande Dios que se arrepienta, etc.
Might God make him repent, etc.
[177] The peculiarities of a metrical form so entirely national can, I suppose, be well understood only by an example; and I will, therefore, give here, in the original Spanish, a few lines from a spirited and well-known ballad of Góngora, which I select, because they have been translated into English asonantes, by a writer in the Retrospective Review, whose excellent version follows, and may serve still further to explain and illustrate the measure:—
[177] The unique features of a poetic form that is so distinctly national can probably only be fully appreciated with an example. So, I’ll include a few lines from a lively and famous ballad by Góngora in the original Spanish. I chose this because it has been translated into English asonantes by a writer in the Retrospective Review, whose excellent version comes next and can help further clarify and illustrate the rhythm:—
Aquel rayo de la guerra,
That ray of war,
Alferez mayor del réyno,
Alferez mayor del reino,
Tan galan como valiente,
As handsome as brave,
Y tan noble como fiéro,
Y tan noble como fiero,
De los mozos embidiado,
Of the envious young men,
Y admirado de los viéjos,
Y admirado de los viejos,
Y de los niños y el vulgo
Y de los niños y el vulgo
Señalado con el dédo,
Pointed out with the finger,
El querido de las damas,
El favorito de las chicas,
Por cortesano y discréto,
Por cortés y discreto,
Hijo hasta alli regalado
Son given away up to there
De la fortuna y el tiempo, etc.
De la fortuna y el tiempo, etc.
Obras, Madrid, 1654, 4to, f. 83.
Obras, Madrid, 1654, 4to, p. 83.
This rhyme is perfectly perceptible to any ear well accustomed to Spanish poetry, and it must be admitted, I think, that, when, as in the ballad cited, it embraces two of the concluding vowels of the line, and is continued through the whole poem, the effect, even upon a foreigner, is that of a graceful ornament, which satisfies without fatiguing. In English, however, where our vowels have such various powers, and where the consonants preponderate, the case is quite different. This is plain in the following translation of the preceding lines, made with spirit and truth, but failing to produce the effect of the Spanish. Indeed, the rhyme can hardly be said to be perceptible except to the eye, though the measure and its cadences are nicely managed.
This rhyme is easily recognizable to anyone familiar with Spanish poetry, and I think it's fair to say that when, as in the referenced ballad, it includes two of the ending vowels of the line and continues throughout the entire poem, the impact—even on someone from another background—is that of a charming decoration, which is pleasing without being overwhelming. In English, however, where our vowels have so many different sounds and where consonants dominate, it’s a different story. This is evident in the translation of the previous lines, which is done with energy and accuracy, but it doesn't capture the same effect as the Spanish version. In fact, the rhyme is hardly noticeable except visually, even though the rhythm and its flow are well-handled.
“He the thunderbolt of battle,
"He's the thunderbolt of battle,"
He the first Alferez titled,
He the first Alferez titled,
Who as courteous is as valiant,
Who is as polite as he is brave,
And the noblest as the fiercest;
And the noblest as the fiercest;
He who by our youth is envied,
He who is envied by our youth,
Honored by our gravest ancients,
Honored by our greatest ancestors,
By our youth in crowds distinguished
By our young people standing out in crowds
By a thousand pointed fingers;
By a thousand pointed fingers;
He beloved by fairest damsels,
He is beloved by the fairest damsels,
For discretion and politeness,
For tact and politeness,
Cherished son of time and fortune,
Cherished child of time and luck,
Bearing all their gifts divinest,” etc.
Bearing all their divine gifts,” etc.
Retrospective Review, Vol. IV. p. 35.
Retrospective Review, Vol. IV. p. 35.
Another specimen of English asonantes is to be found in Bowring’s “Ancient Poetry of Spain” (London, 1824, 12mo, p. 107); but the result is substantially the same, and always must be, from the difference between the two languages.
Another example of English asonantes can be found in Bowring’s “Ancient Poetry of Spain” (London, 1824, 12mo, p. 107); however, the outcome is essentially the same and will always be, due to the differences between the two languages.
[178] Speaking of the ballad verses, he says, (Prólogo á las Rimas Humanas, Obras Sueltas, Tom. IV., Madrid, 1776, 4to, p. 176,) “I regard them as capable, not only of expressing and setting forth any idea whatever with easy sweetness, but carrying through any grave action in a versified poem.” His prediction was fulfilled in his own time by the “Fernando” of Vera y Figueroa, a long epic published in 1632, and in ours by the very attractive narrative poem of Don Ángel de Saavedra, Duke de Rivas, entitled “El Moro Exposito,” in two volumes, 1834. The example of Lope de Vega, in the latter part of the sixteenth and beginning of the seventeenth centuries, no doubt did much to give currency to the asonantes, which, from that time, have been more used than they were earlier.
[178] Regarding the ballad verses, he mentions, (Prólogo á las Rimas Humanas, Obras Sueltas, Tom. IV., Madrid, 1776, 4to, p. 176,) “I see them as capable of not only expressing and presenting any idea with effortless charm but also carrying out any serious action in a rhymed poem.” His prediction came true in his own time with the “Fernando” by Vera y Figueroa, a lengthy epic published in 1632, and in our time with the appealing narrative poem by Don Ángel de Saavedra, Duke de Rivas, titled “El Moro Exposito,” in two volumes, 1834. The example of Lope de Vega, during the latter part of the sixteenth and the early seventeenth centuries, certainly contributed significantly to popularizing the asonantes, which have been used more frequently since then.
[179] See the barbarous Latin poem printed by Sandoval, at the end of his “Historia de los Reyes de Castilla,” etc. (Pamplona, 1615, fol., f. 193). It is on the taking of Almeria in 1147, and seems to have been written by an eyewitness.
[179] Check out the brutal Latin poem published by Sandoval at the end of his “Historia de los Reyes de Castilla,” etc. (Pamplona, 1615, fol., f. 193). It’s about the capture of Almeria in 1147 and appears to have been written by someone who was there.
[180] The authority for this is sufficient, though the fact itself of a man being named from the sort of poetry he composed is a singular one. It is found in Diego Ortiz de Zuñiga, “Anales Ecclesiasticos y Seglares de Sevilla,” (Sevilla, 1677, fol., pp. 14, 90, 815, etc.). He took it, he says, from the original documents of the repartimientos, which he describes minutely as having been used by Argote de Molina, (Preface and p. 815,) and from documents in the archives of the Cathedral. The repartimiento, or distribution of lands and other spoils in a city, from which, as Mariana tells us, a hundred thousand Moors emigrated or were expelled, was a serious matter, and the documents in relation to it seem to have been ample and exact. (Zuñiga, Preface, and pp. 31, 62, 66, etc.) The meaning of the word Romance in this place is a more doubtful matter. But if any kind of popular poetry is meant by it, what was it likely to be, at so early a period, but ballad poetry? The verses, however, which Ortiz de Zuñiga, on the authority of Argote de Molina, attributes (p. 815) to Domingo Abad de los Romances, are not his; they are by the Arcipreste de Hita. See Sanchez, Tom. IV. p. 166.
[180] The authority for this is enough, but the fact that a man is named based on the type of poetry he wrote is quite unique. This is found in Diego Ortiz de Zuñiga’s “Anales Ecclesiasticos y Seglares de Sevilla,” (Sevilla, 1677, fol., pp. 14, 90, 815, etc.). He claims to have taken it from the original documents of the repartimientos, which he describes in detail as having been used by Argote de Molina (Preface and p. 815), and from documents in the archives of the Cathedral. The repartimiento, or distribution of lands and other resources in a city, from which, as Mariana mentions, a hundred thousand Moors emigrated or were expelled, was a serious issue, and the documents related to it seem to have been thorough and precise. (Zuñiga, Preface, and pp. 31, 62, 66, etc.) The meaning of the word Romance in this context is more uncertain. However, if it refers to any kind of popular poetry, it likely points to ballad poetry, especially at such an early time. The verses that Ortiz de Zuñiga, based on Argote de Molina's authority, attributes (p. 815) to Domingo Abad de los Romances are not his; they actually belong to the Arcipreste de Hita. See Sanchez, Tom. IV. p. 166.
[182] Partida II. Tít. XXI. Leyes 20, 21. “Neither let the singers (juglares) rehearse before them other songs (cantares) than those of military gestes, or those that relate feats of arms.” The juglares—a word that comes from the Latin jocularis—were originally strolling ballad-singers, like the jongleurs, but afterwards sunk to be jesters and jugglers. See Clemencin’s curious note to Don Quixote, Parte II. c. 31.
[182] Partida II. Tít. XXI. Leyes 20, 21. “Let the singers (juglares) not perform any songs (cantares) in front of them except for those about military exploits or those that describe acts of bravery.” The juglares—a term derived from the Latin jocularis—were initially traveling ballad-singers, similar to jongleurs, but later became known as jesters and jugglers. Refer to Clemencin’s interesting note on Don Quixote, Parte II. c. 31.
[185] The end of the Second Part of the General Chronicle, and much of the third, relating to the great heroes of the early Castilian and Leonese history, seem to me to have been indebted to older poetical materials.
[185] The conclusion of the Second Part of the General Chronicle, along with a large portion of the third, which discusses the great heroes of early Castilian and Leonese history, appears to rely on older poetic sources.
[186] Discurso, Conde Lucanor, ed. 1575, ff. 92. a, 93. b. The poetry contained in the Cancioneros Generales, from 1511 to 1573, and bearing the name of Don John Manuel, is, as we have already explained, the work of Don John Manuel of Portugal, who died in 1524.
[186] Discourse, Count Lucanor, ed. 1575, ff. 92. a, 93. b. The poetry found in the Cancioneros Generales, from 1511 to 1573, attributed to Don John Manuel, is, as we have already explained, the creation of Don John Manuel of Portugal, who passed away in 1524.
[188] Cancion, Canzone, Chansos, in the Romance language, signified originally any kind of poetry, because all poetry, or almost all, was then sung. (Giovanni Galvani, Poesia dei Trovatori, Modena, 1829, 8vo, p. 29.) In this way, Cancionero in Spanish was long understood to mean simply a collection of poetry,—sometimes all by one author, sometimes by many.
[188] Cancion, Canzone, Chansos, in the Romance language originally referred to any type of poetry, because almost all poetry was sung back then. (Giovanni Galvani, Poesia dei Trovatori, Modena, 1829, 8vo, p. 29.) In this way, Cancionero in Spanish was long understood simply as a collection of poetry—sometimes by a single author, sometimes by many.
[189] The whole ballad, with a different reading of the passage here translated, is in the Cancionero de Romances, Saragossa, 1550, 12mo, Parte II. f. 188, beginning “Media noche era por hilo.” Often, however, as the adventures of the Count Claros are alluded to in the old Spanish poetry, there is no trace of them in the old chronicles. The fragment in the text begins thus, in the Cancionero General (1535, f. 106. a):—
[189] The entire ballad, featuring a different interpretation of the excerpt translated here, can be found in the Cancionero de Romances, Saragossa, 1550, 12mo, Parte II. f. 188, starting with “Media noche era por hilo.” However, even though the adventures of Count Claros are often referenced in ancient Spanish poetry, there’s little mention of them in the old chronicles. The fragment in the text begins like this, in the Cancionero General (1535, f. 106. a):—
Pesame de vos, el Conde,
Sorry for your loss, Count,
Porque assi os quieren matar;
Porque así los quieren matar;
Porque el yerro que hezistes
Because of the mistake you made
No fue mucho de culpar;
No fue mucho para culpar;
Que los yerros por amores
Mistakes made for love
Dignos son de perdonar.
They deserve to be forgiven.
Suplique por vos al Rey,
Supliqué por ti al Rey,
Cos mandasse de librar;
Cos needs to release;
Mas el Rey, con gran enojo,
Mas el Rey, con gran enojo,
No me quisiera escuchar, etc.
No quiero escucharme, etc.
The beginning of this ballad in the complete copy from the Saragossa Romancero shows that it was composed before clocks were known.
The start of this ballad in the complete copy from the Saragossa Romancero indicates that it was written before clocks were invented.
[190] The forced alliteration of the first lines, and the phraseology of the whole, indicate the rudeness of the very early Castilian:—
[190] The forced alliteration in the first lines and the language throughout suggest the roughness of very early Castilian:—
Yo mera mora Morayma,
Yo, my friend Morayma,
Morilla d’un bel catar;
Morilla of a beautiful cat;
Christiano vino a mi puerta,
Christiano came to my door,
Cuytada, por me enganar.
Cuytada, for deceiving me.
Hablome en algaravia,
Talk to me in slang,
Como aquel que la bien sabe:
Como aquel que la bien sabe:
“Abras me las puertas, Mora,
"Open the doors for me, Mora,"
Si Ala te guarde de mal!”
Si Ala te guarde de mal!
“Como te abrire, mezquina,
“Como te abriré, mezquina,
Que no se quien tu seras?”
“Don't know who you'll be?”
“Yo soy el Moro Maçote,
“I’m the Moro Maçote,”
Hermano de la tu madre,
Tu tío
Que un Christiano dejo muerto;
Que un cristiano dejó muerto;
Tras mi venia el alcalde.
After my leave, the mayor.
Sino me abres tu, mi vida,
Sino me abres tú, mi vida,
Aqui me veras matar.”
“Here you will see me kill.”
Quando esto oy, cuytada,
When this happens, be quiet,
Comenceme a levantar;
Lift me up;
Vistierame vn almexia,
Vistérame en la almexía,
No hallando mi brial;
No encontrando mi brial;
Fuerame para la puerta,
Hold the door for me,
Y abrila de par en par.
Y abrila de par en par.
Cancionero General, 1535, f. 111. a.
Cancionero General, 1535, f. 111. a.
[191] These two ballads are in the Cancionero of 1535, ff. 107 and 108; both evidently very old. The use of carta in the last for an unwritten message is one proof of this. I give the originals of both for their beauty. And first:—
[191] These two ballads are in the Cancionero from 1535, pages 107 and 108; both are clearly quite old. The use of carta in the last one for an unwritten message is one indication of this. I'm providing the originals of both for their beauty. And first:—
Fonte frida, fonte frida,
Fonte frida, fonte frida,
Fonte frida, y con amor,
Source frida, and with love,
Do todas las avezicas
Do all the little birds
Van tomar consolacion,
Take comfort,
Sino es la tortolica,
Sino es la tortola,
Que esta biuda y con dolor.
Que esta biuda y con dolor.
Por ay fue a passar
Por ahí pasó
El traydor del ruyseñor;
The traitor of the nightingale;
Las palabras que el dezia
Las palabras que él decía
Llenas son de traicion:
Full of betrayal:
“Si tu quisiesses, Señora,
"If you wanted to, Ma'am,"
Yo seria tu seruidor.”
"Yo sería tu seguidor."
“Vete de ay, enemigo,
“Go away, enemy,
Malo, falso, engañador,
Bad, false, deceiver,
Que ni poso en ramo verde
Que ni poso en ramo verde
Ni en prado que tenga flor;
Ni en prado que tenga flor;
Que si hallo el agua clara,
Que si hallo el agua clara,
Turbia la bebia yo:
I drank the turbia:
Que no quiero aver marido,
Que no quiero un marido,
Porque hijos no haya, no;
Porque no haya hijos, no;
No quiero plazer con ellos,
No quiero placer con ellos.
Ni menos consolacion.
Nor less consolation.
Dejame, triste enemigo,
Leave me, sad enemy,
Malo, falso, mal traidor,
Bad, false, traitor,
Que no quiero ser tu amiga,
Que no quiero ser tu amiga,
Ni casar contigo, no.”
"Not marrying you, no."
The other is as follows:—
The other is as follows:—
“Rosa fresca, Rosa fresca,
"Fresh rose, fresh rose,"
Tan garrida y con amor;
So bold and full of love;
Quando yos tuve en mis brazos,
Cuando yos tuve en mis brazos,
No vos supe servir, no!
I can't serve you, no!
Y agora quos serviria,
And now whom would serve,
No vos puedo aver, no!”
"¡No te puedo ver, no!"
“Vuestra fue la culpa, amigo,
"It was your fault, friend,"
Vuestra fue, que mia, no!
Yours was, not mine!
Embiastes me una carta,
Embiastes me a letter,
Con un vuestro servidor,
With your server,
Y en lugar de recaudar,
And instead of raising,
El dixera otra razon:
El diría otra razón:
Querades casado, amigo,
Que te has casado, amigo,
Alla en tierras de Leon;
All in the lands of León;
Que teneis muger hermosa,
You have a beautiful woman,
Y hijos como una flor.”
Y kids like a flower."
“Quien os lo dixo, Señora,
"Who told you, Ma'am,"
No vos dixo verdad, no!
You didn’t tell the truth, no!
Que yo nunca entre en Castilla,
Que yo nunca entre en Castilla,
Ni alla en tierras de Leon,
Ni alla en tierras de Leon,
Si no quando era pequeño,
If not when I was little,
Que no sabia de amor.”
“Didn’t know about love.”
[193] One of the most spirited of these later ballads in the edition of 1573, begins thus (f. 373):—
[193] One of the most lively of these later ballads in the 1573 edition starts like this (f. 373):—
Ay, Dios de mi tierra,
Oh, God of my land,
Saqueis me de aqui!
Get me out of here!
Ay, que Ynglaterra
Oh, England
Ya no es para mi.
Not for me anymore.
God of my native land,
God of my homeland,
O, once more set me free!
O, set me free once again!
For here, on England’s soil,
On England’s soil,
There is no place for me.
There's no place for me.
It was probably written by some homesick follower of Philip II.
It was likely written by some homesick follower of Philip II.
[195] Those on Gayferos begin, “Estabase la Condessa,” “Vamonos, dixo mi tio,” and “Assentado esta Gayferos.” The two long ones on the Marquis of Mantua and the Conde d’ Irlos begin, “De Mantua salió el Marqués,” and “Estabase el Conde d’ Irlos.”
[195] Those on Gayferos start with, “The Countess was established,” “Let’s go, my uncle said,” and “Gayferos is seated.” The two longer ones on the Marquis of Mantua and Count d'Irlos begin with, “The Marquis left Mantua,” and “The Count d'Irlos was established.”
[196] Compare the story of the angels in disguise, who made the miraculous cross for Alfonso, A. D. 794, as told in the ballad, “Reynando el Rey Alfonso,” in the Romancero of 1550, with the same story as told in the “Crónica General” (1604, Parte III. f. 29);—and compare the ballad, “Apretada està Valencia,” (Romancero, 1550,) with the “Crónica del Cid,” 1593, c. 183, p. 154.
[196] Compare the story of the angels in disguise who created the miraculous cross for Alfonso in A.D. 794, as told in the ballad “Reynando el Rey Alfonso” from the Romancero of 1550, with the same story presented in the “Crónica General” (1604, Parte III. f. 29);—and compare the ballad “Apretada està Valencia” (Romancero, 1550) with the “Crónica del Cid,” 1593, c. 183, p. 154.
[197] It begins, “Retrayida està la Infanta,” (Romancero, 1550,) and is one of the most tender and beautiful ballads in any language. There are translations of it by Bowring (p. 51) and by Lockhart (Spanish Ballads, London, 1823, 4to, p. 202). It has been at least four times brought into a dramatic form;—viz., by Lope de Vega, in his “Fuerza Lastimosa”; by Guillen de Castro; by Mira de Mescua; and by José J. Milanes, a poet of Havana, whose works were printed there in 1846 (3 vols. 8vo);—the three last giving their dramas simply the name of the ballad,—“Conde Alarcos.” The best of them all is, I think, that of Mira de Mescua, which is found in Vol. V. of the “Comedias Escogidas” (1653, 4to); but that of Milanes contains passages of very passionate poetry.
[197] It starts with, “Retrayida está la Infanta,” (Romancero, 1550) and stands as one of the most touching and beautiful ballads in any language. Translations are available by Bowring (p. 51) and by Lockhart (Spanish Ballads, London, 1823, 4to, p. 202). It has been adapted into a dramatic form at least four times; namely, by Lope de Vega in his “Fuerza Lastimosa”; by Guillen de Castro; by Mira de Mescua; and by José J. Milanes, a poet from Havana, whose works were published there in 1846 (3 vols. 8vo); the latter three simply titled their dramas after the ballad—“Conde Alarcos.” I think the best adaptation is that of Mira de Mescua, found in Vol. V. of the “Comedias Escogidas” (1653, 4to); however, Milanes’ version includes some very passionate poetry.
[198] “Mandó el Rey prender Virgilios” (Romancero, 1550). It is among the very old ballads, and is full of the loyalty of its time. Virgil, it is well known, was treated, in the Middle Ages, sometimes as a knight, and sometimes as a wizard.
[198] “The King ordered the capture of Virgil” (Romancero, 1550). It is one of the very old ballads, filled with the loyalty of its time. Virgil was often seen, in the Middle Ages, as either a knight or a wizard.
[199] Compare the ballads beginning, “Las Huestes de Don Rodrigo,” and “Despues que el Rey Don Rodrigo,” with the “Crónica del Rey Don Rodrigo y la Destruycion de España” (Alcalá, 1587, fol., Capp. 238, 254). There is a stirring translation of the first by Lockhart, in his “Ancient Spanish Ballads,” (London, 1823, 4to, p. 5,)—a work of genius beyond any of the sort known to me in any language.
[199] Compare the ballads that start with, “Las Huestes de Don Rodrigo,” and “Después que el Rey Don Rodrigo,” with the “Crónica del Rey Don Rodrigo y la Destrucción de España” (Alcalá, 1587, fol., Capp. 238, 254). There's an impressive translation of the first by Lockhart, in his “Ancient Spanish Ballads,” (London, 1823, 4to, p. 5)—a work of genius surpassing anything of this kind that I’ve encountered in any language.
[200] Ortiz de Zuñiga (Anales de Sevilla, Appendix, p. 831) gives this ballad, and says it had been printed two hundred years. If this be true, it is, no doubt, the oldest printed ballad in the language. But Ortiz is uncritical in such matters, like nearly all of his countrymen. The story of Garci Perez de Vargas is in the “Crónica General,” Parte IV., in the “Crónica de Fernando III.,” c. 48, etc., and in Mariana, Historia, Lib. XIII. c. 7.
[200] Ortiz de Zuñiga (Anales de Sevilla, Appendix, p. 831) shares this ballad and claims it has been in print for two hundred years. If that's true, it is undoubtedly the oldest printed ballad in the language. However, Ortiz lacks critical insight in these matters, much like most of his fellow countrymen. The story of Garci Perez de Vargas can be found in the “Crónica General,” Parte IV, in the “Crónica de Fernando III,” c. 48, etc., and in Mariana, Historia, Lib. XIII. c. 7.
[203] Montesinos and Durandarte figure so largely in Don Quixote’s visit to the cave of Montesinos, that all relating to them is to be found in the notes of Pellicer and Clemencin to Parte II. cap. 23, of the history of the mad knight.
[203] Montesinos and Durandarte play such a significant role in Don Quixote’s trip to the cave of Montesinos that everything related to them can be found in the notes by Pellicer and Clemencin in Part II, chapter 23, of the story of the mad knight.
[204] These ballads begin, “Estabase el Conde d’ Irlos,” which is the longest I know of; “Assentado esta Gayferos,” which is one of the best, and cited more than once by Cervantes; “Media noche era por hilo,” where the counting of time by the dripping of water is a proof of antiquity in the ballad itself; “A caça va el Emperador,” also cited repeatedly by Cervantes; and “O Belerma, O Belerma,” translated by M. G. Lewis; to which may be added, “Durandarte, Durandarte,” found in the Antwerp Romancero, and in the old Cancioneros Generales.
[204] These ballads start with, “Estabase el Conde d’ Irlos,” which is the longest one I know; “Assentado esta Gayferos,” which is one of the best and mentioned multiple times by Cervantes; “Media noche era por hilo,” where the counting of time by the dripping of water shows the ballad's ancient origins; “A caça va el Emperador,” also referenced repeatedly by Cervantes; and “O Belerma, O Belerma,” translated by M. G. Lewis; plus, we can add “Durandarte, Durandarte,” found in the Antwerp Romancero and in the old Cancioneros Generales.
Los tiempos de mi prision
The times of my prison
Tan aborrecida y larga,
So boring and long,
Por momentos me lo dizen
A veces me lo dicen
Aquestas mis tristes canas.
These my sad gray hairs.
Quando entre en este castillo,
When I entered this castle,
Apenas entre con barbas,
Just enter with a beard,
Y agora por mis pecados
And now for my sins
Las veo crecidas y blancas.
I see them grown and white.
Que descuydo es este, hijo?
What a mess is this, son?
Como a vozes no te llama
Como a vozes no te llama
La sangre que tienes mia,
The blood you have is mine,
A socorrer donde falta?
Aiding where it's needed?
Sin duda que te detiene
No doubt it holds you back
La que de tu madre alcanças,
La que de tu madre alcanza,
Que por ser de la del Rey
Que por ser de la del Rey
Juzgaras qual el mi causa.
Juzgarás cuál es mi causa.
Todos tres sois mis contrarios;
All three of you are my opposites;
Que a un desdichado no basta
Que a un desdichado no basta
Que sus contrarios lo sean,
Let their opposites be so,
Sino sus propias entrañas.
Sino their own guts.
Todos los que aqui me tienen
Todos los que aquí me tienen
Me cuentan de tus hazañas:
I've heard about your feats:
Si para tu padre no,
If not for your dad,
Dime para quien las guardas?
Tell me who you’re saving them for?
Aqui estoy en estros hierros,
Aquí estoy en estos hierros,
Y pues dellos no me sacas,
Y pues de ellos no me sacas,
Mal padre deuo de ser,
Mal padre deuo de ser,
O mal hijo pues me faltas.
O bad son, you are missing from me.
Perdoname, si te ofendo,
Forgive me if I offend you,
Que descanso en las palabras,
What a break in words,
Que yo como viejo lloro,
As I eat, I cry.
Y tu como ausente callas.
And you, like an outsider, are silent.
Romancero General, 1602, f. 46.
Romancero General, 1602, p. 46.
But it was printed as early as 1593.
But it was printed as early as 1593.
[208] This is evidently among the older ballads. The earliest printed copy of it that I know is to be found in the “Flor de Romances,” Novena Parte, (Madrid, 1597, 18mo, f. 45,) and the passage I have translated is very striking in the original:—
[208] This is clearly one of the older ballads. The earliest printed version I know of can be found in the “Flor de Romances,” Ninth Part, (Madrid, 1597, 18mo, f. 45,) and the part I translated is quite striking in the original:—
Cansadas ya las paredes
Tired of the walls already
De guardar en tanto tiempo
To save for so long
A un hombre, que vieron moço
A man, whom they saw as young
Y ya le ven cano y viejo.
Y ya lo ven canoso y viejo.
Si ya sus culpas merecen,
If their faults deserve,
Que sangre sea en su descuento,
Que sangre sea en su descuento,
Harta suya he derramado,
Harta suya he derramado,
Y toda en servicio vuestro.
And all in your service.
It is given a little differently by Duran.
It’s presented a bit differently by Duran.
[209] The ballad beginning “En Corte del casto Alfonso,” in the ballad-book of 1555, is taken from the “Crónica General,” (Parte III. ff. 32, 33, ed. 1604,) as the following passage, speaking of Bernardo’s first knowledge that his father was the Count of Saldaña, will show:—
[209] The ballad that starts with “En Corte del casto Alfonso,” found in the ballad book from 1555, is derived from the “Crónica General,” (Parte III. ff. 32, 33, ed. 1604,) as the following excerpt, which mentions Bernardo’s first realization that his father was the Count of Saldaña, will demonstrate:—
Quando Bernaldo lo supo
When Bernaldo found out
Pesóle a gran demasia,
Pesóle too much,
Tanto que dentro en el cuerpo
So much that inside the body
La sangre se le volvia.
The blood was boiling.
Yendo para su posada
Heading to her inn
Muy grande llanto hacia,
Very big crying towards,
Vistióse paños de luto,
Wore mourning clothes
Y delante el Rey se iba.
Y delante el Rey se iba.
El Rey quando asi le vió,
El Rey cuando así le vio,
Desta suerte le decía:
In this way, he said:
“Bernaldo, por aventura
“Bernaldo, by chance”
Cobdicias la muerte mia?”
Do you wish for my death?
The Chronicle reads thus: “E el [Bernardo] quandol supo, que su padre era preso, pesol mucho de coraçon, e bolbiosele la sangre en el cuerpo, e fuesse para su posada, faziendo el mayor duelo del mundo; e vistióse paños de duelo, e fuesse para el Rey Don Alfonso; e el Rey, quando lo vido, dixol: ‘Bernaldo, cobdiciades la muerte mia?’” It is plain enough, in this case, that the Chronicle is the original of the ballad; but it is very difficult, if not impossible, from the nature of the case, to show that any particular ballad was used in the composition of the Chronicle, because, we have undoubtedly none of the ballads in the form in which they existed when the Chronicle was compiled in the middle of the thirteenth century, and therefore a correspondence of phraseology like that just cited is not to be expected. Yet it would not be surprising, if some of these ballads on Bernardo, found in the Sixth Part of the “Flor de Romances,” (Toledo, 1594, 18mo,) which Pedro Flores tells us he collected far and wide from tradition, were known in the time of Alfonso the Wise, and were among the Cantares de Gesta to which he alludes. I would instance particularly the three beginning, “Contandole estaba un dia,” “Antesque barbas tuviesse,” and “Mal mis servicios pagaste.” The language of those ballads is, no doubt, chiefly that of the age of Charles V. and Philip II., but the thoughts and feelings are evidently much older.
The Chronicle says: “And he [Bernardo] when he learned that his father was imprisoned, felt great sorrow in his heart, and the blood rushed to his body, and he went to his lodging, mourning more than anyone in the world; and he dressed in mourning clothes, and went to King Don Alfonso; and the King, when he saw him, said: ‘Bernardo, do you desire my death?’” It is quite clear in this case that the Chronicle is the source of the ballad; however, it is very difficult, if not impossible, to prove that any specific ballad contributed to the writing of the Chronicle, because we certainly do not have any of the ballads in the form they were in when the Chronicle was put together in the mid-thirteenth century, and thus a similarity in phrasing like the one just mentioned should not be expected. Yet, it wouldn’t be surprising if some of these ballads about Bernardo, found in the Sixth Part of the “Flor de Romances,” (Toledo, 1594, 18mo,) which Pedro Flores tells us he collected from various traditions, were known during the time of Alfonso the Wise and were among the Cantares de Gesta he refers to. I would particularly point out the three that begin with, “One day he was telling,” “Before he had a beard,” and “You paid me badly for my services.” The language of those ballads is primarily that of the age of Charles V. and Philip II., but the thoughts and emotions are clearly much older.
[210] Among the ballads taken from the “Crónica General” is, I think, the one in the ballad-book of 1555, beginning “Preso esta Fernan Gonzalez,” though the Chronicle says (Parte III. f. 62, ed. 1604) that it was a Norman count who bribed the castellan, and the ballad says it was a Lombard. Another, which, like the two last, is very spirited, is found in the “Flor de Romances,” Séptima Parte, (Alcalá, 1597, 18mo, f. 65,) beginning “El Conde Fernan Gonzalez,” and contains an account of one of his victories over Almanzor not told elsewhere, and therefore the more curious.
[210] Among the ballads from the “Crónica General” is, I believe, the one in the ballad book of 1555, starting with “Preso esta Fernan Gonzalez,” even though the Chronicle states (Parte III. f. 62, ed. 1604) that it was a Norman count who bribed the castellan, while the ballad claims it was a Lombard. Another one, which, like the last two, is very lively, can be found in the “Flor de Romances,” Séptima Parte, (Alcalá, 1597, 18mo, f. 65,) starting with “El Conde Fernan Gonzalez,” and it includes a description of one of his victories over Almanzor that isn't mentioned anywhere else, making it even more interesting.
[211] The story of the Infantes de Lara is in the “Crónica General,” Parte III., and in the edition of 1604 begins at f. 74. I possess, also, a striking volume, containing forty plates, on their history, by Otto Vaenius, a scholar and artist, who died in 1634. It is entitled “Historia Septem Infantium de Lara” (Antverpiae, 1612, fol.); the same, no doubt, an imperfect copy of which Southey praises in his notes to the “Chronicle of the Cid” (p. 401). Sepúlveda (1551-84) has a good many ballads on the subject; the one I have partly translated in the text beginning,—
[211] The story of the Infantes de Lara is found in the “Crónica General,” Part III., and in the 1604 edition, it starts on page 74. I also have a noteworthy volume with forty illustrations about their history, created by Otto Vaenius, a scholar and artist who passed away in 1634. It's called “Historia Septem Infantium de Lara” (Antwerp, 1612, fol.); most likely, it’s an incomplete version of the one Southey praises in his notes to the “Chronicle of the Cid” (p. 401). Sepúlveda (1551-84) has quite a few ballads on the topic; the one I’ve partially translated in the text begins,—
Quien es aquel caballero
Who is that knight?
Que tan gran traycion hacia?
¿Qué tan grande es la traición?
Ruy Velasquez es de Lara,
Ruy Velasquez is from Lara,
Que à sus sobrinos vendia.
Que a sus sobrinos vendía.
The corresponding passage of the Chronicle is at f. 78, ed. 1604.
The corresponding passage of the Chronicle is on f. 78, ed. 1604.
[212] In the barbarous rhymed Latin poem, printed with great care by Sandoval, (Reyes de Castilla, Pamplona, 1615, f. 189, etc.,) and apparently written, as we have noticed, by some one who witnessed the siege of Almeria in 1147, we have the following lines:—
[212] In the brutal rhymed Latin poem, published with great care by Sandoval, (Reyes de Castilla, Pamplona, 1615, f. 189, etc.), and apparently written by someone who witnessed the siege of Almeria in 1147, we have the following lines:—
Ipse Rodericus, Mio Cid semper vocatus,
Roderick, always called Mio Cid,
De quo cantatur, quod ab hostibus haud superatus,
About which it is sung, that it was not overcome by enemies,
Qui domuit Moros, comites quoque domuit nostros, etc.
Qui domuit Moros, comites quoque domuit nostros, etc.
These poems must, by the phrase Mio Cid, have been in Spanish; and, if so, could hardly have been any thing but ballads.
These poems must have been in Spanish, given the term Mio Cid; and if that’s the case, they were most likely ballads.
[213] Nic. Antonio (Bib. Nova, Tom. I. p. 684) gives 1612 as the date of the oldest Romancero del Cid. The oldest I possess is of Pamplona (1706, 18mo); but the Madrid edition, (1818, 18mo,) the Frankfort, (1827, 12mo,) and the collection in Duran, (Caballerescos, Madrid, 1832, 12mo, Tom. II. pp. 43-191,) are more complete. The most complete of all is that by Keller, (Stuttgard, 1840, 12mo,) and contains 154 ballads. But a few could be added even to this one.
[213] Nic. Antonio (Bib. Nova, Vol. I. p. 684) notes that the oldest Romancero del Cid dates back to 1612. The oldest copy I have is from Pamplona (1706, 18mo); however, the Madrid edition (1818, 18mo), the Frankfort edition (1827, 12mo), and the collection in Duran (Caballerescos, Madrid, 1832, 12mo, Vol. II. pp. 43-191) are more comprehensive. The most complete version is by Keller (Stuttgart, 1840, 12mo), which contains 154 ballads, though a few more could still be added to this compilation.
[214] The ballads beginning, “Guarte, guarte, Rey Don Sancho,” and “De Zamora sale Dolfos,” are indebted to the “Crónica del Cid,” 1593, c. 61, 62. Others, especially those in Sepúlveda’s collection, show marks of other parts of the same chronicle, or of the “Crónica General,” Parte IV. But the whole amount of such indebtedness in the ballads of the Cid is small.
[214] The ballads that start with “Guarte, guarte, Rey Don Sancho,” and “De Zamora sale Dolfos,” owe a lot to the “Crónica del Cid,” 1593, c. 61, 62. Others, particularly those in Sepúlveda’s collection, reflect influences from other sections of the same chronicle or from the “Crónica General,” Parte IV. However, the overall extent of this influence in the ballads of the Cid is minimal.
[215] The earliest place in which I have seen this ballad—evidently very old in its matériel—is “Flor de Romances,” Novena Parte, 1597, f. 133.
[215] The first instance where I've encountered this ballad—clearly very old in its material—is in “Flor de Romances,” Ninth Part, 1597, f. 133.
Cuydando Diego Laynez
Caring for Diego Laynez
En la mengua de su casa,
En la disminución de su casa,
Fidalga, rica y antigua,
Fidalga, rich and ancient,
Antes de Nuño y Abarca,
Before Nuño and Abarca,
Y viendo que le fallecen
And seeing that they are dying
Fuerças para la vengança,
Forces for revenge,
Porque por sus luengos años,
Porque por sus muchos años,
Por si no puede tomalla,
Por si no puedes tomártela,
Y que el de Orgaz se passea
Y que el de Orgaz se passea
Seguro y libre en la plaça,
Seguro y libre en la plaza,
Sinque nadie se lo impida,
Sin que nadie lo impida,
Loçano en nombre y en gala.
Lozano in name and in style.
Non puede dormir de noche,
Can't sleep at night,
Nin gustar de las viandas,
No me gusta la comida,
Nin alçar del suelo los ojos,
Nin alçar del suelo los ojos,
Nin osa salir de su casa,
Nin was leaving home,
Nin fablar con sus amigos,
No hablar con sus amigos,
Antes les niega la fabla,
Antes les niega la fabla,
Temiendo no les ofenda
Fearing it might offend them
El aliento de su infamia.
The breath of his infamy.
The pun on the name of Count Lozano (Haughty or Proud) is of course not translated.
The pun on the name of Count Lozano (Haughty or Proud) is not translated, of course.
[216] This is a very old, as well as a very spirited, ballad. It occurs first in print in 1555; but “Durandarte, Durandarte,” found as early as 1511, is an obvious imitation of it, so that it was probably old and famous at that time. In the oldest copy now known it reads thus, but was afterwards changed. I omit the last lines, which seem to be an addition.
[216] This is a really old, yet very lively, ballad. It was first published in 1555; however, “Durandarte, Durandarte,” which appears as early as 1511, is clearly a direct imitation of it, suggesting that it was likely well-known and popular by then. In the oldest known version, it reads like this, but it was changed later. I’ve left out the last lines, which seem to have been added later.
A fuera, a fuera, Rodrigo,
Get out, get out, Rodrigo,
El soberbio Castellano!
The proud Castilian!
Acordarte te debria
Deberías recordarlo.
De aquel tiempo ya passado,
From that time long ago,
Quando fuiste caballero
When you became a knight
En el altar de Santiago;
At the altar of Santiago;
Quando el Rey fue tu padrino,
Cuando el Rey fue tu padrino,
Tu Rodrigo el ahijado.
You, Rodrigo the godson.
Mi padre te dio las armas,
Mi padre te dio las armas,
Mi madre te dio el caballo,
Mi madre te dio el caballo,
Yo te calze las espuelas,
I put the spurs on you,
Porque fuesses mas honrado,
Porque fuiste más honrado,
Que pensé casar contigo.
Que pensé en casarme contigo.
No lo quiso mi pecado;
My sin didn't want it;
Casaste con Ximena Gomez,
You married Ximena Gomez,
Hija del Conde Loçano.
Daughter of Count Loçano.
Con ella uviste dineros,
Con ella viste dineros,
Conmigo uvieras estado.
You should have been with me.
Bien casaste, Rodrigo,
Good job marrying, Rodrigo,
Muy mejor fueras casado;
You'd be better off married;
Dexaste hija de Rey,
Dexaste, daughter of the king,
Por tomar la de su vasallo.
Por tomar la de su vasallo.
This was one of the most popular of the old ballads. It is often alluded to by the writers of the best age of Spanish literature; for example, by Cervantes, in “Persiles y Sigismunda,” (Lib. III. c. 21,) and was used by Guillen de Castro in his play on the Cid.
This was one of the most popular old ballads. It's often referenced by writers from the golden age of Spanish literature; for example, by Cervantes in “Persiles y Sigismunda” (Lib. III. c. 21), and was used by Guillen de Castro in his play about the Cid.
[217] “En lo que hubo Cid, no hay duda, ni menos Bernardo del Carpio; pero de que hicieron las hazañas que dicen, creo que hay muy grande.” (Parte I. c. 49.) This, indeed, is the good sense of the matter,—a point in which Cervantes rarely fails,—and it forms a strong contrast to the extravagant faith of those who, on the one side, consider the ballads good historical documents, as Müller and Herder are disposed to do, and the sturdy incredulity of Masdeu, on the other, who denies that there ever was a Cid.
[217] “In the time of the Cid, there’s no doubt, nor is there about Bernardo del Carpio; but whether they accomplished the feats that are claimed is something I question.” (Part I, ch. 49.) This, indeed, reflects the clear thinking on the matter—something Cervantes rarely overlooks—and it stands in stark contrast to the wild beliefs of those who, on one hand, view the ballads as reliable historical documents, as Müller and Herder seem to do, and the firm skepticism of Masdeu, on the other, who denies that there was ever a Cid.
[218] See the fine ballad beginning “Si el cavallo vos han muerto,”—which first appears in the “Flor de Romances,” Octava Parte (Alcalá, 1597, f. 129). It is boldly translated by Lockhart.
[218] Check out the great ballad that starts with “Si el cavallo vos han muerto,”—first found in the “Flor de Romances,” Octava Parte (Alcalá, 1597, f. 129). Lockhart provides a bold translation.
[219] I refer to the ballad in the “Romancero del Cid” beginning “Llego Alvar Fañez a Burgos,” with the letter following it,—“El vasallo desleale.” This trait in the Cid’s character is noticed by Diego Ximenez Ayllon, in his poem on that hero, 1579, where, having spoken of his being treated by the king with harshness,—“Tratado de su Rey con aspereza,”—the poet adds,—
[219] I’m talking about the ballad in the “Romancero del Cid” that starts with “Llego Alvar Fañez a Burgos,” along with the letter that follows it,—“El vasallo desleale.” This aspect of the Cid’s character is highlighted by Diego Ximenez Ayllon in his poem about the hero from 1579, where, after mentioning how the king treated him harshly,—“Tratado de su Rey con aspereza,”—the poet goes on to add,—
Jamas le dio lugar su virtud alta
Jamas le dio lugar su virtud alta
Que en su lealtad viniese alguna falta.
Que en su lealtad viniera alguna falta.
Canto I.
Canto 1.
[220] On one of the occasions when Bernardo had been most foully and falsely treated by the king, he says,—
[220] On one of the times when Bernardo had been treated very badly and unjustly by the king, he says,—
Señor, Rey sois, y haredes
Sir, you are king, and haredes
A vuestro querer y guisa.
To your liking and style.
A king you are, and you must do,
A king you are, and you must act,
In your own way, what pleases you.
In your own way, what makes you happy.
And on another similar occasion, another ballad, he says to the king,—
And on another similar occasion, during another ballad, he says to the king,—
De servir no os dejaré
To serve you, I won't leave you.
Mientras que tenga la vida.
As long as I'm alive.
Nor shall I fail to serve your Grace
Nor will I fail to serve your Grace
While life within me keeps its place.
While life inside me stays steady.
[221] In the humorous ballad, “Tanta Zayda y Adalifa,” (first printed, Flor de Romances, Quinta Parte, Burgos, 1594, 18mo, f. 158,) we have the following:—
[221] In the funny ballad, “Tanta Zayda y Adalifa,” (first published, Flor de Romances, Quinta Parte, Burgos, 1594, 18mo, f. 158,) we have the following:—
Renegaron de su ley
They reneged on their law
Los Romancistas de España,
The Spanish Romantics,
Y ofrecieronle a Mahoma
Y le ofrecieron a Mahoma
Las primicias de sus galas.
The highlights of their parties.
Dexaron los graves hechos
Desdetaron los graves hechos
De su vencedora patria,
From their victorious homeland,
Y mendigan de la agena
Y mendigan de la agenda
Invenciones y patrañas.
Inventions and tall tales.
Like renegades to Christian faith,
Like rebels to Christian faith,
These ballad-mongers vain
These ballad-makers are vain
Have given to Mahound himself
Have given to Mahound himself
The offerings due to Spain;
The payments owed to Spain;
And left the record of brave deeds
And left a record of courageous acts
Done by their sires of old,
Done by their fathers of old,
To beg abroad, in heathen lands,
To beg in foreign countries, in non-Christian lands,
For fictions poor and cold.
For poor and cold stories.
Góngora, too, attacked them in an amusing ballad,—“A mis Señores poetas,”—and they were defended in another, beginning “Porque, Señores poetas.”
Góngora also took a jab at them in a funny ballad, "A mis Señores poetas," and they were defended in another one, starting with "Porque, Señores poetas."
[222] “Ocho á ocho, diez á diez,” and “Sale la estrella de Venus,” two of the ballads here referred to, are in the Romancero of 1593. Of the last there is a good translation in an excellent article on Spanish Poetry in the Edinburgh Review, Vol. XXXIX. p. 419.
[222] “Eight to eight, ten to ten,” and “The star of Venus rises,” two of the ballads mentioned here, are in the Romancero from 1593. There's a great translation of the latter in a superb article about Spanish Poetry in the Edinburgh Review, Vol. XXXIX, p. 419.
[224] For example, “Que es de mi contento,” “Plega á Dios que si yo creo,” “Aquella morena,” “Madre, un cavallero,” “Mal ayan mis ojos,” “Niña, que vives,” etc.
[224] For example, “What brings me joy,” “I pray to God that I do believe,” “That brunette,” “Mother, a gentleman,” “Woe to my eyes,” “Girl, you who live,” etc.
[225] The oldest copy of this ballad or letra that I have seen is in the “Flor de Romances,” Sexta Parte, (1594, f. 27,) collected by Pedro Flores, from popular traditions, and of which a less perfect copy is given, by an oversight, in the Ninth Part of the same collection, 1597, f. 116. I have not translated the verses at the end, because they seem to be a poor gloss by a later hand and in a different measure. The ballad itself is as follows:—
[225] The oldest version of this ballad or letra that I've come across is in the “Flor de Romances,” Sixth Part, (1594, f. 27,) compiled by Pedro Flores from folk traditions. A less accurate copy is mistakenly included in the Ninth Part of the same collection, 1597, f. 116. I haven’t translated the verses at the end because they appear to be a poor addition by someone else and in a different style. The ballad itself is as follows:—
Riño con Juanilla
Riño with Juanilla
Su hermana Miguela;
Her sister Miguela;
Palabras le dize,
Words say,
Que mucho le duelan:
Que les duela mucho.
“Ayer en mantillas
"Ayer en mantillas"
Andauas pequeña,
Andauas small,
Oy andas galana
Oy andas galana
Mas que otras donzellas.
But other maidens.
Tu gozo es suspiros,
Your joy is sighs,
Tu cantar endechas;
You sing laments;
Al alua madrugas,
Al alua madrugas,
Muy tarde te acuestas;
You go to bed very late;
Quando estas labrando,
When you're farming,
No se en que te piensas,
I don’t know what you’re thinking,
Al dechado miras,
At the sample, you look,
Y los puntos yerras.
And the points and mistakes.
Dizenme que hazes
Dime qué haces
Amorosas señas:
Love signals:
Si madre lo sabe,
If mom knows,
Aura cosas nueuas.
Haz cosas nuevas.
Clauara ventanas,
Clara windows,
Cerrara las puertas;
Lock the doors;
Para que baylemos,
Para que hablemos,
No dara licencia;
No give license;
Mandara que tia
Mandara that aunt
Nos lleue a la Yglesia,
Nos lleva a la Iglesia,
Porque no nos hablen
Porque no nos hablen
Las amigas nuestras.
Our friends.
Quando fuera salga,
Cuando salga,
Dirale a la dueña,
Dígale a la dueña,
Que con nuestros ojos
That with our eyes
Tenga mucha cuenta;
Be very cautious;
Que mire quien passa,
Look who’s passing by,
Si miro a la reja,
If I look at the gate,
Y qual de nosotras
And which one of us
Boluio la cabeça.
Bolei a cabeça.
Por tus libertades
For your freedoms
Sere yo sugeta;
Sere yo sugeta;
Pagaremos justos
We will pay what's fair.
Lo que malos pecan.”
Lo que hacen los malos.
“Ay! Miguela hermana,
“Hey! Miguela sister,
Que mal que sospechas!
How sad that you suspect!
Mis males presumes,
Misbehavior assumes,
Y no los aciertas.
And you don't get them right.
A Pedro, el de Juan,
A Pedro, Juan's.
Que se fue a la guerra,
Que se fue a la guerra,
Aficion le tuue,
Afición te consume,
Y escuche sus quexas;
Y escuché sus quejas;
Mas visto que es vario
As seen, it is diverse
Mediante el ausencia,
Through absence,
De su fe fingida
Of their fake faith
Ya no se me acuerda.
I don’t remember anymore.
Fingida la llamo,
Fake I call it,
Porque, quien se ausenta,
Because, whoever is absent,
Sin fuerça y con gusto,
Sin esfuerzo y con gusto,
No es bien que le quiera.”
No es bueno que le quiera.
“Ruegale tu a Dios
“Pray to God”
Que Pedro no buelua,”
Que Pedro no vuelva.
Respondio burlando
Responded sarcastically
Su hermana Miguela,
Her sister Miguela,
“Que el amor comprado
“Let love be bought”
Con tan ricas prendas
Con tan ricas prendas
No saldra del alma
It won't leave the soul.
Sin salir con ella.
Not going out with her.
Creciendo tus años,
Growing your years,
Creceran tus penas;
Your sorrows will grow;
Y si no lo sabes,
And if you don't know,
Escucha esta letra:
Check out these lyrics:
Si eres niña y has amor,
Si eres niña y tienes amor,
Que haras quando mayor?”
¿Qué harás cuando seas mayor?
Sexta Parte de Flor de Romances, Toledo, 1594, 18mo, f. 27.
Sexta Parte de Flor de Romances, Toledo, 1594, 18mo, f. 27.
[226] If we choose to strike more widely, and institute a comparison with the garrulous old Fabliaux, or with the overdone refinements of the Troubadours and Minnesingers, the result would be yet more in favor of the early Spanish ballads, which represent and embody the excited poetical feeling that filled the whole nation during that period when the Moorish power was gradually broken down by an enthusiasm that became at last irresistible, because, from the beginning, it was founded on a sense of loyalty and religious duty.
[226] If we decide to broaden our scope and compare these works with the chatty old Fabliaux, or with the excessive refinements of the Troubadours and Minnesingers, the outcome would further highlight the early Spanish ballads. These ballads capture and reflect the intense poetic spirit that permeated the entire nation during the time when Moorish power was gradually dismantled by an enthusiasm that ultimately became unstoppable, because it was grounded from the start in a sense of loyalty and religious obligation.
[228] In the code of the Partidas, (circa A. D. 1260,) good knights are directed to listen at their meals to the reading of “las hestorias de los grandes fechos de armas que los otros fecieran,” etc. (Parte II. Título XXI. Ley 20.) Few knights at that time could understand Latin, and the “hestorias” in Spanish must probably have been the Chronicle now to be mentioned, and the ballads or gestes on which it was, in part, founded.
[228] In the code of the Partidas, (around A.D. 1260,) good knights were advised to listen to the reading of “the stories of the great feats of arms that others had done” during their meals, etc. (Parte II. Título XXI. Ley 20.) Few knights at that time could understand Latin, and the “hestorias” in Spanish were likely the Chronicle that will be mentioned, along with the ballads or tales on which it was partly based.
[230] The distinction Alfonso makes between ordering the materials to be collected by others (“mandamos ayuntar”) and composing or compiling the Chronicle himself (“composimos este libro”) seems to show that he was its author or compiler,—certainly that he claimed to be such. But there are different opinions on this point. Florian de Ocampo, the historian, who, in 1541, published in folio, at Zamora, the first edition of the Chronicle, says, in notes at the end of the Third and Fourth Parts, that some persons believe only the first three parts to have been written by Alfonso, and the fourth to have been compiled later; an opinion to which it is obvious that he himself inclines, though he says he will neither affirm nor deny any thing about the matter. Others have gone farther, and supposed the whole to have been compiled by several different persons. But to all this it may be replied,—1. That the Chronicle is more or less well ordered, and more or less well written, according to the materials used in its composition; and that the objections made to the looseness and want of finish in the Fourth Part apply also, in a good degree, to the Third; thus proving more than Florian de Ocampo intends, since he declares it to be certain (“sabemos por cierto”) that the first three parts were the work of Alfonso. 2. Alfonso declares, more than once, in his Prólogo, whose genuineness has been made sure by Mondejar, from the four best manuscripts, that his History comes down to his own times, (“fasta el nuestro tiempo,”)—which we reach only at the end of the Fourth Part,—treating the whole, throughout the Prólogo, as his own work. 3. There is strong internal evidence that he himself wrote the last part of the work, relating to his father; as, for instance, the beautiful account of the relations between St. Ferdinand and his mother, Berenguela (ed. 1541, f. 404); the solemn account of St. Ferdinand’s death, at the very end of the whole; and other passages between ff. 402 and 426. 4. His nephew Don John Manuel, who made an abridgment of the Crónica de España, speaks of his uncle Alfonso the Wise as if he were its acknowledged author.
[230] The distinction Alfonso makes between ordering the materials to be gathered by others (“mandamos ayuntar”) and composing or compiling the Chronicle himself (“composimos este libro”) seems to suggest that he was its author or compiler,—certainly that he claimed to be one. But opinions differ on this matter. Florian de Ocampo, the historian, who published the first edition of the Chronicle in folio in Zamora in 1541, notes at the end of the Third and Fourth Parts that some believe only the first three parts were written by Alfonso, and that the fourth was compiled later; it’s clear he leans toward this view, although he says he will neither confirm nor deny anything about it. Others have gone further, suggesting that the entire work was compiled by different people. However, in response to this, it can be argued—1. That the Chronicle is organized and written differently based on the materials used; and that the criticisms regarding the looseness and lack of polish in the Fourth Part also largely apply to the Third; thus supporting more than Florian de Ocampo suggests, since he claims it’s certain (“sabemos por cierto”) that Alfonso authored the first three parts. 2. Alfonso states multiple times in his Prólogo, which has been verified as authentic by Mondejar from the four best manuscripts, that his History extends to his own times (“fasta el nuestro tiempo”), which we reach only at the end of the Fourth Part, treating the entire content throughout the Prólogo as his own work. 3. There is strong internal evidence that he personally wrote the last part of the work, concerning his father; for instance, the beautiful account of the relationship between St. Ferdinand and his mother, Berenguela (ed. 1541, f. 404); the solemn account of St. Ferdinand’s death, at the very end of the entire work; and other passages between ff. 402 and 426. 4. His nephew Don John Manuel, who created an abridged version of the Crónica de España, refers to his uncle Alfonso the Wise as though he is the recognized author.
It should be borne in mind, also, that Mondejar says the edition of Florian de Ocampo is very corrupt and imperfect, omitting whole reigns in one instance; and the passages he cites from the old manuscripts of the entire work prove what he says. (Memorias, Lib. VII. capp. 15, 16.) The only other edition of the Chronicle, that of Valladolid, (fol., 1604,) is still worse. Indeed, it is, from the number of its gross errors, one of the worst printed books I have ever used.
It’s also important to note that Mondejar says the edition of Florian de Ocampo is very flawed and incomplete, even leaving out entire reigns in one case; and the excerpts he references from the old manuscripts of the whole work support his claims. (Memorias, Lib. VII. capp. 15, 16.) The only other edition of the Chronicle, the one from Valladolid (fol., 1604), is even worse. In fact, due to the number of serious mistakes, it’s one of the worst printed books I’ve ever used.
[231] The statement referred to in the Chronicle, that it was written four hundred years after the time of Charlemagne, is, of course, a very loose one; for Alfonso was not born in 1210. But I think he would hardly have said, “It is now full four hundred years,” (ed. 1541, fol. 228,) if it had been full four hundred and fifty. From this it may be inferred that the Chronicle was composed before 1260. Other passages tend to the same conclusion. Conde, in his Preface to his “Árabes en España,” notices the Arabic air of the Chronicle, which, however, seems to me to have been rather the air of its age throughout Europe.
[231] The statement in the Chronicle that it was written four hundred years after Charlemagne's time is, of course, pretty vague; Alfonso wasn't born in 1210. But I doubt he would have said, “It is now full four hundred years,” (ed. 1541, fol. 228) if it had actually been four hundred and fifty. From this, we can guess that the Chronicle was written before 1260. Other sections support this same idea. Conde, in his Preface to his “Árabes en España,” points out the Arabic influence in the Chronicle, which seems to me to reflect the style of its time across Europe.
[232] The account of Dido is worth reading, especially by those who have occasion to see her story referred to in the Spanish poets, as it is by Ercilla and Lope de Vega, in a way quite unintelligible to those who know only the Roman version of it as given by Virgil. It is found in the Crónica de España, (Parte I. c. 51-57,) and ends with a very heroical epistle of the queen to Æneas;—the Spanish view taken of the whole matter being in substance that which is taken by Justin, very briefly, in his “Universal History,” Lib. XVIII. c. 4-6.
[232] The story of Dido is definitely worth a read, especially for those who see her tale mentioned in the works of Spanish poets like Ercilla and Lope de Vega, in a way that's pretty confusing for anyone who only knows the Roman version from Virgil. You can find it in the Crónica de España, (Parte I. c. 51-57), and it concludes with a very noble letter from the queen to Æneas; the Spanish perspective on the whole situation aligns closely with that presented by Justin, albeit in a much shorter form, in his “Universal History,” Lib. XVIII. c. 4-6.
[239] Ibid., Capp. 11 and 19. A drama by Rodrigo de Herrera, entitled “Voto de Santiago y Batalla de Clavijo,” (Comedias Escogidas, Tom. XXXIII., 1670, 4to,) is founded on the first of these passages, but has not used its good material with much skill.
[239] Ibid., Capp. 11 and 19. A drama by Rodrigo de Herrera, called “Voto de Santiago y Batalla de Clavijo,” (Comedias Escogidas, Tom. XXXIII., 1670, 4to,) is based on the first of these excerpts, but doesn't make the most of its valuable content.
[242] I cannot help feeling, as I read it, that the beautiful story of the Infantes de Lara, as told in this Third Part of the Crónica de España, beginning f. 261 of the edition of 1541, is from a separate and older chronicle; probably from some old monkish Latin legend. But it can be traced no farther back than to this passage in the Crónica de España, on which rests every thing relating to the Children of Lara in Spanish poetry and romance.
[242] I can’t help but feel that the beautiful story of the Infantes de Lara, as described in this Third Part of the Crónica de España, starting on page 261 of the 1541 edition, comes from a different and older chronicle, likely some ancient monkish Latin legend. However, we can only trace it back to this excerpt in the Crónica de España, which is the foundation for everything related to the Children of Lara in Spanish poetry and romance.
[245] The original, in both the printed editions, is tierras, though it should plainly be sierras from the context; but this is noticed as only one of the thousand gross typographical errors with which these editions are deformed.
[245] The original, in both the printed editions, is tierras, but it clearly should be sierras based on the context; however, this is just one of the many glaring typographical errors that these editions contain.
[246] This remark will apply to many passages in the Third Part of the Chronicle of Spain, but to none, perhaps, so strikingly as to the stories of Bernardo del Carpio and the Infantes de Lara, large portions of which may be found almost verbatim in the ballads. I will now refer only to the following:—1. On Bernardo del Carpio, the ballads beginning, “El Conde Don Sancho Diaz,” “En corte del Casto Alfonso,” “Estando en paz y sosiego,” “Andados treinta y seis años,” and “En gran pesar y tristeza.” 2. On the Infantes de Lara, the ballads beginning, “A Calatrava la Vieja,” which was evidently arranged for singing at a puppet-show or some such exhibition, “Llegados son los Infantes,” “Quien es aquel caballero,” and “Ruy Velasquez de Lara.” All these are found in the older collections of ballads; those, I mean, printed before 1560; and it is worthy of particular notice, that this same General Chronicle makes especial mention of Cantares de Gesta about Bernardo del Carpio that were known and popular when it was itself compiled, in the thirteenth century.
[246] This comment will apply to many parts of the Third Part of the Chronicle of Spain, but perhaps none as vividly as the stories of Bernardo del Carpio and the Infantes de Lara, large sections of which can be found almost word-for-word in the ballads. I will now only mention the following:—1. Regarding Bernardo del Carpio, the ballads starting with “El Conde Don Sancho Diaz,” “En corte del Casto Alfonso,” “Estando en paz y sosiego,” “Andados treinta y seis años,” and “En gran pesar y tristeza.” 2. Regarding the Infantes de Lara, the ballads starting with “A Calatrava la Vieja,” which was clearly arranged for singing at a puppet show or something similar, “Llegados son los Infantes,” “Quien es aquel caballero,” and “Ruy Velasquez de Lara.” All of these can be found in the older collections of ballads; those printed before 1560; and it is particularly notable that this same General Chronicle specifically mentions Cantares de Gesta about Bernardo del Carpio that were known and popular when it was compiled in the thirteenth century.
[249] This is the opinion of Southey, in the Preface to his “Chronicle of the Cid,” which, though one of the most amusing and instructive books, in relation to the manners and feelings of the Middle Ages, that is to be found in the English language, is not quite so wholly a translation from its three Spanish sources as it claims to be. The opinion of Huber on the same point is like that of Southey.
[249] This is Southey's opinion in the Preface to his “Chronicle of the Cid,” which, although it’s one of the most entertaining and educational books about the customs and emotions of the Middle Ages available in English, isn’t entirely a translation from its three Spanish sources as it suggests. Huber shares a similar viewpoint on this matter.
[250] Both the chronicles cite for their authorities the Archbishop Rodrigo of Toledo, and the Bishop Lucas of Tuy, in Galicia, (Cid, Cap. 293; General, 1604, f. 313. b, and elsewhere,) and represent them as dead. Now the first died in 1247, and the last in 1250; and as the General Chronicle of Alfonso X. was necessarily written between 1252 and 1282, and probably written soon after 1252, it is not to be supposed, either that the Chronicle of the Cid, or any other chronicle in the Spanish language which the General Chronicle could use, was already compiled. But there are passages in the Chronicle of the Cid which prove it to be later than the General Chronicle. For instance, in Chapters 294, 295, and 296 of the Chronicle of the Cid, there is a correction of an error of two years in the General Chronicle’s chronology. And again, in the General Chronicle, (ed. 1604, f. 313. b,) after relating the burial of the Cid, by the bishops, in a vault, and dressed in his clothes, (“vestido con sus paños,”) it adds, “And thus he was laid where he still lies” (“E assi yaze ay do agora yaze”); but in the Chronicle of the Cid, the words in Italics are stricken out, and we have instead, “And there he remained a long time, till King Alfonso came to reign (“E hy estudo muy grand tiempo, fasta que vino el Rey Don Alfonso a reynar”); after which words we have an account of the translation of his body to another tomb, by Alfonso the Wise, the son of Ferdinand. But, besides that this is plainly an addition to the Chronicle of the Cid, made later than the account given in the General Chronicle, there is a little clumsiness about it that renders it quite curious; for, in speaking of St. Ferdinand with the usual formulary, as “he who conquered Andalusia, and the city of Jaen, and many other royal towns and castles,” it adds, “As the history will relate to you farther on (“Segun que adelante vos lo contará la historia”). Now the history of the Cid has nothing to do with the history of St. Ferdinand, who lived a hundred years after him, and is never again mentioned in this Chronicle; and therefore the little passage containing the account of the translation of the body of the Cid, in the thirteenth century, to its next resting-place was probably cut out from some other chronicle which contained the history of St. Ferdinand, as well as that of the Cid. My own conjecture is, that it was cut out from the abridgment of the General Chronicle of Alfonso the Wise made by his nephew Don John Manuel, who would be quite likely to insert an addition so honorable to his uncle, when he came to the point of the Cid’s interment; an interment of which the General Chronicle’s account had ceased to be the true one. Cap. 291.
[250] Both chronicles reference their sources as Archbishop Rodrigo of Toledo and Bishop Lucas of Tuy in Galicia, (Cid, Cap. 293; General, 1604, f. 313. b, and elsewhere) and state that they are dead. The former died in 1247, and the latter in 1250; since the General Chronicle of Alfonso X. must have been written between 1252 and 1282, and likely soon after 1252, it's not plausible that the Chronicle of the Cid, or any other chronicle in the Spanish language that the General Chronicle could draw upon, was already completed. However, there are sections in the Chronicle of the Cid that indicate it was written later than the General Chronicle. For example, in Chapters 294, 295, and 296 of the Chronicle of the Cid, there is a correction regarding a two-year error in the chronology of the General Chronicle. Additionally, in the General Chronicle (ed. 1604, f. 313. b), after detailing the burial of the Cid by the bishops in a vault dressed in his clothes ("vestido con sus paños"), it adds, "And thus he was laid where he still lies" ("E assi yaze ay do agora yaze"); however, in the Chronicle of the Cid, the italicized words are removed, and it instead states, "And there he remained a long time, until King Alfonso came to reign" ("E hy estudio muy grand tiempo, fasta que vino el Rey Don Alfonso a reynar"); following which is an account of the transfer of his body to another tomb by Alfonso the Wise, Ferdinand's son. This is clearly an addition to the Chronicle of the Cid, made after the account provided in the General Chronicle, and there’s a slight awkwardness in this part that makes it quite interesting; for, when mentioning St. Ferdinand in the usual phrasing as "he who conquered Andalusia, and the city of Jaen, and many other royal towns and castles," it adds, "As the history will relate to you farther on" ("Segun que adelante vos lo contará la historia"). However, the history of the Cid has nothing to do with St. Ferdinand, who lived a century later and is not mentioned again in this Chronicle; therefore, the brief section regarding the transfer of the Cid's body in the thirteenth century to its next burial site was likely extracted from another chronicle that covered the history of St. Ferdinand as well as that of the Cid. I speculate that it was taken from the abridged version of the General Chronicle of Alfonso the Wise created by his nephew Don John Manuel, who would have likely included such a commendable addition about his uncle when reaching the part about the Cid’s burial; a burial that the General Chronicle’s account was no longer accurate about. Cap. 291.
It is a curious fact, though not one of consequence to this inquiry, that the remains of the Cid, besides their removal by Alfonso the Wise, in 1272, were successively transferred to different places, in 1447, in 1541, again in the beginning of the eighteenth century, and again, by the bad taste of the French General Thibaut, in 1809 or 1810, until, at last, in 1824, they were restored to their original sanctuary in San Pedro de Cardenas. Semanario Pintoresco, 1838, p. 648.
It’s an interesting fact, though not significant to this investigation, that the remains of the Cid, aside from being moved by Alfonso the Wise in 1272, were relocated multiple times: in 1447, in 1541, again at the start of the eighteenth century, and once more by the poor taste of the French General Thibaut in 1809 or 1810, until finally, in 1824, they were returned to their original resting place in San Pedro de Cardenas. Semanario Pintoresco, 1838, p. 648.
[251] If it be asked what were the authorities on which the portion of the Crónica General relating to the Cid relies for its materials, I should answer:—1. Those cited in the Prólogo to the whole work by Alfonso himself, some of which are again cited when speaking of the Cid. Among these, the most important is the Archbishop Rodrigo’s “Historia Gothica.” (See Nic. Ant., Bibl. Vet., Lib. VIII. c. 2, § 28.) 2. It is probable there were Arabic records of the Cid, as a life of him, or part of a life of him, by a nephew of Alfaxati, the converted Moor, is referred to in the Chronicle itself, Cap. 278, and in Crón. Gen., 1541, f. 359. b. But there is nothing in the Chronicle that sounds like Arabic, except the “Lament for the Fall of Valencia,” beginning “Valencia, Valencia, vinieron sobre ti muchos quebrantos,” which is on f. 329. a, and again, poorly amplified, on f. 329. b, but out of which has been made the fine ballad, “Apretada esta Valencia,” which can be traced back to the ballad-book printed by Martin Nucio, at Antwerp, 1550, though, I believe, no farther. If, therefore, there be any thing in the Chronicle of the Cid taken from documents in the Arabic language, such documents were written by Christians, or a Christian character was impressed on the facts taken from them.[*] 3. It has been suggested by the Spanish translators of Bouterwek, (p. 255,) that the Chronicle of the Cid in Spanish is substantially taken from the “Historia Roderici Didaci,” published by Risco, in “La Castilla y el mas Famoso Castellano” (1792, App., pp. xvi.-lx.). But the Latin, though curious and valuable, is a meagre compendium, in which I find nothing of the attractive stories and adventures of the Spanish, but occasionally something to contradict or discredit them. 4. the old “Poem of the Cid” was, no doubt, used, and used freely, by the chronicler, whoever he was, though he never alludes to it. This has been noticed by Sanchez, (Tom. I. pp. 226-228,) and must be noticed again, in note 28, where I shall give an extract from the Chronicle. I add here only, that it is clearly the Poem that was used by the Chronicle, and not the Chronicle that was used by the Poem.
[251] If you ask what sources the section of the Crónica General about the Cid draws from, I would say:—1. The ones mentioned in the introduction to the entire work by Alfonso himself, some of which are cited again when discussing the Cid. Among these, the most significant is Archbishop Rodrigo’s “Historia Gothica.” (See Nic. Ant., Bibl. Vet., Lib. VIII. c. 2, § 28.) 2. It’s likely there were Arabic records about the Cid, as a biography or part of a biography by a nephew of Alfaxati, the converted Moor, is referenced in the Chronicle itself, Cap. 278, and in Crón. Gen., 1541, f. 359. b. However, there’s nothing in the Chronicle that resembles Arabic, except the “Lament for the Fall of Valencia,” which starts with “Valencia, Valencia, vinieron sobre ti muchos quebrantos,” found on f. 329. a, and again, poorly expanded on f. 329. b, but it has been transformed into the beautiful ballad, “Apretada esta Valencia,” which can be traced back to the ballad book published by Martin Nucio in Antwerp, 1550, though, as far as I know, no further. Therefore, if there is anything in the Chronicle of the Cid that comes from documents in Arabic, those documents were written by Christians, or a Christian perspective was applied to the facts derived from them.[*] 3. Spanish translators of Bouterwek have suggested, (p. 255,) that the Spanish Chronicle of the Cid is largely based on the “Historia Roderici Didaci,” published by Risco in “La Castilla y el mas Famoso Castellano” (1792, App., pp. xvi.-lx.). But the Latin text, while interesting and valuable, is a sparse summary that lacks the captivating stories and adventures found in the Spanish version, occasionally presenting details that contradict or undermine them. 4. The old “Poem of the Cid” was undoubtedly utilized, and used extensively, by the chronicler, whoever that may be, although they never mention it. This has been noted by Sanchez, (Tom. I. pp. 226-228,) and must be reiterated in note 28, where I will include an extract from the Chronicle. I’ll just add here that it is clearly the Poem that was used by the Chronicle, rather than the Chronicle that influenced the Poem.
[*] Since writing this note, I learn that my friend Don Pascual de Gayangos possesses an Arabic chronicle that throws much light on this Spanish chronicle and on the life of the Cid.
[*] Since I wrote this note, I've learned that my friend Don Pascual de Gayangos has an Arabic chronicle that provides a lot of insight into this Spanish chronicle and the life of the Cid.
[252] Prohemio. The good abbot considers the Chronicle to have been written in the lifetime of the Cid, i. e. before A. D. 1100, and yet it refers to the Archbishop of Toledo and the Bishop of Tuy, who were of the thirteenth century. Moreover, he speaks of the intelligent interest the Prince Ferdinand took in it; but Oviedo, in his Dialogue on Cardinal Ximenes, says the young prince was only eight years and some months old when he gave the order. Quinquagena, MS.
[252] Prohemio. The good abbot believes that the Chronicle was written during the life of the Cid, meaning before A.D. 1100, yet it mentions the Archbishop of Toledo and the Bishop of Tuy, who were from the thirteenth century. Additionally, he talks about the keen interest that Prince Ferdinand had in it; however, Oviedo, in his Dialogue on Cardinal Ximenes, states that the young prince was only eight years old and a few months when he gave the order. Quinquagena, MS.
[253] Sometimes it is necessary earlier to allude to a portion of the Cid’s history, and then it is added, “As we shall relate farther on”; so that it is quite certain the Cid’s history was originally regarded as a necessary portion of the General Chronicle. (Crónica General, ed. 1604, Tercera Parte, f. 92. b.) When, therefore, we come to the Fourth Part, where it really belongs, we have, first, a chapter on the accession of Ferdinand the Great, and then the history of the Cid connected with that of the reigns of Ferdinand, Sancho II., and Alfonso VI.; but the whole is so truly an integral part of the General Chronicle and not a separate chronicle of the Cid, that, when it was taken out to serve as a separate chronicle, it was taken out as the three reigns of the three sovereigns above mentioned, beginning with one chapter that goes back ten years before the Cid was born, and ending with five chapters that run forward ten years after his death; while, at the conclusion of the whole, is a sort of colophon, apologizing (Chrónica del Cid, Burgos, 1593, fol., f. 277) for the fact that it is so much a chronicle of these three kings, rather than a mere chronicle of the Cid. This, with the peculiar character of the differences between the two that have been already noticed, has satisfied me that the Chronicle of the Cid was taken from the General Chronicle.
[253] Sometimes it's necessary to reference part of the Cid’s story earlier on, and then it adds, “As we will explain later”; it's clear that the Cid’s story was originally seen as an essential part of the General Chronicle. (Crónica General, ed. 1604, Tercera Parte, f. 92. b.) So, when we get to the Fourth Part, where it truly belongs, we first encounter a chapter about the rise of Ferdinand the Great, followed by the history of the Cid linked to the reigns of Ferdinand, Sancho II., and Alfonso VI.; however, it's so clearly an integral part of the General Chronicle and not a standalone chronicle of the Cid that, when it was extracted to function as a separate chronicle, it was taken out as the three reigns of the three mentioned kings, starting with a chapter that goes back ten years before the Cid was born and concluding with five chapters that extend ten years after his death; at the end of it all, there’s a sort of colophon, apologizing (Chrónica del Cid, Burgos, 1593, fol., f. 277) for the fact that it focuses more on these three kings than just on the Cid. This, along with the distinct differences previously noted, has convinced me that the Chronicle of the Cid was extracted from the General Chronicle.
[254] Masdeu (Historia Crítica de España, Madrid, 1783-1805, 4to, Tom. XX.) would have us believe that the whole is a fable; but this demands too much credulity. The question is discussed with acuteness and learning in “Jos. Aschbach de Cidi Historiæ Fontibus Dissertatio,” (Bonnæ, 4to, 1843, pp. 5, etc.,) but little can be settled about individual facts.
[254] Masdeu (Critical History of Spain, Madrid, 1783-1805, 4to, Vol. XX.) wants us to think that the entire story is a myth; however, that requires too much belief. The issue is addressed with sharp insight and knowledge in “Jos. Aschbach’s Dissertation on the Sources of Cid History,” (Bonn, 4to, 1843, pp. 5, etc.), but not much can be concluded about specific facts.
[255] The portion of the Chronicle of the Cid from which I have taken the extract is among the portions which least resemble the corresponding parts of the General Chronicle. It is in Chap. 91; and from Chap. 88 to Chap. 93 there is a good deal not found in the parallel passages in the General Chronicle, (1604, f. 224, etc.,) though, where they do resemble each other, the phraseology is still frequently identical. The particular passage I have selected was, I think, suggested by the first lines that remain to us of the “Poema del Cid”; and perhaps, if we had the preceding lines of that poem, we should be able to account for yet more of the additions to the Chronicle in this passage. The lines I refer to are as follows:—
[255] The part of the Chronicle of the Cid that I extracted is one of the sections that least resembles the corresponding parts of the General Chronicle. It is found in Chapter 91; and from Chapter 88 to Chapter 93, there’s quite a bit that isn’t present in the comparable sections of the General Chronicle, (1604, f. 224, etc.), although where they do match, the wording is often still the same. The specific passage I chose was, I believe, inspired by the opening lines we have from the “Poema del Cid”; and maybe if we had the earlier lines of that poem, we could explain even more of the additions to the Chronicle in this passage. The lines I’m referring to are as follows:—
De los sos oios tan fuertes · mientre lorando
De sus ojos tan fuertes · mientras llorando
Tornaba la cabeza, · e estabalos catando.
Tornaba la cabeza, · e estabalos catando.
Vio puertas abiertas · e uzos sin cañados,
Vio puertas abiertas · e usos sin cañados,
Alcándaras vacias, · sin pielles e sin mantos,
Alcándaras vacías, sin pieles y sin mantos,
E sin falcones e sin · adtores mudados.
E sin falcones e sin · adtores mudados.
Sospiró mio Cid, ca · mucho avie grandes cuidados.
Sospiró mio Cid, porque tenía muchos grandes cuidados.
Other passages are quite as obviously taken from the poem.
Other passages are just as clearly taken from the poem.
[256] It sounds much like the “Partidas,” beginning, “Los sabios antiguos que fueron en los tiempos primeros, y fallaron los saberes y las otras cosas, tovieron que menguarien en sus fechos y en su lealtad, si tambien no lo quisiessen para los otros que avien de venir, como para si mesmos o por los otros que eran en su tiempo,” etc. But such introductions are common in other early chronicles, and in other old Spanish books.
[256] It sounds a lot like the "Partidas," which starts, "The ancient wise men from the early times, who discovered knowledge and other matters, had to lessen their actions and their loyalty, unless they also wanted it for those who would come after them, just as for themselves or for others who were in their time," etc. But such introductions are typical in other early chronicles and in other old Spanish texts.
[257] “Chrónica del muy Esclarecido Príncipe y Rey D. Alfonso, el que fue par de Emperador, y hizo el Libro de las Siete Partidas, y ansimismo al fin deste Libro va encorporada la Crónica del Rey D. Sancho el Bravo,” etc., Valladolid, 1554, folio; to which should be added “Crónica del muy Valeroso Rey D. Fernando, Visnieto del Santo Rey D. Fernando,” etc., Valladolid, 1554, folio.
[257] “Chronicle of the Highly Distinguished Prince and King D. Alfonso, who was a peer of the Emperor, and created the Book of the Seven Parts, and likewise at the end of this Book is included the Chronicle of King D. Sancho the Brave,” etc., Valladolid, 1554, folio; to which should be added “Chronicle of the Very Valiant King D. Fernando, Grandson of the Holy King D. Fernando,” etc., Valladolid, 1554, folio.
[258] All this may be found abundantly discussed in the “Memorias de Alfonso el Sabio,” by the Marques de Mondejar, pp. 569-635. Clemencin, however, still attributes the Chronicle to Fernan Sanchez de Tovar. Mem. de la Acad. de Historia, Tom. VI. p. 451.
[258] You can find a lot of this discussed in “Memorias de Alfonso el Sabio,” by the Marques de Mondejar, pages 569-635. However, Clemencin still credits the Chronicle to Fernan Sanchez de Tovar. Mem. de la Acad. de Historia, Tom. VI. p. 451.
[259] There is an edition of this Chronicle (Valladolid, 1551, folio) better than the old editions of such Spanish books commonly are; but the best is that of Madrid, 1787, 4to, edited by Cerdá y Rico, and published under the auspices of the Spanish Academy of History.
[259] There is a version of this Chronicle (Valladolid, 1551, folio) that is of higher quality than most old Spanish book editions; however, the best one is from Madrid, 1787, 4to, edited by Cerdá y Rico, and published with the support of the Spanish Academy of History.
[265] The whole account in Froissart is worth reading, especially in Lord Berners’s translation, (London, 1812, 4to, Vol. I. c. 231, etc.,) as an illustration of Ayala.
[265] The entire narrative in Froissart is worth reading, especially in Lord Berners’s translation, (London, 1812, 4to, Vol. I. c. 231, etc.,) as it sheds light on Ayala.
[268] It is probable Ayala translated, or caused to be translated, all these books. At least, such has been the impression; and the mention of Isidore of Seville among the authors “made known” seems to justify it, for, as a Spaniard of great fame, St. Isidore must always have been known in Spain in every other way, except by a translation into Spanish. See, also, the Preface to the edition of Boccaccio, Caída de Príncipes, 1495, in Fr. Mendez, Typografía Española, Madrid, 1796, 4to, p. 202.
[268] It's likely that Ayala translated, or had translated, all these books. At least, that's the impression people have; and the mention of Isidore of Seville among the authors "made known" seems to support this, because as a well-known Spaniard, St. Isidore must have always been recognized in Spain in every other way, except through a translation into Spanish. See also the Preface to the edition of Boccaccio, Caída de Príncipes, 1495, in Fr. Mendez, Typografía Española, Madrid, 1796, 4to, p. 202.
[269] The first edition of Ayala’s Chronicles is of Seville, 1495, folio, but it seems to have been printed from a MS. that did not contain the entire series. The best edition is that published under the auspices of the Academy of History, by D. Eugenio de Llaguno Amirola, its secretary (Madrid, 1779, 2 tom. 4to). That Ayala was the authorized chronicler of Castile is apparent from the whole tone of his work, and is directly asserted in an old MS. of a part of it, cited by Bayer in his notes to N. Antonio, Bib. Vet., Lib. X. cap. 1, num. 10, n. 1.
[269] The first edition of Ayala’s Chronicles was printed in Seville in 1495, in folio format, but it appears to have been printed from a manuscript that didn’t include the complete series. The best edition is the one published with the support of the Academy of History, by D. Eugenio de Llaguno Amirola, who was its secretary (Madrid, 1779, 2 vol. 4to). It's clear from the overall tone of his work that Ayala was the official chronicler of Castile, and this is specifically stated in an old manuscript of part of his work, as referenced by Bayer in his notes to N. Antonio, Bib. Vet., Lib. X. cap. 1, num. 10, n. 1.
[270] There are about a dozen ballads on the subject of Don Pedro, of which the best, I think, are those beginning, “Doña Blanca esta en Sidonia,” “En un retrete en que apenas,” “No contento el Rey D. Pedro,” and “Doña Maria de Padilla,” the last of which is in the Saragossa Cancionero of 1550, Parte II. f. 46.
[270] There are roughly twelve ballads about Don Pedro, and I believe the best ones start with, “Doña Blanca is in Sidonia,” “In a room where hardly,” “The King D. Pedro is not satisfied,” and “Doña Maria de Padilla,” the last of which can be found in the Saragossa Cancionero of 1550, Parte II. f. 46.
[271] See the Crónica de Don Pedro, Ann. 1353, Capp. 4, 5, 11, 12, 14, 21; Ann. 1354, Capp. 19, 21; Ann. 1358, Capp. 2 and 3; and Ann. 1361, Cap. 3.
[271] Check out the Crónica de Don Pedro, Ann. 1353, Caps. 4, 5, 11, 12, 14, 21; Ann. 1354, Caps. 19, 21; Ann. 1358, Caps. 2 and 3; and Ann. 1361, Cap. 3.
[272] The fairness of Ayala in regard to Don Pedro has been questioned, and, from his relations to that monarch, may naturally be suspected;—a point on which Mariana touches, (Historia, Lib. XVII. c. 10,) without settling it, but one of some little consequence in Spanish literary history, where the character of Don Pedro often appears connected with poetry and the drama. The first person who attacked Ayala was, I believe, Pedro de Gracia Dei, a courtier in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella and in that of Charles V. He was King-at-Arms and Chronicler to the Catholic sovereigns, and I have, in manuscript, a collection of his professional coplas on the lineages and arms of the principal families of Spain, and on the general history of the country;—short poems, worthless as verse, and sneered at by Argote de Molina, in the Preface to his “Nobleza del Andaluzia,” (1588,) for the imperfect knowledge their author had of the subjects on which he treated. His defence of Don Pedro is not better. It is found in the Seminario Erudito, (Madrid, 1790, Tom. XXVIII. and XXIX.,) with additions by a later hand, probably Diego de Castilla, Dean of Toledo, who, I believe, was one of Don Pedro’s descendants. It cites no sufficient authorities for the averments which it makes about events that happened a century and a half earlier, and on which, therefore, it was unsuitable to trust the voice of tradition. Francisco de Castilla, who certainly had blood of Don Pedro in his veins, followed in the same track, and speaks, in his “Pratica de las Virtudes,” (Çaragoça, 1552, 4to, fol. 28,) of the monarch and of Ayala as
[272] The fairness of Ayala regarding Don Pedro has been questioned and may naturally be suspected given his connections to that monarch—a point Mariana mentions (Historia, Lib. XVII. c. 10) without resolving, but it holds some significance in Spanish literary history, where Don Pedro's character often appears linked with poetry and drama. The first person to criticize Ayala was, I believe, Pedro de Gracia Dei, a courtier during the reigns of Ferdinand and Isabella and Charles V. He served as King-at-Arms and Chronicler to the Catholic monarchs, and I have a collection of his professional coplas in manuscript form, which cover the lineages and arms of major Spanish families and the general history of the country—short poems that lack literary value and were mocked by Argote de Molina in the Preface to his “Nobleza del Andaluzia” (1588) for the author's limited knowledge of the subjects he addressed. His defense of Don Pedro is no better. It appears in the Seminario Erudito (Madrid, 1790, Tom. XXVIII. and XXIX.) with additions by a later author, likely Diego de Castilla, Dean of Toledo, who, I believe, was one of Don Pedro’s descendants. It fails to provide adequate sources for its claims about events that occurred a century and a half earlier, making it unwise to rely on the voice of tradition. Francisco de Castilla, who certainly had Don Pedro’s blood in his veins, followed a similar path and spoke of the monarch and Ayala in his “Pratica de las Virtudes” (Çaragoça, 1552, 4to, fol. 28) as
El gran rey Don Pedro, quel vulgo reprueva
El gran rey Don Pedro, que el pueblo desaprueba
Por selle enemigo, quien hizo su historia, etc.
Por selle enemigo, quien hizo su historia, etc.
All this, however, produced little effect. But, in process of time, books were written upon the question;—the “Apologia del Rey Don Pedro,” by Ledo del Pozo, (Madrid, folio, s. a.,) and “El Rey Don Pedro defendido,” (Madrid, 1648, 4to,) by Vera y Figueroa, the diplomatist of the reign of Philip IV.; works intended, apparently, only to flatter the pretensions of royalty, but whose consequences we shall find when we come to the “Valiente Justiciero” of Moreto, Calderon’s “Médico de su Honra,” and similar poetical delineations of Pedro’s character in the seventeenth century. The ballads, however, it should be noticed, are almost always true to the view of Pedro given by Ayala;—the most striking exception that I remember being the admirable ballad beginning “A los pies de Don Enrique,” Quinta Parte de Flor de Romances, recopilado por Sebastian Velez de Guevara, Burgos, 1594, 18mo.
All this, however, had little effect. Over time, books were written on the topic: the “Apologia del Rey Don Pedro” by Ledo del Pozo (Madrid, folio, s. a.) and “El Rey Don Pedro defendido” (Madrid, 1648, 4to) by Vera y Figueroa, the diplomat from the reign of Philip IV. These works seem to have been created mainly to flatter royal claims, but we will see their impact when we look at Moreto's “Valiente Justiciero,” Calderón’s “Médico de su Honra,” and other similar poetic portrayals of Pedro’s character in the seventeenth century. It’s worth noting that the ballads usually align with Ayala’s portrayal of Pedro, with the most notable exception being the remarkable ballad that starts with “A los pies de Don Enrique,” from the Quinta Parte de Flor de Romances, compiled by Sebastian Velez de Guevara, Burgos, 1594, 18mo.
[273] The first edition of the “Crónica del Señor Rey D. Juan, segundo de este Nombre,” was printed at Logroño, (1517, fol.,) and is the most correct of the old editions that I have used. The best of all, however, is the beautiful one printed at Valencia, by Monfort, in 1779, folio, to which may be added an Appendix by P. Fr. Liciniano Saez, Madrid, 1786, folio.
[273] The first edition of the "Chronicle of His Majesty King D. Juan, the second of this Name," was printed in Logroño in 1517 and is the most accurate among the older editions I've used. However, the finest edition is the beautiful one printed in Valencia by Monfort in 1779, folio, which includes an appendix by P. Fr. Liciniano Saez from Madrid in 1786, folio.
[277] Fernan Gomez de Cibdareal, physician to John II., Centon Epistolario, Madrid, 1775, 4to, Epist. 23 and 74; a work, however, whose genuineness I shall be obliged to question hereafter.
[277] Fernan Gomez de Cibdareal, doctor to John II., Centon Epistolario, Madrid, 1775, 4to, Epist. 23 and 74; a work, however, whose authenticity I will have to question later.
[278] Prefacion de Carvajal. Poetry of Rodriguez del Padron is found in the Cancioneros Generales; and of Diego de Valera there is “La Crónica de España abreviada por Mandado de la muy Poderosa Señora Doña Isabel, Reyna de Castilla,” made in 1481, when its author was sixty-nine years old, and printed, 1482, 1493, 1495, etc.,—a chronicle of considerable merit for its style, and of some value, notwithstanding it is a compendium, for the original materials it contains towards the end, such as two eloquent and bold letters by Valera himself to John II., on the troubles of the time, and an account of what he personally saw of the last days of the Great Constable, (Parte IV. c. 125,)—the last and the most important chapter in the book. (Mendez, p. 138. Capmany, Eloquencia Española, Madrid, 1786, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 180.) It should be added, that the editor of the Chronicle of John II. (1779) thinks Valera was the person who finally arranged and settled that Chronicle; but the opinion of Carvajal seems the more probable. Certainly, I hope Valera had no hand in the praise bestowed on himself in the excellent story told of him in the Chronicle, (Ann. 1437, Cap. 3,) showing how, in presence of the king of Bohemia, at Prague, he defended the honor of his liege lord, the king of Castile. A treatise of a few pages on Providence, by Diego de Valera, printed in the edition of the “Vision Deleytable,” of 1489, and reprinted, almost entire, in the first volume of Capmany’s “Eloquencia Española,” is worth reading, as a specimen of the grave didactic prose of the fifteenth century. A Chronicle of Ferdinand and Isabella, by Valera, which may well have been the best and most important of his works, has never been printed. Gerónimo Gudiel, Compendio de Algunas Historias de España, Alcalá, 1577, fol., f. 101. b.
[278] The Preface by Carvajal. The poetry of Rodriguez del Padron is found in the Cancioneros Generales, and Diego de Valera's work includes “La Crónica de España abreviada por Mandado de la muy Poderosa Señora Doña Isabel, Reyna de Castilla,” created in 1481 when he was sixty-nine years old, and printed in 1482, 1493, 1495, etc. This chronicle is notable for its style and somewhat valuable despite being a summary, particularly for the original materials included towards the end, such as two eloquent letters by Valera himself to John II regarding the issues of the time, and his firsthand account of the final days of the Great Constable, (Parte IV. c. 125)—the last and most significant chapter in the book. (Mendez, p. 138. Capmany, Eloquencia Española, Madrid, 1786, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 180.) It should be noted that the editor of the Chronicle of John II. (1779) believes Valera was the one who ultimately organized and finalized that Chronicle; however, Carvajal's perspective seems more plausible. Certainly, I hope Valera did not contribute to the self-praise found in the remarkable story told about him in the Chronicle, (Ann. 1437, Cap. 3,) which describes how, in front of the king of Bohemia in Prague, he defended the honor of his sovereign, the king of Castile. A brief treatise on Providence by Diego de Valera, printed in the 1489 edition of “Vision Deleytable,” and almost entirely reprinted in the first volume of Capmany’s “Eloquencia Española,” is worth reading as an example of the serious didactic prose of the fifteenth century. A Chronicle of Ferdinand and Isabella by Valera, which may well have been his best and most significant work, has never been published. Gerónimo Gudiel, Compendio de Algunas Historias de España, Alcalá, 1577, fol., f. 101. b.
[279] From the phraseology of Carvajal, (p. 20,) we may infer that Fernan Perez de Guzman is chiefly responsible for the style and general character of the Chronicle. “Cogió de cada uno lo que le pareció mas probable, y abrevió algunas cosas, tomando la sustancia dellas; porque así creyó que convenia.” He adds, that this Chronicle was much valued by Isabella, who was the daughter of John II.
[279] From Carvajal’s wording, (p. 20,) we can conclude that Fernan Perez de Guzman plays a major role in the style and overall tone of the Chronicle. “He took from each what seemed most likely and shortened some things, capturing their essence; because he believed that was appropriate.” He also notes that this Chronicle was highly regarded by Isabella, the daughter of John II.
[280] Anno 1451, Cap. 2, and Anno 1453, Cap. 2. See, also, some remarks on the author of this Chronicle by the editor of the “Crónica de Alvaro de Luna,” (Madrid, 1784, 4to,) Prólogo, pp. xxv.-xxviii.
[280] In the year 1451, Chapter 2, and in the year 1453, Chapter 2. Also, refer to some comments on the author of this Chronicle by the editor of the “Crónica de Alvaro de Luna,” (Madrid, 1784, 4to,) Introduction, pages xxv.-xxviii.
[282] “Es sin duda la mas puntual i la mas segura de quantas se conservan antiguas.” Mondejar, Noticia y Juicio de los mas Principales Historiadores de España, Madrid, 1746, fol., p. 112.
[282] “It is undoubtedly the most precise and the most reliable of all the ancient ones that have been preserved.” Mondejar, News and Judgment of the Most Important Historians of Spain, Madrid, 1746, fol., p. 112.
[285] This Chronicle affords us, in one place that I have noticed,—probably not the only one,—a curious instance of the way in which the whole class of Spanish chronicles to which it belongs were sometimes used in the poetry of the old ballads we so much admire. The instance to which I refer is to be found in the account of the leading event of the time, the violent death of the Great Constable Alvaro de Luna, which the fine ballad beginning “Un Miercoles de mañana” takes plainly from this Chronicle of John II. The two are worth comparing throughout, and their coincidences can be properly felt only when this is done; but a little specimen may serve to show how curious is the whole.
[285] This Chronicle gives us, in one instance that I've noticed—probably not the only one—a fascinating example of how the entire category of Spanish chronicles it belongs to was sometimes used in the poetry of the classic ballads we admire so much. The example I'm referring to is found in the account of the key event of the time, the brutal death of the Great Constable Alvaro de Luna, which the beautiful ballad starting with “Un Miercoles de mañana” clearly draws from this Chronicle of John II. It's worth comparing both throughout, and their similarities can only be fully appreciated when this is done; but even a small sample can illustrate how intriguing the whole thing is.
The Chronicle (Anno 1453, Cap. 2) has it as follows:—“E vidó a Barrasa, Caballerizo del Principe, e llamóle é dixóle: ‘Ven acá, Barrasa, tu estas aqui mirando la muerte que me dan. Yo te ruego, que digas al Principe mi Señor, que dé mejor gualardon a sus criados, quel Rey mi Señor mandó dar á mi.’”
The Chronicle (Anno 1453, Cap. 2) states: “He saw Barrasa, the Prince's stableman, and called him over, saying: ‘Come here, Barrasa, you're here witnessing the death they are giving me. I ask you to tell the Prince my Lord to give better rewards to his servants than the King my Lord ordered me to receive.’”
The ballad, which is cited as anonymous by Duran, but is found in Sepúlveda’s Romances, etc., 1584, (f. 204,) though not in the edition of 1551, gives the same striking circumstance, a little amplified, in these words:—
The ballad, which Duran attributes to an anonymous author, is found in Sepúlveda’s Romances, etc., 1584, (f. 204,), although it's not included in the 1551 edition. It provides the same notable detail, with a bit more elaboration, in these words:—
Y vido estar a Barrasa,
Y vido estar a Barrasa,
Que al Principe le servia,
That it served the Prince,
De ser su cavallerizo,
To see her stablehand,
Y vino a ver aquel dia
Y vino a ver aquel dia
A executar la justicia,
A ejecutar la justicia,
Que el maestre recebia:
Que el maestro recibía:
“Ven aca, hermano Barrasa,
"Come here, brother Barrasa,"
Di al Principe por tu vida,
Di al Principe por tu vida,
Que de mejor galardon
What better award
A quien sirve a su señoria,
A quien sirve a su señor,
Que no el, que el Rey mi Señor
Que no el, que el Rey mi Señor
Me ha mandado dar este dia.”
Me ha mandado dar este día.”
So near do the old Spanish chronicles often come to being poetry, and so near do the old Spanish ballads often come to being history. But the Chronicle of John II. is, I think, the last to which this remark can be applied.
So close do the old Spanish chronicles often come to being poetry, and so close do the old Spanish ballads often come to being history. But I think the Chronicle of John II. is the last one to which this observation can be applied.
If I felt sure of the genuineness of the “Centon Epistolario” of Gomez de Cibdareal, I should here cite the one hundred and third Letter as the material from which the Chronicle’s account was constructed.
If I were confident about the authenticity of the “Centon Epistolario” by Gomez de Cibdareal, I would mention the one hundred and third Letter here as the source for the Chronicle’s account.
[286] When the first edition of Castillo’s Chronicle was published I do not know. It is treated as if still only in manuscript by Mondejar in 1746 (Advertencias, p. 112); by Bayer, in his notes to Nic. Antonio, (Bib. Vetus, Vol. II. p. 349,) which, though written a little earlier, were published in 1788; and by Ochoa, in the notes to the inedited poems of the Marquis of Santillana, (Paris, 1844, 8vo, p. 397,) and in his “Manuscritos Españoles” (1844, p. 92, etc.). The very good edition, however, prepared by Josef Miguel de Flores, published in Madrid, by Sancha, (1787, 4to,) as a part of the Academy’s collection, is announced, on its title-page, as the second. If these learned men have all been mistaken on such a point, it is very strange.
[286] I don’t know when the first edition of Castillo’s Chronicle was published. Mondejar treats it as if it's still just a manuscript in 1746 (Advertencias, p. 112); Bayer mentions it in his notes to Nic. Antonio (Bib. Vetus, Vol. II. p. 349), which were written a bit earlier but published in 1788; and Ochoa refers to it in the notes to the unpublished poems of the Marquis of Santillana (Paris, 1844, 8vo, p. 397) and in his “Manuscritos Españoles” (1844, p. 92, etc.). However, a very good edition prepared by Josef Miguel de Flores, published in Madrid by Sancha (1787, 4to), is labeled as the second edition on its title page. If all these scholars have made a mistake about such an important detail, it's quite odd.
[287] For the use of a manuscript copy of Palencia’s Chronicle I am indebted to my friend, W. H. Prescott, Esq., who notices it among the materials for his “Ferdinand and Isabella,” (Vol. I. p. 136, Amer. ed.,) with his accustomed acuteness. A full life of Palencia is to be found in Juan Pellicer, Bib. de Traductores, (Madrid, 1778, 4to,) Second Part, pp. 7-12.
[287] I want to thank my friend, W. H. Prescott, Esq., for sharing a manuscript copy of Palencia’s Chronicle. He mentions it in the materials for his “Ferdinand and Isabella,” (Vol. I. p. 136, Amer. ed.), with his usual insight. You can find a complete biography of Palencia in Juan Pellicer’s Bib. de Traductores, (Madrid, 1778, 4to), Second Part, pp. 7-12.
[288] I owe my knowledge of this manuscript, also, to my friend Mr. Prescott, whose copy I have used. It consists of one hundred and forty-four chapters, and the credulity and bigotry of its author, as well as his better qualities, may be seen in his accounts of the Sicilian Vespers, (Cap. 193,) of the Canary Islands, (Cap. 64,) of the earthquake of 1504, (Cap. 200,) and of the election of Leo X. (Cap. 239). Of his prejudice and partiality, his version of the bold visit of the great Marquis of Cadiz to Isabella, (Cap. 29,) when compared with Mr. Prescott’s notice of it, (Part I. Chap. 6,) will give an idea; and of his intolerance, the chapters (110-114) about the Jews afford proof even beyond what might be expected from his age. There is an imperfect article about Bernaldez in N. Antonio, Bib. Nov., but the best materials for his life are in the egotism of his own Chronicle.
[288] I also owe my understanding of this manuscript to my friend Mr. Prescott, whose copy I used. It has one hundred forty-four chapters, and you can see both the naivety and narrow-mindedness of its author, as well as his better traits, in his accounts of the Sicilian Vespers (Cap. 193), the Canary Islands (Cap. 64), the earthquake of 1504 (Cap. 200), and the election of Leo X (Cap. 239). You can get a sense of his bias and favoritism from his take on the daring visit of the great Marquis of Cadiz to Isabella (Cap. 29) when compared to Mr. Prescott's mention of it (Part I. Chap. 6). His intolerance is evident in the chapters (110-114) about the Jews, which go beyond what you might expect from his time. There’s an incomplete article about Bernaldez in N. Antonio, Bib. Nov., but the best insights into his life are found in the self-serving nature of his own Chronicle.
[289] The chapters about Columbus are 118-131. The account of Columbus’s visit to him is in Cap. 131, and that of the manuscripts intrusted to him is in Cap. 123. He says, that, when Columbus came to court in 1496, he was dressed as a Franciscan monk, and wore the cord por devocion. He cites Sir John Mandeville’s Travels, and seems to have read them (Cap. 123); a fact of some significance, when we bear in mind his connection with Columbus.
[289] The chapters about Columbus are 118-131. The account of Columbus’s visit to him is in Chapter 131, and the one about the manuscripts entrusted to him is in Chapter 123. He mentions that when Columbus came to court in 1496, he was dressed as a Franciscan monk and wore the cord por devocion. He references Sir John Mandeville’s Travels and appears to have read them (Chapter 123); this is notable, especially considering his connection with Columbus.
[290] A notice of him is prefixed to his “Claros Varones” (Madrid, 1775, 4to); but it is not much. We know from himself that he was an old man in 1490.
[290] There’s a short notice about him at the beginning of his “Claros Varones” (Madrid, 1775, 4to); but it’s not very informative. He tells us that he was an old man in 1490.
[291] The first edition of his Chronicle, published by an accident, as if it were the work of the famous Antonio de Lebrija, appeared in 1565, at Valladolid. But the error was soon discovered, and in 1567 it was printed anew, at Saragossa, with its true author’s name. The only other edition of it, and by far the best of the three, is the beautiful one, Valencia, 1780, folio. See the Prólogo to this edition for the mistake by which Pulgar’s Chronicle was attributed to Lebrija.
[291] The first edition of his Chronicle was accidentally published as if it were the work of the famous Antonio de Lebrija in 1565 in Valladolid. However, the mistake was quickly recognized, and it was reprinted in 1567 in Saragossa with the correct author’s name. The only other edition, which is the best of the three, is the stunning one from Valencia in 1780, folio. Check the Prólogo of this edition for the mistake that led to Pulgar’s Chronicle being attributed to Lebrija.
[292] Read, for instance, the long speech of Gomez Manrique to the inhabitants of Toledo. (Parte II. c. 79.) It is one of the best, and has a good deal of merit as an oratorical composition, though its Roman tone is misplaced in such a chronicle. It is a mistake, however, in the publisher of the edition of 1780 to suppose that Pulgar first introduced these formal speeches into the Spanish. They occur, as has been already observed, in the Chronicles of Ayala, eighty or ninety years earlier.
[292] For example, take a look at the lengthy speech by Gomez Manrique addressed to the people of Toledo. (Parte II. c. 79.) It's one of the best and has significant value as an oratorical piece, although its Roman style feels out of place in this chronicle. However, it's incorrect for the publisher of the 1780 edition to think that Pulgar was the first to introduce these formal speeches into Spanish literature. They actually appeared, as noted earlier, in the Chronicles of Ayala, eighty or ninety years before.
[293] “Indicio harto probable de que falleció ántes de la toma de Granada,” says Martinez de la Rosa, “Hernan Perez del Pulgar, el de las Hazañas.” Madrid, 1834, 8vo, p. 229.
[293] “Strong evidence that he died before the capture of Granada,” says Martinez de la Rosa, “Hernan Perez del Pulgar, the one known for his deeds.” Madrid, 1834, 8vo, p. 229.
[294] This important document, which does Pulgar some honor as a statesman, is to be found at length in the Seminario Erudito, Madrid, 1788, Tom. XII. pp. 57-144.
[294] This significant document, which gives Pulgar some recognition as a statesman, can be found in full in the Seminario Erudito, Madrid, 1788, Tom. XII. pp. 57-144.
[295] Some account of the Passo Honroso is to be found among the Memorabilia of the time in the “Crónica de Juan el IIº,” (ad Ann. 1433, Cap. 5,) and in Zurita, “Anales de Aragon” (Lib. XIV. c. 22). The book itself, “El Passo Honroso,” was prepared on the spot, at Orbigo, by Delena, one of the authorized scribes of John II.; and was abridged by Fr. Juan de Pineda, and published at Salamanca, in 1588, and again at Madrid, under the auspices of the Academy of History, in 1783 (4to). Large portions of the original are preserved in it verbatim, as in sections 1, 4, 7, 14, 74, 75, etc. In other parts, it seems to have been disfigured by Pineda. (Pellicer, note to Don Quixote, Parte I. c. 49.) The poem of “Esvero y Almedora,” in twelve cantos, by D. Juan María Maury, (Paris, 1840, 12mo,) is founded on the adventures recorded in this Chronicle, and so is the “Passo Honroso,” by Don Ángel de Saavedra, Duque de Rivas, in four cantos, in the second volume of his Works (Madrid, 1820-21, 2 tom. 12mo).
[295] Some information about the Passo Honroso can be found in the Memoirs from that time in the “Chronicle of John II” (ad Ann. 1433, Cap. 5) and in Zurita’s “Annals of Aragon” (Lib. XIV. c. 22). The book titled “El Passo Honroso” was created at the scene in Orbigo by Delena, one of the official scribes of John II.; it was summarized by Fr. Juan de Pineda and published in Salamanca in 1588, and later in Madrid with the support of the Academy of History in 1783 (4to). Large sections of the original text are kept verbatim, as seen in sections 1, 4, 7, 14, 74, 75, etc. In other areas, it appears to have been altered by Pineda. (Pellicer, note to Don Quixote, Part I. c. 49.) The poem “Esvero y Almedora,” consisting of twelve cantos by D. Juan María Maury (Paris, 1840, 12mo), is based on the stories documented in this Chronicle, as is “Passo Honroso,” by Don Ángel de Saavedra, Duke of Rivas, in four cantos, included in the second volume of his Works (Madrid, 1820-21, 2 tom. 12mo).
[296] See Sections 23 and 64; and for a curious vow made by one of the wounded knights, that he would never again make love to nuns as he had done, see Sect. 25.
[296] Check out Sections 23 and 64; and for an interesting promise made by one of the injured knights, stating that he would never again hook up with nuns as he had before, see Sect. 25.
[297] Don Quixote makes precisely such a use of the Passo Honroso as might be expected from the perverse acuteness so often shown by madmen,—one of the many instances in which we see Cervantes’s nice observation of the workings of human nature. Parte I. c. 49.
[297] Don Quixote uses the Passo Honroso exactly as you'd expect from the twisted cleverness that often comes from madmen—one of the many examples where we observe Cervantes's keen insight into human nature. Parte I. c. 49.
[298] Take the years immediately about 1434, in which the Passo Honroso occurred, and we find four or five instances. (Crónica de Juan el IIº, 1433, Cap. 2; 1434, Cap. 4; 1435, Capp. 3 and 8; 1436, Cap. 4.) Indeed, the Chronicle is full of them; and in several, the Great Constable Alvaro de Luna figures.
[298] Look at the years right around 1434, when the Passo Honroso happened, and we can see four or five examples. (Crónica de Juan el IIº, 1433, Cap. 2; 1434, Cap. 4; 1435, Capp. 3 and 8; 1436, Cap. 4.) In fact, the Chronicle is packed with them; and in several of them, the Great Constable Alvaro de Luna appears.
[300] “Nos desnaturamos,” “We falsify our natures,” is the striking old Castilian phrase used by the principal personages on this occasion, and, among the rest, by the Constable Alvaro de Luna, to signify that they are not, for the time being, bound to obey even the king. Seguro, Cap. 3.
[300] “We lose our true selves,” “We distort our natures,” is the powerful old Castilian phrase used by the main characters in this situation, including Constable Alvaro de Luna, to indicate that they are not, for the moment, obligated to obey even the king. Seguro, Cap. 3.
[301] See Crónica de Juan el IIº, 1440-41 and 1444, Cap. 3. Well might Manrique, in his beautiful Coplas on the instability of fortune break forth,—
[301] See Crónica de Juan II, 1440-41 and 1444, Chap. 3. Manrique could certainly express, in his beautiful Coplas about the unpredictability of fortune,—
Que se hizo el Rey Don Juan?
Que se hizo el Rey Don Juan?
Los Infantes de Aragon,
The Infants of Aragon,
Que se hizieron?
What did they do?
Que fue de tanto galan,
What happened to that heartthrob?
Que fue de tanta invencion,
What happened to so much invention,
Como truxeron?
How did they bring it?
Luis de Aranda’s commentary on this passage is good, and well illustrates the old Chronicle;—a rare circumstance in such commentaries on Spanish poetry.
Luis de Aranda’s commentary on this passage is insightful and effectively highlights the old Chronicle—a rare occurrence in commentaries on Spanish poetry.
[303] The “Crónica de Don Pero Niño” was cited early and often, as containing important materials for the history of the reign of Henry III., but was not printed until it was edited by Don Eugenio de Llaguno Amirola (Madrid, 1782, 4to); who, however, has omitted a good deal of what he calls “fábulas caballerescas.” Instances of such omissions occur in Parte I. c. 15, Parte II. c. 18, 40, etc., and I cannot but think Don Eugenio would have done better to print the whole; especially the whole of what he says he found in the part which he calls “La Crónica de los Reyes de Inglaterra.”
[303] The “Chronicle of Don Pero Niño” was referenced frequently as containing significant material for the history of Henry III's reign, but it wasn't published until Don Eugenio de Llaguno Amirola edited it in Madrid, 1782, 4to. However, he left out quite a bit of what he referred to as “chivalric fables.” Examples of these omissions can be found in Part I, chapter 15, Part II, chapters 18, 40, etc., and I really believe Don Eugenio would have done better to include everything; especially all of what he said he discovered in the section he calls “The Chronicle of the Kings of England.”
[310] Parte III. c. 3-5. The love of Pero Niño for the lady Beatrice comes, also, into the poetry of the time; for he employed Villasandino, a poet of the age of Henry III. and John II., to write verses for him, addressed to her. See Castro, Bibl. Esp., Tom. I. pp. 271 and 274.
[310] Part III. ch. 3-5. Pero Niño's love for Lady Beatrice is also reflected in the poetry of the time; he hired Villasandino, a poet from the era of Henry III and John II, to write verses for her. See Castro, Bibl. Esp., Vol. I, pp. 271 and 274.
[311] The “Crónica de Don Alvaro de Luna” was first printed at Milan, 1546, (folio,) by one of the Constable’s descendants, but, notwithstanding its value and interest, only one edition has been published since,—that by Flores, the diligent Secretary of the Academy of History (Madrid, 1784, 4to). “Privado del Rey” was the common style of Alvaro de Luna;—“Tan privado,” as Manrique calls him;—a word which almost became English, for Lord Bacon, in his twenty-seventh Essay, says, “The modern languages give unto such persons the names of favorites or privadoes.”
[311] The “Crónica de Don Alvaro de Luna” was first published in Milan in 1546 (folio) by one of the Constable’s descendants. However, despite its importance and interest, there has only been one other edition since then—by Flores, the hardworking Secretary of the Academy of History (Madrid, 1784, 4to). “Privado del Rey” was the usual title for Alvaro de Luna;—“Tan privado,” as Manrique referred to him;—a term that almost made it into English, since Lord Bacon, in his twenty-seventh Essay, mentions, “The modern languages call such persons favorites or privadoes.”
[315] Tít. 127, 128. Some of the details—the Constable’s composed countenance and manner, as he rode on his mule to the place of death, and the awful silence of the multitude that preceded his execution, with the universal sob that followed it—are admirably set forth, and show, I think, that the author witnessed what he so well describes.
[315] Tít. 127, 128. Some of the details—the Constable’s calm expression and demeanor as he rode on his mule to the execution site, and the eerie silence of the crowd before it happened, followed by the collective sob that came after—are depicted brilliantly, and I believe this indicates that the author witnessed the events he describes so vividly.
[316] The mistake between the two Pulgars—one called Hernan Perez del Pulgar, and the other Fernando del Pulgar—seems to have been made while they were both alive. At least, I so infer from the following good-humored passage in a letter from the latter to his correspondent, Pedro de Toledo: “E pues quereis saber como me aveis de llamar, sabed, Señor, que me llaman Fernando, e me llamaban e llamaran Fernando, e si me dan el Maestrazgo de Santiago, tambien Fernando,” etc. (Letra XII., Madrid, 1775, 4to, p. 153.) For the mistakes made concerning them in more modern times, see Nic. Antonio, (Bib. Nova, Tom. I. p. 387,) who seems to be sadly confused about the whole matter.
[316] The mix-up between the two Pulgars—one named Hernan Perez del Pulgar and the other Fernando del Pulgar—appears to have occurred while they were both alive. At least, that’s what I gather from a lighthearted note in a letter from the latter to his friend, Pedro de Toledo: “And since you want to know what you should call me, know, sir, that they call me Fernando, and they have called and will call me Fernando, and if they give me the Master’s title of Santiago, I will still be Fernando,” etc. (Letra XII., Madrid, 1775, 4to, p. 153.) For the more recent errors made about them, see Nic. Antonio, (Bib. Nova, Tom. I. p. 387), who seems to be quite confused about the whole thing.
[317] This dull old anonymous Chronicle is the “Crónica del Gran Capitan Gonzalo Fernandez de Córdoba y Aguilar, en la qual se contienen las dos Conquistas del Reino de Napoles,” etc., (Sevilla, 1580, fol.,)—which does not yet seem to be the first edition, because, in the licencia, it is said to be printed, “porque hay falta de ellas.” It contains some of the family documents that are found in Pulgar’s account of him, and was reprinted at least twice afterwards, viz., Sevilla, 1582, and Alcalá, 1584.
[317] This dull old anonymous Chronicle is the “Chronicle of the Great Captain Gonzalo Fernandez de Córdoba y Aguilar, which includes the two Conquests of the Kingdom of Naples,” etc., (Sevilla, 1580, fol.)—which still doesn't seem to be the first edition, because in the licencia, it states it's printed, “because there is a shortage of them.” It contains some of the family documents found in Pulgar’s account of him, and was reprinted at least twice afterwards, namely, Sevilla, 1582, and Alcalá, 1584.
[318] Pulgar was permitted by his admiring sovereigns to have his burial-place where he knelt when he affixed the Ave Maria to the door of the mosque, and his descendants still preserve his tomb there with becoming reverence, and still occupy the most distinguished place in the choir of the cathedral, which was originally granted to him and to his heirs male in right line. (Alcántara, Historia de Granada, Granada, 1846, 8vo, Tom. IV., p. 102; and the curious documents collected by Martinez de la Rosa in his “Hernan Perez del Pulgar,” pp. 279-283, for which see next note.) The oldest play known to me on the subject of Hernan Perez del Pulgar’s achievement is “El Cerco de Santa Fe,” in the first volume of Lope de Vega’s “Comedias” (Valladolid, 1604, 4to). But the one commonly represented is by an unknown author, and founded on Lope’s. It is called “El Triunfo del Ave Maria,” and is said to be “de un Ingenio de este Corte,” dating probably from the reign of Philip IV. My copy of it is printed in 1793. Martinez de la Rosa speaks of seeing it, and of the strong impression it produced on his youthful imagination.
[318] Pulgar was allowed by his admiring rulers to have his burial site where he knelt to attach the Ave Maria to the door of the mosque. His descendants still maintain his tomb there with great respect and continue to hold the most prominent place in the choir of the cathedral, which was originally granted to him and his male heirs in direct line. (Alcántara, Historia de Granada, Granada, 1846, 8vo, Tom. IV., p. 102; and the interesting documents collected by Martinez de la Rosa in his “Hernan Perez del Pulgar,” pp. 279-283, for which see next note.) The earliest play I know about Hernan Perez del Pulgar’s achievement is “El Cerco de Santa Fe,” found in the first volume of Lope de Vega’s “Comedias” (Valladolid, 1604, 4to). However, the one that is most often performed is by an unknown author and is based on Lope’s. It’s called “El Triunfo del Ave Maria,” and it’s said to be “de un Ingenio de este Corte,” probably dating back to the reign of Philip IV. My copy was printed in 1793. Martinez de la Rosa mentions seeing it and the strong impression it made on his youthful imagination.
[319] This Life of the Great Captain, by Pulgar, was printed at Seville, by Cromberger, in 1527; but only one copy of this edition—the one in the possession of the Royal Spanish Academy—is now known to exist. A reprint was made from it at Madrid, entitled “Hernan Perez del Pulgar,” 1834, 8vo, edited by D. Fr. Martinez de la Rosa, with a pleasant Life of Pulgar and valuable notes, so that we now have this very curious little book in an agreeable form for reading,—thanks to the zeal and persevering literary curiosity of the distinguished Spanish statesman who discovered it.
[319] This Life of the Great Captain, by Pulgar, was printed in Seville by Cromberger in 1527; however, only one copy of this edition—the one owned by the Royal Spanish Academy—is currently known to exist. A reprint was produced from it in Madrid, titled “Hernan Perez del Pulgar,” in 1834, 8vo, edited by D. Fr. Martinez de la Rosa, featuring an enjoyable biography of Pulgar and valuable notes. Thanks to the dedication and continued literary interest of the distinguished Spanish statesman who uncovered it, we now have this fascinating little book available in an easy-to-read format.
[325] They were much struck with the works in mosaic in Constantinople, and mention them repeatedly, pp. 51, 59, and elsewhere. The reason why they did not, on the first day, see all the relics they wished to see in the church of San Juan de la Piedra is very quaint, and shows great simplicity of manners at the imperial court: “The Emperor went to hunt, and left the keys with the Empress his wife, and when she gave them, she forgot to give those where the said relics were,” etc. p. 52.
[325] They were really impressed by the mosaics in Constantinople and mentioned them several times, pp. 51, 59, and elsewhere. The reason they didn’t see all the relics they wanted to on the first day at the church of San Juan de la Piedra is quite amusing and highlights the simple ways at the imperial court: “The Emperor went hunting and left the keys with his wife, the Empress, and when she gave them to him, she forgot to include the keys to the room where the relics were,” etc. p. 52.
[330] Hijos de Madrid, Ilustres en Santidad, Dignidades, Armas, Ciencias, y Artes, Diccionario Histórico, su Autor D. Joseph Ant. Alvarez y Baena, Natural de la misma Villa; Madrid, 1789-91, 4 tom. 4to;—a book whose materials, somewhat crudely put together, are abundant and important, especially in what relates to the literary history of the Spanish capital. A Life of Clavijo is to be found in it, Tom. IV. p. 302.
[330] Sons of Madrid, notable in holiness, dignities, weapons, sciences, and arts, Historical Dictionary, by D. Joseph Ant. Alvarez y Baena, a native of the same town; Madrid, 1789-91, 4 volumes, 4to;—a book whose content, although assembled a bit roughly, is rich and significant, especially regarding the literary history of the Spanish capital. A biography of Clavijo can be found in it, Vol. IV, p. 302.
[333] Mariana says that the Itinerary contains “muchas otras cosas asaz maravillosas, si verdaderas.” (Hist., Lib. XIX. c. 11.) But Blanco White, in his “Variedades,” (Tom. I. pp. 316-318,) shows, from an examination of Clavijo’s Itinerary, by Major Rennell, and from other sources, that its general fidelity may be depended upon.
[333] Mariana states that the Itinerary contains “many other wonderful things, if they are true.” (Hist., Lib. XIX. c. 11.) However, Blanco White, in his “Variedades,” (Tom. I. pp. 316-318,) demonstrates, through an analysis of Clavijo’s Itinerary by Major Rennell and other sources, that its overall accuracy can be trusted.
[334] In the account of his first voyage, rendered to his sovereigns, he says he was in 1492 at Granada, “adonde, este presente año, á dos dias del mes de Enero, por fuerza de armas, vide poner las banderas reales de Vuestras Altezas en las torres de Alfambra,” etc. Navarrete, Coleccion de los Viajes y Descubrimientos que hicieron por Mar los Españoles desde Fines del Siglo XV., Madrid, 1825, 4to, Tom. I. p. 1;—a work admirably edited, and of great value, as containing the authentic materials for the history of the discovery of America. Old Bernaldez, the friend of Columbus, describes more exactly what Columbus saw: “E mostraron en la mas alta torre primeramente el estandarte de Jesu Cristo, que fue la Santa Cruz de plata, que el rey traia siempre en la santa conquista consigo.” Hist. de los Reyes Católicos, Cap. 102, MS.
[334] In the account of his first voyage, submitted to his rulers, he states that in 1492 he was in Granada, “where, on the second day of January of this year, by force of arms, I saw the royal flags of Your Highnesses placed on the towers of Alfambra,” etc. Navarrete, Collection of the Voyages and Discoveries Made by the Spaniards by Sea Since the End of the 15th Century, Madrid, 1825, 4to, Vol. I, p. 1;—a work excellently edited and highly valuable, as it contains the authentic materials for the history of the discovery of America. Old Bernaldez, a friend of Columbus, describes more accurately what Columbus saw: “And they first showed on the highest tower the banner of Jesus Christ, which was the Silver Holy Cross that the king always carried with him in the holy conquest.” Hist. de los Reyes Católicos, Cap. 102, MS.
[335] This appears from his letter to the Pope, February, 1502, in which he says, he had counted upon furnishing, in twelve years, 10,000 horse and 100,000 foot soldiers for the conquest of the Holy City, and that his undertaking to discover new countries was with the view of spending the means he might there acquire in this sacred service. Navarrete, Coleccion, Tom. II. p. 282.
[335] This is evident from his letter to the Pope in February 1502, where he states that he had planned to provide, within twelve years, 10,000 cavalry and 100,000 infantry for the conquest of the Holy City. He also mentions that his mission to discover new lands was aimed at using the resources he would gain there for this sacred cause. Navarrete, Coleccion, Tom. II. p. 282.
[336] One of the prophecies he supposed himself called on to fulfil was that in the eighteenth Psalm. (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. xlviii., xlix., note; Tom. II. pp. 262-266.) In King James’s version, the passage stands thus:—“Thou hast made me the head of the heathen; a people whom I have not known shall serve me. As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me; the strangers shall submit themselves unto me.” vv. 43, 44.
[336] One of the prophecies he believed he was meant to fulfill was from the eighteenth Psalm. (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. xlviii., xlix., note; Tom. II. pp. 262-266.) In the King James version, the passage says: “You have made me the leader of the nations; people I have not known will serve me. As soon as they hear about me, they will obey me; the foreigners will submit to me.” vv. 43, 44.
[337] “Ya dije que para la esecucion de la impresa de las Indias no me aprovechó razon ni matematica ni mapamundos;—llenamente se cumplió lo que dijo Isaías, y esto es lo que deseo de escrebir aquí por le reducir á V. A. á memoria, y porque se alegren del otro que yo le dije de Jerusalen por las mesmas autoridades, de la qual impresa, si fe hay, tengo por muy cierto la vitoria.” Letter of Columbus to Ferdinand and Isabella (Navarrete, Col., Tom. II. p. 265). And elsewhere in the same letter he says: “Yo dije que diria la razon que tengo de la restitucion de la Casa Santa á la Santa Iglesia; digo que yo dejo todo mi navegar desde edad nueva y las pláticas que yo haya tenido con tanta gente en tantas tierras y de tantas setas, y dejo las tantas artes y escrituras de que yo dije arriba; solamente me tengo á la Santa y Sacra Escritura y á algunas autoridades proféticas de algunas personas santas, que por revelacion divina han dicho algo desto.” Ibid., p. 263.
[337] “I already said that for the execution of the venture to the Indies, neither reason, mathematics, nor maps helped me;—what Isaiah said was completely fulfilled, and this is what I wish to write here to bring it to your attention, and so that you may rejoice at what I told you about Jerusalem based on the same authorities, of which venture, if there is faith, I am very certain of the victory.” Letter of Columbus to Ferdinand and Isabella (Navarrete, Col., Tom. II. p. 265). And elsewhere in the same letter he says: “I said that I would explain the reason I have for the restoration of the Holy House to the Holy Church; I say that I leave behind all my sailing from a young age and the conversations I’ve had with so many people in so many lands and about so many issues, and I leave aside all the many arts and writings I mentioned earlier; I hold only to the Holy and Sacred Scripture and to some prophetic authorities of certain holy individuals who by divine revelation have said something about this.” Ibid., p. 263.
[338] “Segund esta cuenta, no falta, salvo ciento e cincuenta y cinco años, para complimiento de siete mil, en los quales digo arriba por las autoridades dichas que habrá de fenecer el mundo.” Ibid., p. 264.
[338] “According to this account, there are still one hundred and fifty-five years left until the completion of seven thousand, during which I stated above, based on the mentioned authorities, that the world will come to an end.” Ibid., p. 264.
[339] See the very beautiful passage about the Orinoco River, mixed with prophetical interpretations, in his account of his third voyage, to the King and Queen, (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. 256, etc.,)—a singular mixture of practical judgment and wild, dreamy speculation. “I believe,” he says, “that there is the terrestrial paradise, at which no man can arrive except by the Divine will,”—“Creo, que allá es el Paraiso terrenal, adonde no puede llegar nadie, salvo por voluntad divina.” The honest Clavijo thought he had found another river of paradise on just the opposite side of the earth, as he journeyed to Samarcand, nearly a century before. Vida del Gran Tamorlan, p. 137.
[339] Check out the beautiful description of the Orinoco River, along with prophetic interpretations, in his account of his third voyage to the King and Queen (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. 256, etc.)—a unique blend of practical insight and wild, dreamy speculation. “I believe,” he says, “that there is the earthly paradise, which no one can reach except by Divine will,”—“Creo, que allá es el Paraiso terrenal, adonde no puede llegar nadie, salvo por voluntad divina.” The sincere Clavijo thought he had discovered another river of paradise on the exact opposite side of the world as he traveled to Samarcand, nearly a century earlier. Vida del Gran Tamorlan, p. 137.
[340] See the letter to Ferdinand and Isabella, concerning his fourth and last voyage, dated, Jamaica, 7 July, 1503, in which this extraordinary passage occurs. Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. p. 303.
[340] See the letter to Ferdinand and Isabella about his fourth and final voyage, dated Jamaica, July 7, 1503, which includes this remarkable passage. Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. p. 303.
[341] To those who wish to know more of Columbus as a writer than can be properly sought in a classical life of him like that of Irving, I commend as precious: 1. The account of his first voyage, addressed to his sovereigns, with the letter to Rafael Sanchez on the same subject (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. 1-197); the first document being extant only in an abstract, which contains, however, large extracts from the original made by Las Casas, and of which a very good translation appeared at Boston, 1827 (8vo). Nothing is more remarkable, in the tone of these narratives, than the devout spirit that constantly breaks forth. 2. The account, by Columbus himself, of his third voyage, in a letter to his sovereigns and in a letter to the nurse of Prince John; the first containing several interesting passages showing that he had a love for the beautiful in nature. (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. 242-276.) 3. The letter to the sovereigns about his fourth and last voyage, which contains the account of his vision at Veragua. (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. 296-312.) 4. Fifteen miscellaneous letters. (Ibid., Tom. I. pp. 330-352.) 5. His speculations about the prophecies, (Tom. II. pp. 260-273,) and his letter to the Pope (Tom. II. pp. 280-282). But whoever would speak worthily of Columbus, or know what was most noble and elevated in his character, will be guilty of an unhappy neglect, if he fails to read the discussions about him by Alexander von Humboldt; especially those in the “Examen Critique de l’Histoire de la Géographie du Nouveau Continent,” (Paris, 1836-38, 8vo, Vol. II. pp. 350, etc., Vol. III. pp. 227-262,)—a book no less remarkable for the vastness of its views than for the minute accuracy of its learning on some of the most obscure subjects of historical inquiry. Nobody has comprehended the character of Columbus as he has,—its generosity, its enthusiasm, its far-reaching visions, which seemed watching beforehand for the great scientific discoveries of the sixteenth century.
[341] For those who want to learn more about Columbus as a writer than what you’d find in a traditional biography like Irving’s, I recommend the following valuable works: 1. The report of his first voyage, written to his rulers, along with a letter to Rafael Sanchez on the same topic (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. 1-197); the first document only exists in an abstract, but it includes large excerpts from the original as recorded by Las Casas, and there was a very good translation published in Boston in 1827 (8vo). One of the most striking aspects of these narratives is the deeply faithful spirit that shines through. 2. Columbus’s own account of his third voyage, in a letter to his rulers and a letter to the nurse of Prince John; the first letter includes several fascinating passages that show his appreciation for beauty in nature. (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. 242-276.) 3. The letter to the rulers about his fourth and final voyage, which includes his vision at Veragua. (Navarrete, Col., Tom. I. pp. 296-312.) 4. Fifteen assorted letters. (Ibid., Tom. I. pp. 330-352.) 5. His thoughts on prophecies, (Tom. II. pp. 260-273), and his letter to the Pope (Tom. II. pp. 280-282). However, anyone who wants to speak meaningfully about Columbus or understand the most admirable and noble aspects of his character would seriously overlook something important if they don’t read Alexander von Humboldt's discussions about him; especially those found in the “Examen Critique de l’Histoire de la Géographie du Nouveau Continent,” (Paris, 1836-38, 8vo, Vol. II. pp. 350, etc., Vol. III. pp. 227-262)—a work notable not only for its wide-ranging insights but also for the meticulous accuracy of its scholarship on some of the most obscure topics in historical research. No one has grasped the essence of Columbus as he has—its generosity, enthusiasm, and visionary ideas that anticipated the significant scientific discoveries of the sixteenth century.
[342] All relating to these adventures and voyages worth looking at on the score of language or style is to be found in Vols. III., IV., V., of Navarrete, Coleccion, etc., published by the government, Madrid, 1829-37, but unhappily not continued since, so as to contain the accounts of the discovery and conquest of Mexico, Peru, etc.
[342] Everything related to these adventures and journeys that’s worth reading for its language or style can be found in Vols. III., IV., V. of Navarrete, Coleccion, etc., published by the government in Madrid from 1829 to 1837. Unfortunately, this series has not continued, so it doesn’t include the accounts of the discovery and conquest of Mexico, Peru, and so on.
[343] My copy is of the edition of Alcalá de Henares, 1587, and has the characteristic title, “Crónica del Rey Don Rodrigo, con la Destruycion de España, y como los Moros la ganaron. Nuevamente corregida. Contiene, demas de la Historia, muchas vivas Razones y Avisos muy provechosos.” It is in folio, in double columns, closely printed, and fills 225 leaves or 450 pages.
[343] My copy is from the Alcalá de Henares edition, published in 1587, and features the distinctive title, “Chronicle of King Don Rodrigo, with the Destruction of Spain, and how the Moors took it. Newly corrected. It contains, in addition to the History, many vivid Reasons and very useful Warnings.” It is in folio format, double-columned, densely printed, and consists of 225 leaves or 450 pages.
[344] From Parte II. c. 237 to the end, containing the account of the fabulous and loathsome penance of Don Roderic, with his death. Nearly the whole of it is translated as a note to the twenty-fifth canto of Southey’s “Roderic, the Last of the Goths.”
[344] From Part II. c. 237 to the end, featuring the story of the incredible and disgusting penance of Don Roderic, along with his death. Almost all of it is translated as a note to the twenty-fifth canto of Southey’s “Roderic, the Last of the Goths.”
[345] See the grand Torneo when Roderic is crowned, Parte I. c. 27; the tournament of twenty thousand knights in Cap. 40; that in Cap. 49, etc.;—all just as such things are given in the books of chivalry, and eminently absurd here, because the events of the Chronicle are laid in the beginning of the eighth century, and tournaments were unknown till above two centuries later. (A. P. Budik, Ursprung, Ausbildung, Abnahme, und Verfall des Turniers, Wien, 1837, 8vo.) He places the first tournament in 936. Clemencin thinks they were not known in Spain till after 1131. Note to Don Quixote, Tom. IV. p. 315.
[345] Check out the grand Torneo when Roderic gets crowned, Part I. ch. 27; the tournament of twenty thousand knights in ch. 40; that in ch. 49, etc.;—all just like how these things are described in chivalric literature, which is especially ridiculous here because the events of the Chronicle are set in the early eighth century, and tournaments didn't exist until over two centuries later. (A. P. Budik, Ursprung, Ausbildung, Abnahme, und Verfall des Turniers, Wien, 1837, 8vo.) He places the first tournament in 936. Clemencin believes they weren't known in Spain until after 1131. Note to Don Quixote, Vol. IV, p. 315.
[347] The King of Poland is one of the kings that comes to the court of Roderic “like a wandering knight so fair” (Parte I. c. 39). One might be curious to know who was King of Poland about A. D. 700.
[347] The King of Poland is one of the kings who visits Roderic’s court “like a wandering knight so fair” (Parte I. c. 39). You might wonder who the King of Poland was around A.D. 700.
[348] Thus, the Duchess of Loraine comes to Roderic (Parte I. c. 37) with much the same sort of a case that the Princess Micomicona brings to Don Quixote.
[348] So, the Duchess of Loraine approaches Roderic (Part I, ch. 37) with a situation very similar to what Princess Micomicona presents to Don Quixote.
[350] To learn through what curious transformations the same ideas can be made to pass, it may be worth while to compare, in the “Crónica General,” 1604, (Parte III. f. 6,) the original account of the famous battle of Covadonga, where the Archbishop Orpas is represented picturesquely coming upon his mule to the cave in which Pelayo and his people lay, with the tame and elaborate account evidently taken from it in this Chronicle of Roderic (Parte II. c. 196); then with the account in Mariana, (Historia, Lib. VII. c. 2,) where it is polished down into a sort of dramatized history; and, finally, with Southey’s “Roderic, the Last of the Goths,” (Canto XXIII.,) where it is again wrought up to poetry and romance. It is an admirable scene both for chronicling narrative and for poetical fiction to deal with; but Alfonso the Wise and Southey have much the best of it, while a comparison of the four will at once give the poor “Chronicle of Roderic or the Destruction of Spain” its true place.
[350] To see how the same ideas can change through different tellings, it might be interesting to compare the original account of the famous battle of Covadonga from the “Crónica General,” 1604, (Parte III. f. 6,) where Archbishop Orpas is vividly described arriving on his mule at the cave where Pelayo and his people are hiding, with the more tame and elaborate version found in the Chronicle of Roderic (Parte II. c. 196); then, compare it with Mariana’s account (Historia, Lib. VII. c. 2), where it is refined into a dramatized history; and finally, check out Southey’s “Roderic, the Last of the Goths,” (Canto XXIII.), which transforms it into poetry and romance. It’s an impressive scene for both historical narrative and poetic fiction; however, Alfonso the Wise and Southey really excel in their versions, while comparing all four will clearly show the “Chronicle of Roderic or the Destruction of Spain” its rightful standing.
Another work, something like this Chronicle, but still more worthless, was published, in two parts, in 1592-1600, and seven or eight times afterwards; thus giving proof that it long enjoyed a degree of favor to which it was little entitled. It was written by Miguel de Luna, in 1589, as appears by a note to the first part, and is called “Verdadera Historia del Rey Rodrigo, con la Perdida de España, y Vida del Rey Jacob Almanzor, traduzida de Lengua Arábiga,” etc., my copy being printed at Valencia, 1606, 4to. Southey, in his notes to his “Roderic,” (Canto IV.,) is disposed to regard this work as an authentic history of the invasion and conquest of Spain, coming down to the year of Christ 761, and written in the original Arabic only two years later. But this is a mistake. It is a bold and scandalous forgery, with even less merit in its style than the elder Chronicle on the same subject, and without any of the really romantic adventures that sometimes give an interest to that singular work, half monkish, half chivalrous. How Miguel de Luna, who, though a Christian, was of an old Moorish family in Granada, and an interpreter of Philip II., should have shown a great ignorance of the Arabic language and history of Spain, or, showing it, should yet have succeeded in passing off his miserable stories as authentic, is certainly a singular circumstance. That such, however, is the fact, Conde, in his “Historia de la Dominacion de los Arabes,” (Preface, p. x.,) and Gayangos, in his “Mohammedan Dynasties of Spain,” (Vol. I. p. viii.,) leave no doubt,—the latter citing it as a proof of the utter contempt and neglect into which the study of Arabic literature had fallen in Spain in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
Another work, similar to this Chronicle but even more worthless, was published in two parts between 1592 and 1600, and it was reprinted seven or eight times afterward, proving that it enjoyed a level of popularity that it didn't deserve. Written by Miguel de Luna in 1589, as noted in the first part, it’s titled “Verdadera Historia del Rey Rodrigo, con la Perdida de España, y Vida del Rey Jacob Almanzor, traduzida de Lengua Arábiga,” etc., with my copy printed in Valencia in 1606, 4to. Southey, in his notes for “Roderic” (Canto IV), seems to think of this work as an authentic history of the invasion and conquest of Spain, stretching to the year 761 AD, and written in original Arabic just two years later. But that’s a mistake. It’s a bold and scandalous forgery, with even poorer style than the earlier Chronicle on this same subject, lacking any of the truly romantic adventures that sometimes add interest to that peculiar work, which is half monkish and half chivalrous. It’s quite strange how Miguel de Luna, although a Christian, came from an old Moorish family in Granada and served as an interpreter for Philip II, yet demonstrated a significant ignorance of the Arabic language and the history of Spain. Or if he did understand it, how he managed to pass off his miserable stories as genuine is certainly odd. However, this is indeed the case, as Conde in his “Historia de la Dominacion de los Arabes” (Preface, p. x.) and Gayangos in his “Mohammedan Dynasties of Spain” (Vol. I. p. viii.) make clear, the latter citing it as evidence of the utter neglect and disregard that the study of Arabic literature faced in Spain during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
[351] Two Spanish translations of chronicles should be here remembered; one for its style and author, and the other for its subject.
[351] Two Spanish translations of chronicles should be remembered here; one for its style and author, and the other for its subject.
The first is the “Universal Chronicle” of Felipe Foresto, a modest monk of Bergamo, who refused the higher honors of his Church, in order to be able to devote his life to letters, and who died in 1520, at the age of eighty-six. He published, in 1486, his large Latin Chronicle, entitled “Supplementum Chronicarum”;—meaning rather a chronicle intended to supply all needful historical knowledge, than one that should be regarded as a supplement to other similar works. It was so much esteemed at the time, that its author saw it pass through ten editions; and it is said to be still of some value for facts stated nowhere so well as on his personal authority. At the request of Luis Carroz and Pedro Boyl, it was translated into Spanish by Narcis Viñoles, the Valencian poet, known in the old Cancioneros for his compositions both in his native dialect and in Castilian. An earlier version of it into Italian, published in 1491, may also have been the work of Viñoles, since he intimates that he had made one; but his Castilian version was printed at Valencia, in 1510, with a license from Ferdinand the Catholic, acting for his daughter Joan. It is a large book, of nearly nine hundred pages, in folio, entitled, “Suma de todas las Crónicas del Mundo,” and though Viñoles hints it was a rash thing in him to write in Castilian, his style is good and sometimes gives an interest to his otherwise dry annals. Ximeno, Bib. Val., Tom. I. p. 61. Fuster, Tom. I. p. 54. Diana Enam. de Polo, ed. 1802, p. 304. Biographie Universelle, art. Foresto.
The first is the “Universal Chronicle” by Felipe Foresto, a humble monk from Bergamo who turned down higher positions in his Church so he could dedicate his life to writing. He passed away in 1520 at the age of eighty-six. In 1486, he published his extensive Latin Chronicle titled “Supplementum Chronicarum,” which aims to provide all the necessary historical knowledge rather than just supplement other similar works. It was so highly regarded that the author witnessed it go through ten editions, and it's still considered valuable for facts that are best presented with his personal authority. At the request of Luis Carroz and Pedro Boyl, it was translated into Spanish by Narcis Viñoles, a Valencian poet known for his works in both his native dialect and Castilian, found in the old Cancioneros. An earlier version translated into Italian, published in 1491, might also have been done by Viñoles, as he suggests he made one. However, his Castilian version was printed in Valencia in 1510, with permission from Ferdinand the Catholic, acting for his daughter Joan. It is a large book of nearly nine hundred pages in folio format, titled “Suma de todas las Crónicas del Mundo,” and although Viñoles implies it was a bold move for him to write in Castilian, his style is good and sometimes adds interest to his otherwise dry historical accounts. Ximeno, Bib. Val., Tom. I. p. 61. Fuster, Tom. I. p. 54. Diana Enam. de Polo, ed. 1802, p. 304. Biographie Universelle, art. Foresto.
The other Chronicle referred to is that of St. Louis, by his faithful follower Joinville; the most picturesque of the monuments for the French language and literature of the thirteenth century. It was translated into Spanish by Jacques Ledel, one of the suite of the French Princess Isabel de Bourbon, when she went to Spain to become the wife of Philip II. Regarded as the work of a foreigner, the version is respectable; and though it was not printed till 1567, yet its whole tone prevents it from finding an appropriate place anywhere except in the period of the old Castilian chronicles. Crónica de San Luis, etc., traducida por Jacques Ledel, Madrid, 1794, folio.
The other chronicle mentioned is the one about St. Louis, written by his loyal companion Joinville; it's one of the most vivid representations of French language and literature from the thirteenth century. It was translated into Spanish by Jacques Ledel, a member of the entourage of French Princess Isabel de Bourbon, when she moved to Spain to marry Philip II. Although it's seen as the work of an outsider, the translation is decent; and even though it wasn’t printed until 1567, its overall style means it really fits best within the era of the old Castilian chronicles. Crónica de San Luis, etc., translated by Jacques Ledel, Madrid, 1794, folio.
[352] An edition of the “Chronicle of Don Roderic” is cited as early as 1511; none of “Amadis de Gaula” earlier than 1510, and this one uncertain. But “Tirant lo Blanch” was printed in 1490, in the Valencian dialect, and the Amadis appeared perhaps soon afterwards, in the Castilian; so that it is not improbable the “Chronicle of Don Roderic” may mark, by the time of its appearance, as well as by its contents and spirit, the change, of which it is certainly a very curious monument.
[352] An edition of the “Chronicle of Don Roderic” is referenced as early as 1511; none of “Amadis de Gaula” appears earlier than 1510, and even that is uncertain. However, “Tirant lo Blanch” was printed in 1490, in the Valencian dialect, and Amadis likely came out shortly after, in Castilian. So, it's quite possible that the “Chronicle of Don Roderic” signifies, both by its timing and its content and character, the transition it represents, which is certainly a very interesting historical artifact.
[353] Warton’s Hist. of English Poetry, first Dissertation, with the notes of Price, London, 1824, 4 vols. 8vo. Ellis’s Specimens of Early English Metrical Romance, London, 1811, 8vo, Vol. I. Turner’s Vindication of Ancient British Poems, London, 1803, 8vo.
[353] Warton’s History of English Poetry, first dissertation, with Price’s notes, London, 1824, 4 volumes, 8vo. Ellis’s Specimens of Early English Metrical Romance, London, 1811, 8vo, Volume I. Turner’s Vindication of Ancient British Poems, London, 1803, 8vo.
[357] See, on the whole subject, the Essays of F. W. Valentine Schmidt; Jahrbücher der Literatur, Vienna, 1824-26, Bände XXVI. p. 20, XXIX. p. 71, XXXI. p. 99, and XXXIII. p. 16. I shall have occasion to use the last of these discussions, when speaking of the Spanish romances belonging to the family of Amadis.
[357] Check out the Essays by F. W. Valentine Schmidt for a complete overview on the topic; Jahrbücher der Literatur, Vienna, 1824-26, Volumes XXVI, p. 20, XXIX, p. 71, XXXI, p. 99, and XXXIII, p. 16. I will refer to the last discussion when I talk about the Spanish romances related to the Amadis family.
[358] Don Quixote, in his conversation with the curate, (Parte II. c. 1,) says, that, to defeat any army of two hundred thousand men, it would only be necessary to have living “alguno de los del inumerable linage de Amadis de Gaula,”—“any one of the numberless descendants of Amadis de Gaul.”
[358] Don Quixote, in his conversation with the curate, (Parte II. c. 1,) says that to defeat an army of two hundred thousand men, it would only take having “any one of the countless descendants of Amadis of Gaul.”
[359] Ayala, in his “Rimado de Palacio,” already cited, says:—
[359] Ayala, in his “Rimado de Palacio,” already mentioned, says:—
Plegomi otrosi oir muchas vegadas
Plegomi also hears many times.
Libros de devaneos e mentiras probadas,
Libros de devaneos y mentiras probadas,
Amadis e Lanzarote, e burlas a sacadas,
Amadis and Lancelot, and jokes taken lightly,
En que perdi mi tiempo á mui malas jornadas.
En que perdí mi tiempo en muy malas jornadas.
[360] Barbosa, Bib. Lusitana, Lisboa, 1752, fol., Tom. III. p. 775, and the many authorities there cited, none of which, perhaps, is of much consequence except that of João de Barros, who, being a careful historian, born in 1496, and citing an older author than himself, adds something to the testimony in favor of Lobeira.
[360] Barbosa, Bib. Lusitana, Lisbon, 1752, fol., Vol. III, p. 775, and the numerous sources mentioned there, none of which, perhaps, are particularly significant except for João de Barros, who, as a diligent historian born in 1496, references an older author than himself, adding more credibility to the testimony supporting Lobeira.
[361] Gomez de Zurara, in the outset of his “Chronicle of the Conde Don Pedro de Meneses,” says that he wishes to write an account only of “the things that happened in his own times, or of those which happened so near to his own times that he could have true knowledge of them.” This strengthens what he says concerning Lobeira, in the passage cited in the text from the opening of Chap. 63 of the Chronicle. The Ferdinand to whom Zurara there refers was the father of John I. and died in 1383. The Chronicle of Zurara is published by the Academy of Lisbon, in their “Colecção de Libros Ineditos de Historia Portuguesa,” Lisboa, 1792, fol., Tom. II. I have a curious manuscript “Dissertation on the Authorship of the Amadis de Gaula,” by Father Sarmiento, who wrote the valuable fragment of a History of Spanish Poetry to which I have often referred. This learned Galician is much confused and vexed by the question;—first denying that there is any authority at all for saying Lobeira wrote the Amadis; then asserting, that, if Lobeira wrote it, he was a Galician; then successively suggesting that it may have been written by Vasco Perez de Camões, by the Chancellor Ayala, by Montalvo, or by the Bishop of Cartagena;—all absurd conjectures, much connected with his prevailing passion to refer the origin of all Spanish poetry to Galicia. He does not seem to have been aware of the passage in Gomez de Zurara.
[361] Gomez de Zurara, at the beginning of his "Chronicle of the Conde Don Pedro de Meneses," expresses that he wants to write an account only of "the events that took place during his own time, or those that happened close enough to his time that he could have accurate knowledge of them." This reinforces his comments about Lobeira, in the excerpt mentioned in the text from the start of Chap. 63 of the Chronicle. The Ferdinand that Zurara refers to there was the father of John I. and passed away in 1383. Zurara's Chronicle is published by the Academy of Lisbon in their "Colecção de Livros Ineditos de Historia Portuguesa," Lisboa, 1792, fol., Tom. II. I have an intriguing manuscript, "Dissertation on the Authorship of the Amadis de Gaula," by Father Sarmiento, who wrote the important fragment of a History of Spanish Poetry to which I have often alluded. This knowledgeable Galician is quite confused and frustrated by the issue;—first denying that there is any evidence to claim Lobeira wrote the Amadis; then asserting that, if Lobeira did write it, he was a Galician; then suggesting in turn that it might have been written by Vasco Perez de Camões, by Chancellor Ayala, by Montalvo, or by the Bishop of Cartagena;—all ridiculous guesses, largely stemming from his strong desire to trace the origins of all Spanish poetry back to Galicia. He doesn't seem to have been aware of the passage in Gomez de Zurara.
[362] The Saint Graal, or the Holy Cup which the Saviour used for the wine of the Last Supper, and which, in the story of Arthur, is supposed to have been brought to England by Joseph of Arimathea, is alluded to in Amadis de Gaula (Lib. IV. c. 48). Arthur himself—“El muy virtuoso rey Artur”—is spoken of in Lib. I. c. 1, and in Lib. IV. c. 49, where “the Book of Don Tristan and Launcelot” is also mentioned. Other passages might be cited, but there can be no doubt the author of Amadis knew some of the French fictions.
[362] The Holy Grail, or the Holy Cup that the Savior used for the wine at the Last Supper, is said to have been brought to England by Joseph of Arimathea in the story of Arthur. It's referenced in Amadis de Gaula (Lib. IV. c. 48). Arthur himself—“The very virtuous King Arthur”—is mentioned in Lib. I. c. 1 and in Lib. IV. c. 49, where “the Book of Don Tristan and Launcelot” is also referenced. Other examples could be given, but it's clear that the author of Amadis was aware of some of the French tales.
[363] See the end of Chap. 40, Book I., in which he says, “The Infante Don Alfonso of Portugal, having pity on the fair damsel, [the Lady Briolana,] ordered it to be otherwise set down, and in this was done what was his good pleasure.”
[363] See the end of Chap. 40, Book I., in which he says, “Prince Don Alfonso of Portugal, feeling sorry for the beautiful lady, [the Lady Briolana,] had it recorded differently, and in this way, what he wanted was done.”
[364] Ginguené, Hist. Litt. d’Italie, Paris, 1812, 8vo, Tom. V. p. 62, note (4), answering the Preface of the Conte de Tressan to his too free abridgment of the Amadis de Gaula, Œuvres, Paris, 1787, 8vo, Tom. I. p. xxii.
[364] Ginguené, History of Literature in Italy, Paris, 1812, 8vo, Volume V, p. 62, note (4), responding to the Preface of the Count of Tressan regarding his somewhat excessive summary of Amadis de Gaula, Works, Paris, 1787, 8vo, Volume I, p. xxii.
[365] The fact that it was in the Arveiro collection is stated in Ferreira, “Poemas Lusitanas,” (Lisboa, 1598, 4to,) where is the sonnet, No. 33, by Ferreira in honor of Vasco de Lobeira, which Southey, in his Preface to his “Amadis of Gaul,” (London, 1803, 12mo, Vol. I. p. vii.,) erroneously attributes to the Infante Antonio of Portugal, and thus would make it of consequence in the present discussion. Nic. Antonio, who leaves no doubt as to the authorship of the sonnet in question, refers to the same note in Ferreira to prove the deposit of the manuscript of the Amadis; so that the two constitute only one authority, and not two authorities, as Southey supposes. (Bib. Vetus, Lib. VIII. cap. vii. sect. 291.) Barbosa is more distinct. (Bib. Lusitana, Tom. III. p. 775.) But there is a careful summing up of the matter in Clemencin’s notes to Don Quixote, (Tom. I. pp. 105, 106,) beyond which it is not likely we shall advance in our knowledge concerning the fate of the Portuguese original.
[365] The fact that it was in the Arveiro collection is mentioned in Ferreira’s “Poemas Lusitanas” (Lisboa, 1598, 4to), where sonnet No. 33 by Ferreira honors Vasco de Lobeira. Southey mistakenly credits this to Infante Antonio of Portugal in the Preface to his “Amadis of Gaul” (London, 1803, 12mo, Vol. I. p. vii.), which would make it relevant to the current discussion. Nic. Antonio clarifies the authorship of the sonnet and references the same note in Ferreira to support the existence of the Amadis manuscript; thus, the two count as just one source, not two, as Southey believes. (Bib. Vetus, Lib. VIII. cap. vii. sect. 291.) Barbosa is more specific. (Bib. Lusitana, Tom. III. p. 775.) However, Clemencin’s notes to Don Quixote provide a thorough summary of the subject (Tom. I. pp. 105, 106), and it’s unlikely we’ll gain more insight into the fate of the Portuguese original beyond that.
[366] In his Prólogo, Montalvo alludes to the conquest of Granada in 1492, and to both the Catholic sovereigns as still alive, one of whom, Isabella, died in 1504.
[366] In his prologue, Montalvo references the conquest of Granada in 1492 and mentions that both Catholic monarchs were still alive at that time, even though one of them, Isabella, passed away in 1504.
[367] I doubt whether the Salamanca edition of 1510, mentioned by Barbosa, (article Vasco de Lobeira,) is not, after all, the edition of 1519 mentioned in Brunet as printed by Antonio de Salamanca. The error in printing, or copying, would be small, and nobody but Barbosa seems to have heard of the one he notices. When the first edition appeared is quite uncertain.
[367] I'm not sure if the Salamanca edition from 1510, referenced by Barbosa, (in the article Vasco de Lobeira,) is actually the 1519 edition mentioned by Brunet, printed by Antonio de Salamanca. The mistake in printing or copying could be minor, and it seems that only Barbosa has mentioned the one he talks about. It's quite unclear when the first edition was released.
[368] Ferrario, Storia ed Analisi degli antichi Romanzi di Cavalleria, (Milano, 1829, 8vo, Tom. IV. p. 242,) and Brunet’s Manuel; to all which should be added the “Amadigi” of Bernardo Tasso, 1560, constructed almost entirely from the Spanish romance; a poem which, though no longer popular, had much reputation in its time, and is still much praised by Ginguené.
[368] Ferrario, History and Analysis of the Ancient Chivalric Novels, (Milan, 1829, 8vo, Vol. IV, p. 242,) and Brunet’s Manual; to which should also be added Bernardo Tasso’s “Amadigi,” 1560, which is mostly based on the Spanish romance; a poem that, while no longer well-known, was quite esteemed in its time and still receives high praise from Ginguené.
[369] For the old French version, see Brunet’s “Manuel du Libraire”; but Count Tressan’s rifacimento, first printed in 1779, has kept it familiar to French readers down to our own times. In German it was known from 1583, and in English from 1619; but the abridgment of it by Southey (London, 1803, 4 vols. 12mo) is the only form of it in English that can now be read. It was also translated into Dutch; and Castro, somewhere in his “Biblioteca,” speaks of a Hebrew translation of it.
[369] For the old French version, see Brunet’s “Manuel du Libraire”; however, Count Tressan’s rifacimento, first published in 1779, has made it well-known to French readers up to the present day. In German, it was recognized starting in 1583, and in English from 1619; but the abridged version by Southey (London, 1803, 4 vols. 12mo) is the only English version available today. It was also translated into Dutch; and Castro, in his “Biblioteca,” mentions a Hebrew translation of it.
[370] “Casi que en nuestros dias vimos y comunicamos y oimos al invencible y valeroso caballero D. Belianis de Grecia,” says the mad knight, when he gets to be maddest, and follows out the consequence of making Amadis live above two hundred years and have descendants innumerable. Parte I. c. 13.
[370] “Almost in our days we saw, communicated with, and heard about the unbeatable and brave knight D. Belianis of Greece,” says the crazy knight, when he is at his most insane, and he follows through on the idea of making Amadis live over two hundred years and have countless descendants. Parte I. c. 13.
[376] See the mourning about his own time, as a period of great suffering (Lib. IV. c. 53). This could not have been a just description of any part of the reign of the Catholic kings in Spain; and must therefore, I suppose, have been in the original work of Lobeira, and have referred to troubles in Portugal.
[376] Look at the grief about his own time, viewed as a time of immense suffering (Lib. IV. c. 53). This could not accurately describe any part of the reign of the Catholic kings in Spain; therefore, I assume it must have come from Lobeira's original work and referred to issues in Portugal.
[377] Don Quixote, Parte I. c. 6. Cervantes, however, is mistaken in his bibliography, when he says that the Amadis was the first book of chivalry printed in Spain. It has often been noted that this distinction belongs to “Tirant lo Blanch,” 1490; though Southey (Omniana, London, 1812, 12mo, Tom. II. p. 219) thinks “there is a total want of the spirit of chivalry” in it; and it should further be noted now, as curious facts, that “Tirant lo Blanch,” though it appeared in Valencian in 1490, in Castilian in 1511, and in Italian in 1538, was yet, like the Amadis, originally written in Portuguese, to please a Portuguese prince, and that this Portuguese original is now lost;—all remarkable coincidences. See note on Chap. XVII. of this Period. On the point of the general merits of the Amadis, two opinions are worth citing. The first, on its style, is by the severe anonymous author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas,” temp. Charles V., who, after discussing the general character of the book, adds, “It should be read by those who wish to learn our language.” (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Madrid, 1737, 12mo, Tom. II. p. 163.) The other, on its invention and story, is by Torquato Tasso, who says of the Amadis, “In the opinion of many, and particularly in my own opinion, it is the most beautiful, and perhaps the most profitable, story of its kind that can be read, because, in its sentiment and tone, it leaves all others behind it, and, in the variety of its incidents, yields to none written before or since.” Apologia della Gerusalemme, Opere, Pisa, 1824, 8vo, Tom. X. p. 7.
[377] Don Quixote, Part I, c. 6. Cervantes, however, is wrong in his bibliography when he claims that the Amadis was the first chivalric book printed in Spain. It's often been pointed out that this honor actually belongs to “Tirant lo Blanch,” published in 1490; although Southey (Omniana, London, 1812, 12mo, Vol. II, p. 219) argues that “there is a complete lack of the spirit of chivalry” in it. It's also interesting to note that “Tirant lo Blanch,” while it was released in Valencian in 1490, in Castilian in 1511, and in Italian in 1538, was originally written in Portuguese to entertain a Portuguese prince, and that this original Portuguese text is now lost; all remarkable coincidences. See note on Chap. XVII. of this Period. Regarding the overall quality of the Amadis, two opinions are worth mentioning. The first, on its style, comes from the strict anonymous author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas,” during the time of Charles V, who, after examining the general character of the book, adds, “It should be read by those who want to learn our language.” (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Madrid, 1737, 12mo, Vol. II, p. 163.) The second, about its plot and story, is by Torquato Tasso, who says of the Amadis, “In the opinion of many, and especially in my own, it is the most beautiful, and perhaps the most beneficial, story of its kind that can be read, because, in terms of sentiment and tone, it surpasses all others, and in its variety of incidents, it is unmatched by anything written before or since.” Apologia della Gerusalemme, Opere, Pisa, 1824, 8vo, Vol. X, p. 7.
[378] I possess of “Esplandian” the curious edition printed at Burgos, in folio, double columns, 1587, by Simon de Aguaya. It fills 136 leaves, and is divided into 184 chapters. As in the other editions I have seen mentioned or have noticed in public libraries, it is called “Las Sergas del muy Esforçado Cavallero Esplandian,” in order to give it the learned appearance of having really been translated, as it pretends to be, from the Greek of Master Elisabad;—“Sergas” being evidently an awkward corruption of the Greek Ἔργα, works or achievements. Allusions are made to it, as to a continuation, in the Amadis, Lib. IV.; besides which, in Lib. III. cap. 4, we have the birth and baptism of Esplandian; in Lib. III. c. 8, his marvellous growth and progress; and so on, till, in the last chapter of the romance, he is armed as a knight. So that the Esplandian is, in the strictest manner, a continuation of the Amadis. Southey (Omniana, Vol. I. p. 145) thinks there is some error about the authorship of the Esplandian. If there is, I think it is merely typographical.
[378] I own a copy of “Esplandian,” the interesting edition printed in Burgos, in folio, double columns, 1587, by Simon de Aguaya. It has 136 pages and is divided into 184 chapters. Like the other editions I’ve seen mentioned or noticed in public libraries, it’s titled “Las Sergas del muy Esforçado Cavallero Esplandian,” to give it a scholarly feel as if it’s truly a translation from the Greek of Master Elisabad;—“Sergas” being clearly an awkward misinterpretation of the Greek Ἔργα, works or achievements. The text is referred to as a continuation in Amadis, Book IV; furthermore, in Book III, chapter 4, we learn about the birth and baptism of Esplandian; in Book III, chapter 8, his remarkable growth and progress; and so on, until in the final chapter of the story, he is knighted. Thus, Esplandian is truly a continuation of Amadis. Southey (Omniana, Vol. I. p. 145) believes there’s some mistake regarding the authorship of Esplandian. If there is, I think it’s just a typographical error.
[379] There are two Canciones in Amadis, (Lib. II. c. 8 and c. 11,) which, notwithstanding something of the conceits of their time, in the Provençal manner, are quite charming, and ought to be placed among the similar Canciones in the “Floresta” of Bohl de Faber. The last begins,—
[379] There are two Canciones in Amadis, (Lib. II. c. 8 and c. 11,) which, despite having some of the quirks of their time, in the Provençal style, are really delightful and should be included with the other similar Canciones in the “Floresta” of Bohl de Faber. The last one starts,—
Leonoreta, fin roseta,
Leonoreta, the fine rosetta,
Blanca sobre toda flor;
White over every flower;
Fin roseta, no me meta
Fin roseta, don’t involve me
En tal cuyta vuestro amor.
In such a bond, your love.
[380] The whole subject of these twelve books of Amadis in Spanish and the twenty-four in French belongs rather to bibliography than to literary history, and is among the most obscure points in both. The twelve Spanish books are said by Brunet never to have been all seen by any one bibliographer. I have seen, I believe, seven or eight of them, and own the only two for which any real value has ever been claimed,—the Amadis de Gaula, in the rare and well-printed edition of Venice, 1533, folio, and the Esplandian in the more rare, but very coarse, edition already referred to. When the earliest edition of either of them, or of most of the others, was printed cannot, I presume, be determined. One of Esplandian, of 1510, is mentioned by N. Antonio, but by nobody else in the century and a half that have since elapsed; and he is so inaccurate in such matters, that his authority is not sufficient. In the same way, he is the only authority for an edition in 1525 of the seventh book,—“Lisuarte of Greece.” But, as the twelfth book was certainly printed in 1549, the only fact of much importance is settled; viz., that the whole twelve were published in Spain in the course of about half a century. For all the curious learning on the subject, however, see an article by Salvá, in the Repertorio Americano, Lóndres, Agosto de 1827, pp. 29-39; F. A. Ebert, Lexicon, Leipzig, 1821, 4to, Nos. 479-489; Brunet, article Amadis; and, especially, the remarkable discussion, already referred to, by F. W. V. Schmidt, in the Wiener Jahrbücher, Band XXXIII. 1826.
[380] The entire topic of these twelve books of Amadis in Spanish and the twenty-four in French is more about bibliography than literary history, and it stands out as one of the most obscure areas in both fields. Brunet claims that no bibliographer has ever seen all twelve Spanish books. I believe I've encountered seven or eight of them and I own the only two that have ever had any significant value claimed,—the Amadis de Gaula, in the rare and well-printed edition from Venice, 1533, folio, and the Esplandian in the even rarer but poorly printed edition already mentioned. It's uncertain when the earliest edition of either of these, or most of the others, was printed. N. Antonio mentions an edition of Esplandian from 1510, but no one else has noted it in the century and a half since; his inaccuracies in such matters make his authority insufficient. He is also the only source for a 1525 edition of the seventh book—“Lisuarte of Greece.” However, since the twelfth book was definitely printed in 1549, the key fact is established; namely, that all twelve were published in Spain over approximately half a century. For more detailed information on the subject, see an article by Salvá in the Repertorio Americano, London, August 1827, pp. 29-39; F. A. Ebert, Lexicon, Leipzig, 1821, 4to, Nos. 479-489; Brunet, article Amadis; and especially the notable discussion, already referenced, by F. W. V. Schmidt in the Wiener Jahrbücher, Band XXXIII. 1826.
[381] Like whatever relates to the series of the Amadis, the account of the Palmerins is very obscure. Materials for it are to be found in N. Antonio, Bibliotheca Nova, Tom. II. p. 393; in Salvá, Repertorio Americano, Tom. IV. pp. 39, etc.; Brunet, article Palmerin; Ferrario, Romanzi di Cavalleria, Tom. IV. pp. 256, etc.: and Clemencin, notes to Don Quixote, Tom. I. pp. 124, 125.
[381] Just like everything related to the Amadis series, the story of the Palmerins is quite unclear. Information about it can be found in N. Antonio, Bibliotheca Nova, Vol. II, p. 393; Salvá, Repertorio Americano, Vol. IV, pp. 39, etc.; Brunet, article Palmerin; Ferrario, Romanzi di Cavalleria, Vol. IV, pp. 256, etc.; and Clemencin, notes to Don Quixote, Vol. I, pp. 124, 125.
[382] The fate of Palmerin of England has been a very strange one. Until a few years since, the only question was, whether it were originally French or Portuguese; for the oldest forms in which it was then known to exist were, 1. the French by Jacques Vicent, 1553, and the Italian by Mambrino Roseo, 1555, both of which claimed to be translations from the Spanish; and, 2. the Portuguese by Moraes, 1567, which claimed to be translated from the French. In general, it was supposed to be the work of Moraes, who, having long lived in France, was thought to have furnished his manuscript to the French translator, (Barbosa, Bib. Lus., Tom. II. p. 209,) and, under this persuasion, it was published as his, in Portuguese, at Lisbon, in three handsome volumes, small 4to, 1786, and in English, by Southey, London, 1807, 4 vols. 12mo. Even Clemencin, (ed. Don Quixote, Tom. I. pp. 125, 126,) if he did not think it to be the work of Moraes, had no doubt that it was originally Portuguese. At last, however, Salvá found a copy of the lost Spanish original, which settles the question, and places the date of the work in 1547-48, Toledo, 3 tom. folio. (Repertorio Americano, Tom. IV. pp. 42-46.) The little we know of its author, Luis Hurtado, is to be found in Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. II. p. 44, where one of his works, “Cortes del Casto Amor y de la Muerte,” is said to have been printed in 1557. He also translated the “Metamorphoses” of Ovid.
[382] The story of Palmerin of England has been quite unusual. Until a few years ago, the only debate was whether it was originally French or Portuguese; the oldest known versions were, 1. the French by Jacques Vicent, 1553, and the Italian by Mambrino Roseo, 1555, both claiming to be translations from Spanish; and, 2. the Portuguese by Moraes, 1567, which claimed to be translated from the French. Generally, it was believed to be the work of Moraes, who, having lived in France for a long time, was thought to have provided his manuscript to the French translator (Barbosa, Bib. Lus., Tom. II. p. 209), and with this assumption, it was published as his in Portuguese in three elegant volumes, small 4to, in Lisbon, 1786, and in English by Southey, London, 1807, 4 vols. 12mo. Even Clemencin (ed. Don Quixote, Tom. I. pp. 125, 126), whether or not he believed it was Moraes' work, had no doubt it was originally Portuguese. Finally, however, Salvá discovered a copy of the lost Spanish original, which answers the question and dates the work to 1547-48, Toledo, 3 tom. folio. (Repertorio Americano, Tom. IV. pp. 42-46.) The little we know about its author, Luis Hurtado, is found in Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. II. p. 44, where one of his works, “Cortes del Casto Amor y de la Muerte,” is said to have been printed in 1557. He also translated Ovid's “Metamorphoses.”
[384] Bishop Percy says that Dr. Johnson read “Felixmarte of Hircania” quite through, when at his parsonage-house, one summer. It may be doubted whether the book has been read through since by any Englishman. Boswell’s Life, ed. Croker, London, 1831, 8vo, Vol. I. p. 24.
[384] Bishop Percy mentions that Dr. Johnson read “Felixmarte of Hircania” all the way through while staying at his parsonage one summer. It’s uncertain if any Englishman has read the book from start to finish since then. Boswell’s Life, ed. Croker, London, 1831, 8vo, Vol. I. p. 24.
[385] Ebert cites the first edition known as of 1525; Bowle, in the list of his authorities, gives one of 1534; Clemencin says there is one of 1543 in the Royal Library at Madrid; and Pellicer used one of 1562. Which of these I have I do not know, as the colophon is gone and there is no date on the title-page; but its type and paper seem to indicate an edition from Antwerp, while all the preceding were printed in Spain.
[385] Ebert mentions the first edition known from 1525; Bowle includes one from 1534 in his list of sources; Clemencin notes there's one from 1543 in the Royal Library in Madrid; and Pellicer referenced one from 1562. I'm not sure which one I have since the colophon is missing and the title page has no date; however, its type and paper suggest it's an edition from Antwerp, while all the others were printed in Spain.
[387] “Merlin,” 1498, “Artus,” 1501, “Tristan,” 1528, “Sancto Grial,” 1555, and “Segunda Tabla Redonda,” 1567, would seem to be the series of them given by the bibliographers. But the last cannot, perhaps, now be found, though mentioned by Quadrio, who, in his fourth volume, has a good deal of curious matter on these old romances generally. I do not think it needful to notice others, such as “Pierres y Magalona,” 1526, “Tallante de Ricamonte,” and the “Conde Tomillas,”—the last referred to in Don Quixote, but otherwise unknown.
[387] “Merlin,” 1498, “Artus,” 1501, “Tristan,” 1528, “Sancto Grial,” 1555, and “Segunda Tabla Redonda,” 1567, seem to be the series listed by bibliographers. However, the last one may no longer be found, though it is mentioned by Quadrio, who has quite a bit of interesting information on these old romances in his fourth volume. I don’t think it’s necessary to mention others, like “Pierres y Magalona,” 1526, “Tallante de Ricamonte,” and “Conde Tomillas”—the last one mentioned in Don Quixote but otherwise unknown.
[388] Discussions on the origin of these stories may be found in the Preface to the excellent edition of Einhard or Eginhard by Ideler (Hamburg, 1839, 8vo, Band I. pp. 40-46). The very name, Roncesvalles, does not seem to have occurred out of Spain till much later. (Ibid., p. 169.) There is an edition of the “Carlo Magno” printed at Madrid, in 1806, 12mo, evidently for popular use, and I notice others since.
[388] You can find discussions about the origins of these stories in the Preface of the excellent edition of Einhard or Eginhard by Ideler (Hamburg, 1839, 8vo, Band I. pp. 40-46). The name Roncesvalles doesn't seem to have appeared in Spain until much later. (Ibid., p. 169.) There's an edition of the “Carlo Magno” that was printed in Madrid in 1806, 12mo, clearly intended for popular use, and I’ve noticed several others since then.
[389] There are several editions of the First Part of it mentioned in Clemencin’s notes to Don Quixote (Parte I. c. 6); besides which, it had succession, in Parts II. and III., before 1558.
[389] There are several editions of the First Part mentioned in Clemencin’s notes on Don Quixote (Parte I. c. 6); in addition to that, it had follow-ups in Parts II. and III. before 1558.
[390] The “Cleomadez,” one of the most popular stories in Europe for three centuries, was composed by Adenez, at the dictation of Marie, queen of Philip III. of France, who married her in 1272. (Fauchet, Recueil, Paris, 1581, folio, Liv. II. c. 116.) Froissart gives a simple account of his reading and admiring it in his youth. Poésies, Paris, 1829, 8vo, pp. 206, etc.
[390] The “Cleomadez,” one of the most popular stories in Europe for three centuries, was written by Adenez, based on the instructions of Marie, the queen of Philip III of France, who married him in 1272. (Fauchet, Recueil, Paris, 1581, folio, Liv. II. c. 116.) Froissart simply describes how he read and admired it in his youth. Poésies, Paris, 1829, 8vo, pp. 206, etc.
[391] The “Ethiopica,” or the “Loves of Theagenes and Chariclea,” written in Greek by Heliodorus, who lived in the time of the Emperors Theodosius, Arcadius, and Honorius. It was well known in Spain at the period now spoken of, for, though it was not printed in the original before 1534, a Spanish translation of it appeared as early as 1554, anonymously, and another, by Ferdinand de Mena, in 1587, which was republished at least twice in the course of thirty years. (Nic. Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 380, and Conde’s Catalogue, London, 1824, 8vo, Nos. 263, 264.) It has been said that the Bishop preferred to give up his rank and place rather than consent to have this romance, the work of his youth, burned by public authority. Erotici Græci, ed. Mitscherlich, Biponti, 1792, 8vo, Tom. II. p. viii.
[391] The “Ethiopica,” or the “Loves of Theagenes and Chariclea,” written in Greek by Heliodorus, who lived during the reigns of Emperors Theodosius, Arcadius, and Honorius. It was well known in Spain at that time, as it wasn't printed in the original until 1534, but a Spanish translation came out as early as 1554, published anonymously, and another by Ferdinand de Mena in 1587, which was reprinted at least twice over the next thirty years. (Nic. Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 380, and Conde’s Catalogue, London, 1824, 8vo, Nos. 263, 264.) It is said that the Bishop preferred to give up his rank and position rather than agree to have this romance, a work from his youth, burned by the authorities. Erotici Græci, ed. Mitscherlich, Biponti, 1792, 8vo, Tom. II. p. viii.
[392] The “Caballería Christiana” was printed in 1570, the “Caballero de la Clara Estrella” in 1580, and the “Caballero Peregrino” in 1601. Besides these, “Roberto el Diablo”—a story which was famous throughout Europe in the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries, and has been revived in our own times—was known in Spain from 1628, and probably earlier. (Nic. Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. II. p. 251.) In France, it was printed in 1496, (Ebert, No. 19175,) and in England by Wynkyn de Worde. See Thomas, Romances, London, 1828, 12mo, Vol. I. p. v.
[392] The “Caballería Christiana” was published in 1570, the “Caballero de la Clara Estrella” in 1580, and the “Caballero Peregrino” in 1601. In addition to these, “Roberto el Diablo”—a story that was famous throughout Europe in the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries, and has been brought back in our own times—was known in Spain from 1628, and likely earlier. (Nic. Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. II. p. 251.) In France, it was printed in 1496, (Ebert, No. 19175,) and in England by Wynkyn de Worde. See Thomas, Romances, London, 1828, 12mo, Vol. I. p. v.
[393] Who this Hierónimo de San Pedro was is a curious question. The Privilegio declares he was a Valencian, alive in 1554; and in the Bibliothecas of Ximeno and Fuster, under the year 1560, we have Gerónimo Sempere given as the name of the well-known author of the “Carolea,” a long poem printed in that year. But to him is not attributed the “Caballería Celestial”; nor does any other Hierónimo de San Pedro occur in these collections of lives, or in Nicolas Antonio, or elsewhere that I have noted. Are they, nevertheless, one and the same person, the name of the poet being sometimes written Sentpere, Senct Pere, etc.?
[393] Who this Hierónimo de San Pedro was is an interesting question. The Privilegio states he was from Valencia and was alive in 1554; in the Bibliothecas of Ximeno and Fuster, under the year 1560, we find Gerónimo Sempere listed as the name of the well-known author of the “Carolea,” a long poem published that year. However, the “Caballería Celestial” is not credited to him; nor does any other Hierónimo de San Pedro appear in these collections of lives, or in Nicolas Antonio, or anywhere else that I've noted. Are they, nonetheless, the same person, with the poet's name sometimes written as Sentpere, Senct Pere, etc.?
[395] I take, as in fairness I ought, the date of the appearance of Montalvo’s Spanish version, as the period of the first success of the Amadis in Spain, and not the date of the Portuguese original; the difference being about a century.
[395] I consider, as is only fair, the release date of Montalvo’s Spanish version to mark the start of the Amadis's success in Spain, rather than the date of the Portuguese original; the difference is roughly a hundred years.
[396] See the very curious laws that constitute the twenty-first Title of the second of the Partidas, containing the most minute regulations; such as how a knight should be washed and dressed, etc.
[396] Check out the really interesting laws that make up the twenty-first Title of the second of the Partidas, which includes detailed rules, like how a knight should be washed and dressed, etc.
[397] I should think there are accounts of twenty or thirty such tournaments in the Chronicle of John II. There are many, also, in that of Alvaro de Luna; and so there are in all the contemporary histories of Spain during the fifteenth century. In the year 1428, alone, four are recorded; two of which involved loss of life, and all of which were held under the royal auspices.
[397] I would guess there are records of twenty or thirty tournaments in the Chronicle of John II. There are many in Alvaro de Luna's account as well, and in all contemporary histories of Spain from the fifteenth century. In the year 1428 alone, four are documented; two of which resulted in fatalities, and all of which took place under royal sponsorship.
[398] See the account of the Passo Honroso already given, to which add the accounts in the Chronicle of John II. of one which was attempted in Valladolid, by Rui Diaz de Mendoza, on occasion of the marriage of Prince Henry, in 1440, but which was stopped by the royal order, in consequence of the serious nature of its results. Chrónica de Juan el IIº, Ann. 1440, c. 16.
[398] Refer to the account of the Passo Honroso already mentioned, and add the information from the Chronicle of John II about an event that was attempted in Valladolid by Rui Diaz de Mendoza during the marriage of Prince Henry in 1440. This was halted by royal order due to the serious potential consequences. Chrónica de Juan el IIº, Ann. 1440, c. 16.
[400] Claros Varones de Castilla, Título XVII. He boasts, at the same time, that more Spanish knights went abroad to seek adventures than there were foreign knights who came to Castile and Leon; a fact pertinent to this point.
[400] Clear Gentlemen of Castile, Title XVII. He claims, at the same time, that more Spanish knights went abroad to seek adventures than there were foreign knights who came to Castile and León; a fact relevant to this point.
[404] The abdication of the emperor happened the same year, and prevented this and other petitions of the Cortes from being acted upon. For the laws here referred to, and other proofs of the prevalence and influence of the romances of chivalry down to the time of the appearance of Don Quixote, see Clemencin’s Preface to his edition of that work.
[404] The emperor stepped down the same year, which stopped this and other requests from the Cortes from being addressed. For the laws mentioned here, along with other evidence of the popularity and impact of chivalric romances up until the arrival of Don Quixote, refer to Clemencin’s Preface to his edition of that work.
[405] A Spanish Bishop of Barcelona, in the seventh century, was deposed for merely permitting plays with allusions to heathen mythology to be acted in his diocese. Mariana, Hist., Lib. VI. c. 3.
[405] A Spanish bishop from Barcelona in the seventh century was removed from his position just for allowing plays with references to pagan mythology to be performed in his area. Mariana, Hist., Lib. VI. c. 3.
[406] Onésime le Roy, Études sur les Mystères, Paris, 1837, 8vo, Chap. I. De la Rue, Essai sur les Bardes, les Jongleurs, etc., Caen, 1834, 8vo, Vol. I. p. 159. Spence’s Anecdotes, ed. Singer, London, 1820, 8vo, p. 397. The exhibition still annually made, in the church of Ara Cœli, on the Capitol at Rome, of the manger and the scene of the Nativity is, like many similar exhibitions elsewhere, of the same class.
[406] Onésime le Roy, Studies on the Mysteries, Paris, 1837, 8vo, Chap. I. De la Rue, Essay on Bards, Jongleurs, etc., Caen, 1834, 8vo, Vol. I. p. 159. Spence’s Anecdotes, ed. Singer, London, 1820, 8vo, p. 397. The annual exhibition in the church of Ara Cœli on the Capitol in Rome, featuring the manger and the Nativity scene, is similar to many other exhibitions of the same kind held elsewhere.
[408] Juegos por Escarnio is the phrase in the original. It is obscure; but I have followed the intimation of Martinez de la Rosa, who is a good authority, and who considers it to mean short satirical compositions, from which arose, perhaps, afterwards, Entremeses and Saynetes. (Isabel de Solís, Madrid, 1837, 12mo, Tom. I. p. 225, note 13.) Escarnido, in Don Quixote, (Parte II. c. xxi.,) is used in the sense of “trifled with.”
[408] Juegos por Escarnio is the phrase in the original. It’s a bit unclear, but I’ve taken the lead from Martinez de la Rosa, who is a reliable source, and who thinks it refers to brief satirical pieces, which may have later led to the development of Entremeses and Saynetes. (Isabel de Solís, Madrid, 1837, 12mo, Tom. I. p. 225, note 13.) Escarnido, in Don Quixote, (Parte II. c. xxi.,) is used to mean “made fun of.”
[410] He says that his grandfather, Pedro Gonzalez de Mendoza, who lived in the time of Peter the Cruel, wrote scenic poems in the manner of Plautus and Terence, in couplets like Serranas. Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. p. lix.
[410] He mentions that his grandfather, Pedro Gonzalez de Mendoza, who lived during the era of Peter the Cruel, wrote plays in the style of Plautus and Terence, in couplets similar to Serranas. Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. p. lix.
[411] Velazquez, Orígenes de la Poesía Castellana, Málaga, 1754, 4to, p. 95. I think it not unlikely that Zurita refers to this play of Villena, when he says, (Anales, Libro XII., Año 1414,) that, at the coronation of Ferdinand, there were “grandes juegos y entremeses.” Otherwise we must suppose there were several different dramatic entertainments, which is possible, but not probable.
[411] Velazquez, Orígenes de la Poesía Castellana, Málaga, 1754, 4to, p. 95. I think it’s likely that Zurita is talking about this play by Villena when he mentions, (Anales, Libro XII., Año 1414,) that during Ferdinand's coronation, there were “great games and entremeses.” Otherwise, we would have to assume there were several different dramatic performances, which is possible, but not very likely.
[412] “He had a great deal of inventive faculty, and was much given to making inventions and entremeses for festivals,” etc. (Crónica del Condestable Don Alvaro de Luna, ed. Flores, Madrid, 1784, 4to, Título 68.) It is not to be supposed that these were like the gay farces that have since passed under the same name, but there can be little doubt that they were poetical and were exhibited. The Constable was beheaded in 1453.
[412] “He was very creative and often came up with inventions and entremeses for festivals,” etc. (Crónica del Condestable Don Alvaro de Luna, ed. Flores, Madrid, 1784, 4to, Título 68.) It's unlikely that these were like the lighthearted farces we know today by the same name, but there's little doubt that they were poetic and performed. The Constable was executed in 1453.
[413] I am not unaware that attempts have been made to give the Spanish theatre a different origin from the one I have assigned to it. 1. The marriage of Doña Endrina and Don Melon has been cited for this purpose in the French translation of “Celestina” by De Lavigne (Paris, 12mo, 1841, pp. v., vi.). But their adventures, taken from Pamphylus Maurianus, already noticed, (p. 81,) constitute, in fact, a mere story arranged about 1335, by the Archpriest of Hita, out of an old Latin dialogue, (Sanchez, Tom. IV. stanz. 550-865,) but differing in nothing important from the other tales of the Archpriest, and quite insusceptible of dramatic representation. (See Preface of Sanchez to the same volume, pp. xxiii., etc.) 2. The “Dança General de la Muerte,” already noticed as written about 1350, (Castro, Biblioteca Española, Tom. I. pp. 200, etc.,) has been cited by L. F. Moratin (Obras, ed. de la Academia, Madrid, 1830, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 112) as the earliest specimen of Spanish dramatic literature. But it is unquestionably not a drama, but a didactic poem, which it would have been quite absurd to attempt to exhibit. 3. The “Comedieta de Ponza,” on the great naval battle fought near the island of Ponza, in 1435, and written by the Marquis of Santillana, who died in 1454, has been referred to as a drama by Martinez de la Rosa, (Obras Literarias, Paris, 1827, 12mo, Tom. II. pp. 518, etc.,) who assigns it to about 1436. But it is, in truth, merely an allegorical poem thrown into the form of a dialogue and written in coplas de arte mayor. I shall notice it hereafter. And finally, 4. Blas de Nasarre, in his Prólogo to the plays of Cervantes, (Madrid, 1749, 4to, Vol. I.,) says there was a comedia acted before Ferdinand and Isabella in 1469, at the house of the Count de Ureña, in honor of their wedding. But we have only Blas de Nasarre’s dictum for this, and he is not a good authority: besides which, he adds that the author of the comedia in question was John de la Enzina, who, we know, was not born earlier than the year before the event referred to. The moment of the somewhat secret marriage of these illustrious persons was, moreover, so full of anxiety, that it is not at all likely any show or mumming accompanied it. See Prescott’s Ferdinand and Isabella, Part I. c. 3.
[413] I'm aware that there have been efforts to attribute a different origin to the Spanish theatre than the one I’ve assigned to it. 1. The marriage of Doña Endrina and Don Melon has been mentioned for this purpose in the French translation of “Celestina” by De Lavigne (Paris, 12mo, 1841, pp. v., vi.). However, their adventures, which come from Pamphylus Maurianus (p. 81), are basically just a story that the Archpriest of Hita put together around 1335 from an old Latin dialogue (Sanchez, Tom. IV. stanz. 550-865), and it doesn't really differ in any significant way from the other tales by the Archpriest, nor is it suitable for dramatic representation. (See Sanchez’s Preface to the same volume, pp. xxiii., etc.) 2. The “Dança General de la Muerte,” also mentioned as being written around 1350 (Castro, Biblioteca Española, Tom. I. pp. 200, etc.), has been pointed out by L. F. Moratin (Obras, ed. de la Academia, Madrid, 1830, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 112) as the earliest example of Spanish dramatic literature. But it is definitely not a drama; it’s a didactic poem, and it would have been absurd to try to stage it. 3. The “Comedieta de Ponza,” based on the major naval battle that took place near the island of Ponza in 1435 and written by the Marquis of Santillana, who passed away in 1454, has been referred to as a drama by Martinez de la Rosa (Obras Literarias, Paris, 1827, 12mo, Tom. II. pp. 518, etc.), who dates it around 1436. But in reality, it's simply an allegorical poem presented in dialogue form and written in coplas de arte mayor. I will discuss it later. Lastly, 4. Blas de Nasarre, in his Prologue to the plays of Cervantes (Madrid, 1749, 4to, Vol. I.), claims there was a comedia performed before Ferdinand and Isabella in 1469 at the Count de Ureña's house in celebration of their wedding. But we only have Blas de Nasarre's statement on this, and he's not a reliable source; besides, he states that the author of the comedia was John de la Enzina, who, as we know, wasn't born until the year after the event he mentions. The moment of these prominent individuals’ somewhat secret marriage was so full of tension that it's highly unlikely there was any kind of performance or entertainment associated with it. See Prescott's Ferdinand and Isabella, Part I. c. 3.
[414] “Coplas de Mingo Revulgo,” often printed, in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, with the beautiful Coplas of Manrique. The editions I use are those of 1588, 1632, and the one at the end of the “Crónica de Enrique IV.,” (Madrid, 1787, 4to, ed. de la Academia,) with the commentary of Pulgar.
[414] “Coplas de Mingo Revulgo,” frequently printed in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries alongside the beautiful Coplas of Manrique. The editions I reference are from 1588, 1632, and the one at the end of the “Crónica de Enrique IV.” (Madrid, 1787, 4to, ed. de la Academia), along with Pulgar's commentary.
A Mingo Revulgo, Mingo!
A Mingo Uprising, Mingo!
A Mingo Revulgo, hao!
A Mingo Revulgo, hey!
Que es de tu sayo de blao?
Que es de tu sayo de blao?
No le vistes en Domingo?
Didn’t you see him on Sunday?
Que es de tu jubon bermejo?
Que es de tu jubon bermejo?
Por que traes tal sobrecejo?
¿Por qué traes esa expresión?
Andas esta madrugada
Andas this morning
La cabeza desgreñada:
Messy hair:
No te llotras de buen rejo?
No te alegras de buen rato?
Copla I.
Copla I.
[416] Velazquez (Orígenes, p. 52) treats Mingo Revulgo as a satire against King John and his court. But it applies much more naturally and truly to the time of Henry IV., and has, indeed, generally been considered as directed against that unhappy monarch. Copla the sixth seems plainly to allude to his passion for Doña Guiomar de Castro.
[416] Velazquez (Orígenes, p. 52) discusses Mingo Revulgo as a satire aimed at King John and his court. However, it fits much more naturally and accurately with the era of Henry IV and has generally been seen as aimed at that unfortunate king. The sixth verse clearly seems to refer to his infatuation with Doña Guiomar de Castro.
[417] The Coplas of Mingo Revulgo were very early attributed to John de Mena, the most famous poet of the time (N. Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 387); but, unhappily for this conjecture, Mena was of the opposite party in politics. Mariana, who found Revulgo of consequence enough to be mentioned when discussing the troubles of Henry IV., declares (Historia, Lib. XXIII. c. 17, Tom. II. p. 475) the Coplas to have been written by Hernando del Pulgar, the chronicler; but no reason is given for this opinion except the fact that Pulgar wrote a commentary on them, making their allegory more intelligible than it would have been likely to be made by any body not quite familiar with the thoughts and purposes of the author. See the dedication of this commentary to Count Haro, with the Prólogo, and Sarmiento, Poesía Española, Madrid, 1775, 4to, § 872. But whoever wrote Mingo Revulgo, there is no doubt it was an important and a popular poem in its day.
[417] The Coplas of Mingo Revulgo were initially attributed to John de Mena, the most renowned poet of the era (N. Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 387); however, this assumption is unfortunate since Mena was from the opposing political side. Mariana, who deemed Revulgo significant enough to mention while discussing the issues of Henry IV, states (Historia, Lib. XXIII. c. 17, Tom. II. p. 475) that the Coplas were written by Hernando del Pulgar, the chronicler. Still, no explanation is provided for this belief other than the fact that Pulgar wrote a commentary on them, which made their allegory clearer than it likely would have been by anyone unfamiliar with the author's ideas and intentions. Refer to the dedication of this commentary to Count Haro, along with the Prólogo, and Sarmiento, Poesía Española, Madrid, 1775, 4to, § 872. Regardless of who wrote Mingo Revulgo, it is clear that it was an important and popular poem during its time.
[418] The “Diálogo entre el Amor y un Viejo” was first printed, I believe, in the “Cancionero General” of 1511, but it is found with the Coplas de Manrique, 1588 and 1632. See, also, N. Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. II. pp. 263, 264, for notices of Cota. The fact of this old Dialogue having an effect on the coming drama may be inferred, not only from the obvious resemblance between the two, but from a passage in Juan de la Enzina’s Eclogue beginning “Vamonos, Gil, al aldea,” which plainly alludes to the opening of Cota’s Dialogue, and, indeed, to the whole of it. The passage in Enzina is the concluding Villancico, which begins,—
[418] The “Dialogue between Love and an Old Man” was first published, I think, in the “General Songbook” of 1511, but it also appears alongside the Coplas de Manrique, in 1588 and 1632. See also, N. Antonio, Bib. Nov., Vol. II. pp. 263, 264, for notes on Cota. The influence of this old Dialogue on the future drama can be inferred not only from the clear similarities between the two but also from a line in Juan de la Enzina’s Eclogue that starts “Let’s go, Gil, to the village,” which directly refers to the opening of Cota’s Dialogue and, indeed, to its entirety. The line in Enzina is the final Villancico, which begins,—
Ninguno cierre las puertas;
No one close the doors;
Si Amor viniese a llamar,
If Love came knocking,
Que no le ha aprovechar.
Que no le ha servido.
Let no man shut his doors;
Let no one close their doors;
If Love should come to call,
If love arrives,
’T will do no good at all.
It won't help anything.
[419] They are called actos in the original; but neither act nor scene is a proper name for the parts of which the Celestina is composed; since it occasionally mingles up, in the most confused manner, and in the same act, conversations that necessarily happened at the same moment in different places. Thus, in the fourteenth act, we have conversations held partly between Calisto and Melibœa inside her father’s garden, and partly between Calisto’s servants, who are outside of it; all given as a consecutive dialogue, without any notice of the change of place.
[419] They are called actos in the original; however, neither act nor scene really fits the sections that make up the Celestina, since it often mixes together, in a very confusing way, conversations that are happening at the same time in different locations. For example, in the fourteenth act, we see conversations taking place partly between Calisto and Melibœa in her father’s garden, and partly between Calisto’s servants who are outside of it; all presented as one continuous dialogue, without any indication of the change in location.
[420] Rojas, the author of all but the first act of the Celestina, says, in a prefatory letter to a friend, that the first act was supposed by some to have been the work of Juan de Mena, and by others to have been the work of Rodrigo Cota. The absurdity of the first conjecture was noticed long ago by Nicolas Antonio, and has been admitted ever since, while, on the other hand, what we have of Cota falls in quite well with the conjecture that he wrote it; besides which, Alonso de Villegas, in the verses prefixed to his “Selvagia,” 1554, to be noticed hereafter, says expressly, “Though he was poor and of low estate, (pobre y de baxo lugar,) we know that Cota’s skill (ciencia) enabled him to begin the great Celestina, and that Rojas finished it with an ambrosial air that can never be enough valued”;—a testimony heretofore overlooked, but one which, under the circumstances of the case, seems sufficient to decide the question.
[420] Rojas, the author of all but the first act of the Celestina, mentions in a letter to a friend that some people believe Juan de Mena wrote the first act, while others think it was Rodrigo Cota. The ridiculousness of the first theory was pointed out long ago by Nicolas Antonio, and it's been accepted ever since. On the other hand, what we have from Cota aligns well with the idea that he could have written it. Furthermore, Alonso de Villegas, in the verses added to his “Selvagia,” 1554, which we will discuss later, clearly states, “Although he was poor and from a low status, we know Cota’s skill gave him the ability to begin the great Celestina, and that Rojas completed it with a remarkable touch that can never be properly valued”; — a point that has been overlooked until now, but which, given the circumstances, seems sufficient to settle the debate.
As to the time when the Celestina was written, we must bring it into the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, before which we cannot find sufficient ground for believing such Spanish prose to have been possible. It is curious, however, that, from one and the same passage in the third act of the Celestina, Blanco White (Variedades, London, 1824, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 226) supposes Rojas to have written his part of it before the fall of Granada, and Germond de Lavigne (Celestine, p. 63) supposes him to have written it either afterwards, or at the very time when the last siege was going on. But Blanco White’s inference seems to be the true one, and would place both parts of it before 1490. If to this we add the allusions (Acts 4 and 7) to the autos da fé and their arrangements, we must place it after 1480, when the Inquisition was first established. But this is doubtful.
As for when the Celestina was written, we need to place it in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, as before that time, there's no solid evidence to suggest that such Spanish prose could have existed. Interestingly, from the same passage in the third act of the Celestina, Blanco White (Variedades, London, 1824, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 226) believes Rojas wrote his part before the fall of Granada, while Germond de Lavigne (Celestine, p. 63) thinks he wrote it either afterward or during the last siege. However, Blanco White's conclusion seems to be the correct one and would suggest both parts were written before 1490. If we also consider the references (Acts 4 and 7) to the autos da fé and their arrangements, we have to place it after 1480, when the Inquisition was first established. But this remains uncertain.
[422] The Trota-conventos of Juan Ruiz, the Archpriest of Hita, has already been noticed; and certainly is not without a resemblance to the Celestina. Besides, in the Second Act of “Calisto y Melibœa,” Celestina herself is once expressly called Trota-conventos.
[422] The Trota-conventos by Juan Ruiz, the Archpriest of Hita, has already been mentioned; and it definitely has some similarities to the Celestina. Additionally, in the Second Act of “Calisto y Melibœa,” Celestina is explicitly referred to as Trota-conventos.
[423] Rojas states these facts in his prefatory anonymous letter, already mentioned, and entitled “El Autor á un su Amigo”; and he declares his own name and authorship in an acrostic, called “El Autor excusando su Obra,” which immediately follows the epistle, and the initial letters of which bring out the following words: “El Bachiller Fernando de Rojas acabó la comedia de Calysto y Meliboea, y fue nascido en la puebla de Montalvan.” Of course, if we believe Rojas himself, there can be no doubt on this point.
[423] Rojas shares these facts in his previously mentioned anonymous letter titled “El Autor á un su Amigo”; he reveals his name and authorship through an acrostic called “El Autor excusando su Obra,” which comes right after the letter. The first letters spell out: “El Bachiller Fernando de Rojas acabó la comedia de Calysto y Meliboea, y fue nascido en la puebla de Montalvan.” So, if we take Rojas at his word, there’s no doubt about this.
[424] Blanco White, in a criticism on the Celestina, (Variedades, Tom. I. pp. 224, 296,) expresses this opinion, which is also found in the Preface to M. Germond de Lavigne’s French translation of the Celestina. L. F. Moratin, too, (Obras, Tom. I. Parte I. p. 88,) thinks there is no difference in style between the two parts, though he treats them as the work of different writers. But the acute author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas” (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Madrid, 1737, 12mo, Tom. II. p. 165) is of a different opinion, and so is Lampillas, Ensayo, Madrid, 1789, 4to, Tom. VI. p. 54.
[424] Blanco White, in his critique of the Celestina, (Variedades, Vol. I, pp. 224, 296,) expresses this view, which is also mentioned in the Preface to M. Germond de Lavigne’s French translation of the Celestina. L. F. Moratin, too, (Obras, Vol. I, Part I, p. 88,) believes there’s no stylistic difference between the two parts, although he considers them to be by different authors. However, the insightful author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas” (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Madrid, 1737, 12mo, Vol. II, p. 165) holds a different opinion, as does Lampillas, in his Ensayo, Madrid, 1789, 4to, Vol. VI, p. 54.
[425] For a notice of the first known edition,—that of 1499,—which is entitled “Comedia,” and is divided into sixteen acts, see an article on the Celestina by F. Wolf, in Blätter für Literarische Unterhaltung, 1845, Nos. 213 to 217, which leaves little to desire on the subject it so thoroughly discusses. The expurgations in the editions of Alcalá, 1586, and Madrid, 1595, are slight, and in the Plantiniana edition, 1595, I think there are none. It is curious to observe how few are ordered in the Index of 1667, (p. 948,) and that the whole book was not forbidden till 1793, having been expressly permitted, with expurgations, in the Index of 1790, and appearing first, as prohibited, in the Index of 1805. No other book, that I know of, shows so distinctly how supple and compliant the Inquisition was, where, as in this case, it was deemed impossible to control the public taste. An Italian translation printed at Venice, in 1525, which is well made, and is dedicated to a lady, is not expurgated at all. There are lists of the editions of the original in L. F. Moratin, (Obras, Tom. I. Parte I. p. 89,) and B. C. Aribau’s “Biblioteca de Autores Españoles,” (Madrid, 1846, 8vo, Tom. III. p. xii.,) to which, however, additions can be made by turning to Brunet, Ebert, and the other bibliographers. The best editions are those of Amarita (1822) and Aribau (1846).
[425] For information on the first known edition—from 1499—titled “Comedia,” which is divided into sixteen acts, check out F. Wolf's article on the Celestina in Blätter für Literarische Unterhaltung, 1845, Nos. 213 to 217. It covers the topic so thoroughly that there’s not much left to be desired. The edits in the Alcalá editions from 1586 and Madrid from 1595 are minor, and the Plantiniana edition from 1595 has none, as far as I can tell. It’s interesting to note how few edits are mentioned in the Index of 1667 (p. 948) and that the whole book wasn’t banned until 1793. It was specifically allowed, with edits, in the Index of 1790, and was first listed as prohibited in the Index of 1805. I don’t know of any other book that so clearly illustrates how flexible and accommodating the Inquisition was when it thought it couldn't control public taste. An Italian translation printed in Venice in 1525 is well-made, dedicates itself to a lady, and is completely unedited. You can find lists of the editions of the original in L. F. Moratin (Obras, Tom. I. Parte I. p. 89) and B. C. Aribau’s “Biblioteca de Autores Españoles” (Madrid, 1846, 8vo, Tom. III. p. xii.), but you can also look at Brunet, Ebert, and other bibliographers for more additions. The best editions are those by Amarita (1822) and Aribau (1846).
[429] Puibusque, Hist. Comparée des Littératures Espagnole et Française, Paris, 1843, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 478;—the Essay prefixed to the French translation of Lavigne, Paris, 1841, 12mo;—Montiano y Luyando, Discurso sobre las Tragedias Españolas, Madrid, 1750, 12mo, p. 9, and post, c. 21. The “Ingeniosa Helena” (1613) and the “Flora Malsabidilla” (1623) are by Salas Barbadillo, and will be noticed hereafter, among the prose fictions of the seventeenth century. The “Eufrosina” is by Ferreira de Vasconcellos, a Portuguese, and why, in 1631, it was translated into Spanish by Ballesteros Saavedra as if it had been anonymous, I know not. It is often mentioned as the work of Lobo, another Portuguese, (Barbosa, Bib. Lusit., Tom. II. p. 242, and Tom. IV. p. 143,) and Quevedo, in his Preface to the Spanish version, seems to have been of that opinion; but this, too, is not true. Lobo only prepared, in 1613, an edition of the Portuguese original.
[429] Puibusque, Comparative History of Spanish and French Literature, Paris, 1843, 8vo, Vol. I, p. 478;—the Essay included in the French translation of Lavigne, Paris, 1841, 12mo;—Montiano y Luyando, Discourse on Spanish Tragedies, Madrid, 1750, 12mo, p. 9, and post, c. 21. The “Ingeniosa Helena” (1613) and the “Flora Malsabidilla” (1623) are written by Salas Barbadillo, and will be discussed later among the prose fiction of the seventeenth century. The “Eufrosina” is by Ferreira de Vasconcellos, a Portuguese author, and I don’t know why it was translated into Spanish by Ballesteros Saavedra in 1631 as if it was anonymous. It is often cited as the work of Lobo, another Portuguese writer (Barbosa, Bib. Lusit., Vol. II, p. 242, and Vol. IV, p. 143), and Quevedo, in his Preface to the Spanish version, seems to have believed this too; but that is also incorrect. Lobo only prepared, in 1613, an edition of the Portuguese original.
Of the imitations of the Celestina mentioned in the text, two, perhaps, deserve further notice.
Of the imitations of the Celestina referenced in the text, two, for sure, deserve more attention.
The first is the one entitled “Florinea,” which was printed at Medina del Campo, in 1554, and which, though certainly without the power and life of the work it imitates, is yet written in a pure and good style. The principal personage is Marcelia,—parcel witch, wholly shameless,—going regularly to matins and vespers, and talking religion and philosophy, while her house and life are full of whatever is most infamous. Some of the scenes are as indecent as any in the Celestina; but the story is less disagreeable, as it ends with an honorable love-match between Floriano and Belisea, the hero and heroine of the drama, and promises to give their wedding in a continuation, which, however, never appeared. It is longer than its prototype, filling 312 pages of black letter, closely printed, in small quarto; abounds in proverbs; and contains occasional snatches of poetry, which are not in so good taste as the prose. Florian, the author, says, that, though his work is called comedia, he is to be regarded as “historiador cómico,” a dramatic narrator.
The first is titled “Florinea,” which was printed in Medina del Campo in 1554. Though it lacks the power and vibrancy of the work it tries to imitate, it is still written in a clean and good style. The main character is Marcelia—a bit of a witch, completely unashamed—who regularly goes to morning and evening services and talks about religion and philosophy, while her home and life are full of the most infamous things. Some scenes are as risqué as those in the Celestina, but the story is less unpleasant because it concludes with a respectable love story between Floriano and Belisea, the main characters, promising to show their wedding in a sequel that never came out. It’s longer than its original, spanning 312 pages of closely printed black letter in small quarto; it’s filled with proverbs and includes occasional snippets of poetry, which aren’t as well-crafted as the prose. Florian, the author, states that although his work is called comedia, he should be seen as a “comic historian,” a dramatic narrator.
The other is the “Selvagia,” by Alonso de Villegas, published at Toledo, in 1554, 4to, the same year with the Florinea, to which it alludes with great admiration. Its story is ingenious. Flesinardo, a rich gentleman from Mexico, falls in love with Rosiana, whom he has only seen at a window of her father’s house. His friend Selvago, who is advised of this circumstance, watches the same window, and falls in love with a lady whom he supposes to be the same that had been seen by Flesinardo. Much trouble naturally follows. But it is happily discovered that the lady is not the same; after which—except in the episodes of the servants, the bully, and the inferior lovers—every thing goes on successfully, under the management of an unprincipled counterpart of the profligate Celestina, and ends with the marriage of the four lovers. It is not so long as the Celestina or the Florinea, filling only seventy-three leaves in quarto, but it is an avowed imitation of both. Of the genius that gives such life and movement to its principal prototype there is little trace, nor has it an equal purity of style. But some of its declamations, perhaps,—though as misplaced as its pedantry,—are not without power, and some of its dialogue is free and natural. It claims everywhere to be very religious and moral, but it is any thing rather than either. Of its author there can be no doubt. As in every thing else he imitates the Celestina, so he imitates it in prefatory acrostic verses, from which I have spelt out the following sentence: “Alonso de Villegas Selvago compuso la Comedia Selvagia en servicio de su Sennora Isabel de Barrionuevo, siendo de edad de veynte annos, en Toledo, su patria”;—a singular offering, certainly, to a lady-love. It is divided into scenes, as well as acts.
The other is “Selvagia,” by Alonso de Villegas, published in Toledo in 1554, the same year as Florinea, which it admires greatly. Its story is clever. Flesinardo, a wealthy gentleman from Mexico, falls for Rosiana, whom he's only seen at her father's window. His friend Selvago, aware of this, also watches the same window and falls in love with a lady he believes to be the same one Flesinardo saw. Naturally, this leads to some trouble. But it's eventually revealed that the lady is not the same; after that—except for the moments involving the servants, the bully, and the lesser lovers—everything proceeds well, guided by an unscrupulous version of the dissolute Celestina, ending with the four lovers getting married. It’s shorter than Celestina or Florinea, only filling seventy-three leaves in quarto, but it's clearly an imitation of both. It lacks the genius that brings life and movement to its main inspiration, and its style is not as pure. However, some of its speeches, though misplaced and pedantic, have some power, and some of its dialogue feels natural and free. It claims to be very religious and moral, but it is far from either. There is no doubt about the author. Just like in everything else, he imitates Celestina with prefatory acrostic verses, from which I’ve deciphered the following sentence: “Alonso de Villegas Selvago composed the Comedia Selvagia in service of his lady Isabel de Barrionuevo, at the age of twenty, in Toledo, his homeland”;—a peculiar gift, indeed, for a beloved. It is divided into scenes, as well as acts.
[431] The name of this author seems to be somewhat uncertain, and has been given in two or three different ways,—Alfonso Vaz, Vazquez, Velasquez, and Uz de Velasco. I take it as it stands in Antonio, Bib. Nov. (Tom. I. p. 52). The shameless play itself is to be found in Ochoa’s edition of the “Orígenes del Teatro Español” (Paris, 1838, 8vo). Some of the characters are well drawn; for instance, that of Inocencio, which reminds me occasionally of the inimitable Dominie Sampson. An edition of it appeared at Milan in 1602, probably preceded—as in almost all cases seems of Spanish books printed abroad—by an edition at home, and certainly followed by one at Barcelona in 1613.
[431] The author's name appears to be somewhat unclear, as it's been listed in two or three different ways—Alfonso Vaz, Vazquez, Velasquez, and Uz de Velasco. I’ll use the version noted in Antonio, Bib. Nov. (Tom. I. p. 52). The unapologetic play itself can be found in Ochoa’s edition of the “Orígenes del Teatro Español” (Paris, 1838, 8vo). Some of the characters are well-developed; for example, Inocencio, who occasionally reminds me of the unforgettable Dominie Sampson. An edition was published in Milan in 1602, likely preceded—like almost all Spanish books printed abroad—by a domestic edition and definitely followed by one in Barcelona in 1613.
[432] Custine, L’Espagne sous Ferdinand VII., troisième édit., Paris, 1838, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 279. The edition of Celestina with the various readings is that of Madrid, 1822, 18mo, by Leon Amarita. The French translation is the one already mentioned, by Germond de Lavigne (Paris, 1841, 12mo); and the German translation, which is very accurate and spirited, is by Edw. Bülow (Leipzig, 1843, 12mo). Traces of it on the English stage are found as early as about 1530 (Collier’s History of Dram. Poetry, etc., London, 1831, 8vo, Tom. II. p. 408), and I have a translation of it by James Mabbe (London, 1631, folio), which, for its idiomatic English style, deserves to be called beautiful. Three translations of it, in the sixteenth century, into French, and three into Italian, which were frequently reprinted, besides one into Latin, already alluded to, and one into German, may be found noted in Brunet, Ebert, etc.
[432] Custine, Spain under Ferdinand VII, third edition, Paris, 1838, 8vo, Vol. I, p. 279. The edition of Celestina with various readings is from Madrid, 1822, 18mo, by Leon Amarita. The French translation is the previously mentioned one by Germond de Lavigne (Paris, 1841, 12mo); and the German translation, which is very accurate and lively, is by Edw. Bülow (Leipzig, 1843, 12mo). Evidence of it on the English stage can be found as early as around 1530 (Collier’s History of Dramatic Poetry, etc., London, 1831, 8vo, Vol. II, p. 408), and I have a translation by James Mabbe (London, 1631, folio), which, for its idiomatic English style, deserves to be called beautiful. Three translations of it in the sixteenth century into French, and three into Italian, which were frequently reprinted, as well as one into Latin, previously mentioned, and one into German, can be found noted in Brunet, Ebert, etc.
[434] There is an edition of it (Madrid, 1786, 12mo) filling a hundred pages, to which is added a summary of the whole in a ballad of eighteen pages, which may have been intended for popular recitation. The last is not, perhaps, the work of Enzina. A similar pilgrimage, partly devout, partly poetical, was made a century later by Pedro de Escobar Cabeza de la Vaca, who published an account of it in 1587, (12mo,) at Valladolid, in twenty-five cantos of blank verse, entitled “Lucero de la Tierra Santa,”—A Lighthouse for the Holy Land. He went and returned by the way of Egypt, and at Jerusalem became a knight-templar; but his account of what he saw and did, though I doubt not it is curious for the history of geography, is as free from the spirit of poetry as can well be imagined. Nearly the whole of it, if not broken into verses, might be read as pure and dignified Castilian prose, and parts of it would have considerable merit as such.
[434] There's an edition of it (Madrid, 1786, 12mo) spanning a hundred pages, which includes a summary in an eighteen-page ballad, likely meant for public recitation. The ballad may not actually be the work of Enzina. About a hundred years later, Pedro de Escobar Cabeza de la Vaca undertook a similar journey, combining elements of devotion and poetry, and published his account in 1587 (12mo) in Valladolid, consisting of twenty-five cantos of blank verse, titled “Lucero de la Tierra Santa”—A Lighthouse for the Holy Land. He traveled back and forth through Egypt and became a knight templar in Jerusalem; however, his account of what he saw and did, while undoubtedly interesting for geographical history, lacks any poetic spirit. Almost the entire text, if not divided into verses, could be read as elegant and dignified Castilian prose, and some sections would hold significant merit as such.
[435] The best life of Enzina is one in the “Allgemeine Encyclopedie der Wissenschaften und Künste” (Erste Section, Leipzig, 4to, Tom. XXXIV. pp. 187-189). It is by Ferdinand Wolf, of Vienna. An early and satisfactory notice of Enzina is to be found in Gonzalez de Avila, “Historia de Salamanca,” (Salamanca, 1606, 4to, Lib. III. c. xxii.,) where Enzina is called “hijo desta patria,” i. e. Salamanca.
[435] The best account of Enzina's life is in the “General Encyclopedia of Sciences and Arts” (First Section, Leipzig, 4to, Vol. XXXIV, pp. 187-189). It's written by Ferdinand Wolf from Vienna. An early and detailed mention of Enzina can be found in Gonzalez de Avila's “History of Salamanca” (Salamanca, 1606, 4to, Book III, ch. xxii), where Enzina is referred to as “hijo desta patria,” meaning Salamanca.
[436] “Auto del Repelon,” or Auto of the Brawl, being a quarrel in the market-place of Salamanca, between some students of the University and sundry shepherds. The word auto comes from the Latin actus, and was applied to any particularly solemn acts, however different in their nature and character, like the autos sacramentales of the Corpus Christi days, and the autos da fé of the Inquisition. (See Covarrubias, Tesoro, ad verb.; and the account of Lope de Vega’s drama, in the next period.) In 1514, Enzina published, at Rome, a drama entitled “Placida y Victoriano,” which he called una egloga, and which is much praised by the author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas”; but it was put into the Index Expurgatorius, 1559, and occurs again in that of 1667, p. 733. I believe no copy of it is known to be extant.
[436] “Auto del Repelon,” or Auto of the Brawl, is about a fight in the marketplace of Salamanca between some university students and a group of shepherds. The word auto comes from the Latin actus and was used for any especially important acts, regardless of their nature and character, like the autos sacramentales of Corpus Christi celebrations and the autos da fé of the Inquisition. (See Covarrubias, Tesoro, ad verb.; and the account of Lope de Vega’s drama in the next section.) In 1514, Enzina published a play in Rome titled “Placida y Victoriano,” which he referred to as una egloga, and it received high praise from the author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas”; however, it was added to the Index Expurgatorius in 1559 and appeared again in the one from 1667, p. 733. I don’t believe any copies of it are known to exist.
[437] They may have been represented, but I know of no proof that they were, except this accommodation of them to personages some of whom are known to have been of his audience on similar occasions.
[437] They might have been represented, but I don't know of any evidence that they were, other than fitting them to characters who are known to have been part of his audience on similar occasions.
[438] Agustin de Rojas, Viage Entretenido, Madrid, 1614, 12mo, ff. 46, 47. Speaking of the bucolic dramas of Enzina, represented before the Dukes of Alva, Infantado, etc., he says expressly, “These were the first.” Rojas was not born till 1577, but he was devoted to the theatre his whole life, and seems to have been more familiar with its history than anybody else of his time.
[438] Agustin de Rojas, Viage Entretenido, Madrid, 1614, 12mo, ff. 46, 47. Talking about the pastoral dramas of Enzina, which were performed for the Dukes of Alva, Infantado, and others, he specifically states, “These were the first.” Rojas was born in 1577, but he dedicated his entire life to the theater and seemed to know its history better than anyone else of his era.
[439] Rodrigo Mendez de Silva, Catálogo Real Genealógico de España, at the end of his “Poblacion de España” (Madrid, 1675, folio, f. 250. b). Mendez de Silva was a learned and voluminous author. See his Life, Barbosa, Bib. Lusitana, Tom. III. p. 649, where is a sonnet of Lope de Vega in praise of the learning of this very Catálogo Real. The word “publicly,” however, seems only to refer to the representations in the houses of Enzina’s patrons, etc., as we shall see hereafter.
[439] Rodrigo Mendez de Silva, Genealogical Catalog of Spain, at the end of his “Population of Spain” (Madrid, 1675, folio, f. 250. b). Mendez de Silva was a knowledgeable and prolific author. See his Life, Barbosa, Bib. Lusitana, Vol. III, p. 649, which includes a sonnet by Lope de Vega praising the scholarship of this very Royal Catalog. The term “publicly,” however, seems to only relate to the performances in the homes of Enzina’s patrons, etc., as we will discuss later.
[440] The villancicos long retained a pastoral tone and something of a dramatic character. At the marriage of Philip II., in Segovia, 1570, “The youth of the choir, gayly dressed as shepherds, danced and sang a villancico,” says Colmenares, (Hist. de Segovia, Segovia, 1627, fol., p. 558,) and in 1600, villancicos were again performed by the choir, when Philip III. visited the city. Ibid., p. 594.
[440] The villancicos maintained a pastoral vibe and had a bit of a dramatic flair for a long time. At the wedding of Philip II in Segovia in 1570, “The young members of the choir, dressed as cheerful shepherds, danced and sang a villancico,” according to Colmenares (Hist. de Segovia, Segovia, 1627, fol., p. 558), and in 1600, villancicos were performed again by the choir during Philip III's visit to the city. Ibid., p. 594.
[441] This is the eclogue beginning “Dios salva acá buena gente,” etc., and is on fol. 103 of the “Cancionero de Todas las Obras de Juan de la Encina; impreso en Salamanca, a veinte dias del Mes de Junio de M.CCCC. E XCVI. años” (116 leaves, folio). It was represented before the Duke and Duchess of Alva, while they were in the chapel for matins on Christmas morning; and the next eclogue, beginning “Dios mantenga, Dios mantenga,” was represented in the same place, at vespers, the same day.
[441] This is the eclogue that starts with “God save good people here,” etc., and can be found on page 103 of the “Songbook of All the Works of Juan de la Encina; printed in Salamanca, twenty days into the month of June in the year 1496” (116 pages, folio). It was performed in front of the Duke and Duchess of Alva while they were in the chapel for matins on Christmas morning; and the next eclogue, which begins with “God protect, God protect,” was performed in the same place at vespers later that day.
[442] “This word,” says Covarruvias, in his Tesoro, “is used in Salamanca, and means Carnival. In the villages, they call it Antruydo; it is certain days before Lent.... They savor a little of heathenism.” Later, Antruejo became, from a provincialism, an admitted word. Villalobos, about 1520, in his amusing “Dialogue between the Duke and the Doctor,” says, “Y el dia de Antruejo,” etc. (Obras, Çaragoça, 1544, folio, f. 35); and the Academy’s dictionary has it, and defines it to be “the three last days of Carnival.”
[442] “This word,” says Covarruvias in his Tesoro, “is used in Salamanca, and means Carnival. In the villages, they call it Antruydo; it refers to certain days before Lent.... They experience a bit of paganism.” Later, Antruejo became an accepted term due to its regional usage. Villalobos, around 1520, in his entertaining “Dialogue between the Duke and the Doctor,” says, “And the day of Antruejo,” etc. (Obras, Çaragoça, 1544, folio, f. 35); and the Academy’s dictionary includes it and defines it as “the last three days of Carnival.”
[443] The “Antruejo” eclogue begins “Carnal fuera! Carnal fuera!”—“Away, Carnival! away, Carnival!”—and recalls the old ballad, “Afuera, afuera, Rodrigo!” It is found at f. 85 of the edition of 1509, and is preceded by another “Antruejo” eclogue, represented the same day before the Duke and Duchess, beginning “O triste de mi cuytado,” (f. 83,) and ending with a villancico full of hopes of a peace with France.
[443] The “Antruejo” eclogue starts with “Carnal fuera! Carnal fuera!”—“Away, Carnival! away, Carnival!”—and recalls the old ballad, “Afuera, afuera, Rodrigo!” It's found on f. 85 of the 1509 edition and is preceded by another “Antruejo” eclogue, performed on the same day in front of the Duke and Duchess, starting with “O triste de mi cuytado,” (f. 83) and ending with a villancico full of hopes for peace with France.
[445] These are the two eclogues, “Pascuala, Dios te mantenga!” (f. 86,) and “Ha, Mingo, quedaste atras” (f. 88). They were, I have little doubt, represented in succession, with a pause between, like that between the acts of a modern play, in which Enzina presented a copy of his Works to the Duke and Duchess, and promised to write no more poetry unless they ordered him to do it.
[445] These are the two eclogues, “Pascuala, may God keep you!” (f. 86,) and “Hey, Mingo, you’ve fallen behind” (f. 88). I have no doubt they were performed one after the other, with a break in between, like the intermissions in a modern play, where Enzina presented a copy of his Works to the Duke and Duchess, and promised to write no more poetry unless they asked him to.
[446] There is such a Doric simplicity in this passage, with its antiquated, and yet rich, words, that I transcribe it as a specimen of description very remarkable for its age:—
[446] This passage has a straightforward, classic style, with its old-fashioned yet rich vocabulary, that I’m sharing it as a notable example of descriptive writing from its time:—
Cata, Gil, que las mañanas,
Cata, Gil, what mornings,
En el campo hay gran frescor,
En el campo hay un gran frescor,
Y tiene muy gran sabor
Y tiene mucho sabor
La sombra de las cabañas.
The shadow of the cabins.
Quien es ducho de dormir
Quién es experto en dormir
Con el ganado de noche,
With the livestock at night,
No creas que no reproche
No pienses que no hay reproche
El palaciego vivir.
The courtly life.
Oh! que gasajo es oir
Oh! how joyful it is to hear
El sonido de los grillos,
The sound of crickets,
Y el tañer de los caramillos;
Y el tañer de los caramillos;
No hay quien lo pueda decir!
No one can say that!
Ya sabes que gozo siente
You know what joy feels like.
El pastor muy caluroso
El pastor muy caliente
En beber con gran reposo,
Drinking with great calm,
De bruzas, agua en la fuente,
De bruzas, agua en la fuente,
O de la que va corriente
O de la que va corriente
Por el cascajal corriendo,
Through the gravel running,
Que se va todo riendo;
Que se va todo riendo;
Oh! que prazer tan valiente!
Oh! What a brave pleasure!
Ed. 1509, f. 90.
Ed. 1509, f. 90.
[447] Barbosa, Biblioteca Lusitana, Tom. II. pp. 383, etc. The dates of 1502 and 1536 are from the prefatory notices, by the son of Vicente, to the first of his works, in the “Obras de Devoção,” and to the “Floresta de Engaños,” which was the latest of them.
[447] Barbosa, Biblioteca Lusitana, Tom. II. pp. 383, etc. The years 1502 and 1536 come from the introductory notes by Vicente's son for the first of his works, in the “Obras de Devoção,” and for the “Floresta de Engaños,” which was the most recent of them.
[449] Married in 1500. (Ibid., Parte I. c. 46.) As so many of Vicente’s Spanish verses were made to please the Spanish queens, I cannot agree with Rapp, (Pruth’s Literärhistorisch Taschenbuch, 1846, p. 341,) that Vicente used Spanish in his Pastorals as a low, vulgar language. Besides, if it was so regarded, why did Camoens and Saa de Miranda,—two of the four great poets of Portugal,—to say nothing of a multitude of other proud Portuguese, write occasionally in Spanish?
[449] Married in 1500. (Ibid., Parte I. c. 46.) Since many of Vicente’s Spanish verses were created to please the Spanish queens, I can’t agree with Rapp, (Pruth’s Literärhistorisch Taschenbuch, 1846, p. 341,) that Vicente used Spanish in his Pastorals as a low, vulgar language. Moreover, if it was seen that way, why would Camoens and Saa de Miranda—two of the four great poets of Portugal—not to mention many other esteemed Portuguese—sometimes write in Spanish?
[450] The youngest son of Vicente published his father’s Works at Lisbon, in folio, in 1562, of which a reprint in quarto appeared there in 1586, much disfigured by the Inquisition. But these are among the rarest and most curious books in modern literature, and I remember to have seen hardly five copies, one of which was in the library at Göttingen, and another in the public library at Lisbon, the first in folio, and the last in quarto. Indeed, so rare had the Works of Vicente become, that Moratin, to whom it was very important to see a copy of them, and who knew whatever was to be found at Madrid and Paris, in both which places he lived long, never saw one, as is plain from No. 49 of his “Catálogo de Piezas Dramáticas.” We therefore owe much to two Portuguese gentlemen, J. V. Barreto Feio and J. G. Monteiro, who published an excellent edition of Vicente’s Works at Hamburg, 1834, in three volumes, 8vo, using chiefly the Göttingen copy. In this edition (Vol. I. p. 1) occurs the monologue spoken of in the text, placed first, as the son says, “por ser á primeira coisa, que o autor fez, e que em Portugal se representou.” He says, the representation took place on the second night after the birth of the prince, and, this being so exactly stated, we know that the first secular dramatic exhibition in Portugal took place June 8, 1502, John III. having been born on the 6th. Crónica de D. Manoel, Parte I. c. 62.
[450] The youngest son of Vicente published his father's works in Lisbon in folio format in 1562, with a reprint in quarto appearing in 1586, which was heavily altered by the Inquisition. These are some of the rarest and most interesting books in modern literature, and I recall seeing hardly five copies, one of which was in the library at Göttingen and another in the public library at Lisbon, the first in folio and the last in quarto. Indeed, the works of Vicente had become so rare that Moratin, who desperately wanted to see a copy, and who was well aware of what was available in Madrid and Paris, where he lived for a long time, never came across one, as is evident from No. 49 of his "Catálogo de Piezas Dramáticas." We owe a lot to two Portuguese gentlemen, J. V. Barreto Feio and J. G. Monteiro, who published a great edition of Vicente's works in Hamburg in 1834, in three volumes, 8vo, primarily using the Göttingen copy. In this edition (Vol. I. p. 1), the monologue mentioned in the text appears first, as the son states, “for being the first thing that the author did, and that was performed in Portugal.” He mentions that the performance took place on the second night after the birth of the prince, and since this is stated so precisely, we know that the first secular dramatic performance in Portugal occurred on June 8, 1502, John III having been born on the 6th. Crónica de D. Manoel, Parte I. c. 62.
[451] The imitation of Enzina’s poetry by Vicente is noticed by the Hamburg editors. (Vol. I. Ensaio, p. xxxviii.) Indeed, it is quite too obvious to be overlooked, and is distinctly acknowledged by one of his contemporaries, Garcia de Resende, the collector of the Portuguese Cancioneiro of 1517, who says, in some rambling verses on things that had happened in his time,—
[451] The Hamburg editors note Vicente's imitation of Enzina’s poetry. (Vol. I. Ensaio, p. xxxviii.) In fact, it’s so clear that it can’t be missed, and it’s explicitly recognized by one of his contemporaries, Garcia de Resende, who compiled the Portuguese Cancioneiro of 1517. He mentions it in some meandering verses about events from his time,—
E vimos singularmente
And we saw uniquely
Fazer representações
Make representations
Destilo muy eloquente,
Destilo muy elocuente,
De muy novas invenções,
From very new inventions,
E feitas por Gil Vicente.
And made by Gil Vicente.
Elle foi o que inventou
Elle foi a que criou
Isto ca e o usou
This is what you used
Cõ mais graça e mais dotrina;
Cõ mais graça e mais dotrina;
Posto que Joam del Enzina
Since Joam del Enzina
O pastoril començou.
The pastoral has begun.
Miscellania e Variedade de Historias, at the end of Resende’s Crónica de João II., 1622, folio, f. 164.
Miscellanea and Variety of Stories, at the end of Resende’s Chronicle of João II., 1622, folio, f. 164.
Dicen que me case yo;
They say I should marry;
No quiero marido, no!
No quiero esposo, ¡no!
Mas quiero vivir segura
Pero quiero vivir segura
Nesta sierra á mi soltura,
Nesta sierra to my freedom,
Que no estar en ventura
Not being in good fortune
Si casaré bien ó no.
Whether I'll marry well or not.
Dicen que me case yo;
They say I should marry;
No quiero marido, no!
I don't want a husband, no!
Madre, no seré casada,
Mom, I won't get married,
Por no ver vida cansada,
Por no ver vida agotada,
O quizá mal empleada
Or maybe misused
La gracia que Dios me dió.
La gracia que Dios me dio.
Dicen que me case yo;
They say I should marry;
No quiero marido, no!
No quiero esposo, ¡no!
No será ni es nacido
No será ni ha nacido
Tal para ser mi marido;
Such to be my husband;
Y pues que tengo sabido.
And well, I have heard.
Que la flor yo me la só,
Que la flor yo me la só,
Dicen que me case yo;
They say I should marry;
No quiero marido, no!
No quiero un esposo, ¡no!
Gil Vicente, Obras, Hamburgo, 1834, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 42.
Gil Vicente, Works, Hamburg, 1834, 8vo, Volume I, p. 42.
[453] Traz Salomão, Esaias, e Moyses, e Abrahao cantando todos quatro de folia á cantiga seguinte:—
[453] Traz Salomão, Esaias, e Moyses, e Abraão cantando todos quatro de folia à cantiga seguinte:—
Que sañosa está la niña!
What a naughty girl!
Ay Dios, quien le hablaria?
Oh God, who would talk to him/her?
En la sierra anda la niña
En la sierra está la niña
Su ganado á repastar;
His cattle to graze;
Hermosa como las flores,
Beautiful as the flowers,
Sañosa como la mar.
Sañosa like the sea.
Sañosa como la mar
Sañosa like the sea
Está la niña:
Here’s the girl:
Ay Dios, quien le hablaria?
Oh God, who would speak to him/her?
Vicente, Obras, Tom. I. p. 46.
Vicente, Works, Vol. I, p. 46.
Muy graciosa es la doncella:
The maiden is very funny:
Como es bella y hermosa!
How beautiful and gorgeous!
Digas tú, el marinero,
Say you, the sailor,
Que en las naves vivias,
That you lived in ships,
Si la nave ó la vela ó la estrella
Si la nave o la vela o la estrella
Es tan bella.
She's so beautiful.
Digas tú, el caballero,
You say, the knight,
Que las armas vestías,
Wearing weapons,
Si el caballo ó las armas ó la guerra
Si el caballo o las armas o la guerra
Es tan bella.
She’s so beautiful.
Digas tú, el pastorcico,
You say, the little shepherd,
Que el ganadico guardas,
Que el ganado cuides,
Si el ganado ó las valles ó la sierra
Si el ganado o las valles o la sierra
Es tan bella.
She is so beautiful.
Vicente, Obras, Tom. I. p. 61.
Vicente, Works, Vol. I, p. 61.
[455] It is in the Hamburg edition (Tom. I. pp. 36-62); but though it properly ends, as has been said, with the song to the Madonna, there is afterwards, by way of envoi, the following vilancete, (“por despedida ó vilancete seguinte,”) which is curious as showing how the theatre was, from the first, made to serve for immediate excitement and political purposes; since the vilancete is evidently intended to stir up the noble company present to some warlike enterprise in which their services were wanted, probably against the Moors of Africa, as King Manoel had no other wars.
[455] It is in the Hamburg edition (Vol. I, pp. 36-62); although it properly concludes, as mentioned, with the song to the Madonna, there is afterwards, as an envoi, the following vilancete, (“por despedida ó vilancete seguinte,”) which is interesting because it shows how the theater was initially used for immediate excitement and political purposes; since the vilancete is clearly meant to inspire the noble audience present to some military endeavor in which their help was needed, probably against the Moors of Africa, as King Manoel had no other wars.
To the field! To the field!
To the field! To the field!
Cavaliers of emprise!
Champions of adventure!
Angels pure from the skies
Pure angels from the skies
Come to help us and shield.
Come help us and protect us.
To the field! To the field!
To the field! To the field!
With armour all bright,
With armor all bright,
They speed down their road,
They race down their road,
On man call, on God,
On man call, on God,
To succour the right.
To support the right.
To the field! To the field!
To the field! To the field!
Cavaliers of emprise,
Cavalier adventurers,
Angels pure from the skies
Pure angels from the skies
Come to help us and shield.
Come help us and protect us.
To the field! To the field!
To the field! To the field!
A la guerra,
To war,
Caballeros esforzados;
Gentlemen striving;
Pues los angeles sagrados
Well, the sacred angels
A socorro son en tierra.
Help sounds on the ground.
A la guerra!
To war!
Con armas resplandecientes
With shining weapons
Vienen del cielo volando,
They come flying from the sky,
Dios y hombre apelidando
God and man calling
En socorro de las gentes.
In aid of the people.
A la guerra,
To war,
Caballeros esmerados;
Dapper gents;
Pues los angeles sagrados
Well, the sacred angels
A socorro son en tierra.
A help sound on land.
A la guerra!
To war!
Vicente, Obras, Tom. I. p 62.
Vicente, Works, Vol. I, p. 62.
A similar tone is more fully heard in the spirited little drama entitled “The Exhortation to War,” performed 1513.
A similar tone is more clearly heard in the lively little play called “The Exhortation to War,” performed in 1513.
[457] The “Rubena” is the first of the plays called,—it is difficult to tell why,—by Vicente or his editor, Comedias; and is partly in Spanish, partly in Portuguese. It is among those prohibited in the Index Expurgatorius of 1667, (p. 464,)—a prohibition renewed down to 1790.
[457] "Rubena" is the first of the plays referred to as — it's hard to say why — by Vicente or his editor, Comedias; and it's written partly in Spanish and partly in Portuguese. It is listed among those banned in the Index Expurgatorius of 1667, (p. 464), with this ban being extended until 1790.
[458] These two long plays, wholly in Spanish, are the first two of those announced as “Tragicomedias” in Book III. of the Works of Vicente. No reason that I know of can be given for this precise arrangement and name.
[458] These two lengthy plays, entirely in Spanish, are the first ones referred to as “Tragicomedias” in Book III of the Works of Vicente. I’m not aware of any specific reason for this particular order and name.
[460] The first of these three Autos, the “Barca do Inferno,” was represented, in 1517, before the queen, Maria of Castile, in her sick-chamber, when she was suffering under the dreadful disease of which she soon afterwards died. Like the “Barca do Purgatorio,” (1518,) it is in Portuguese, but the remaining Auto, the “Barca da Gloria,” (1519,) is in Spanish. The last two were represented in the royal chapel. The moral play of Lope de Vega which was suggested by them is the one called “The Voyage of the Soul,” and is found in the First Book of his “Peregrino en su Patria.” The opening of Vicente’s play resembles remarkably the setting forth of the Demonio on his voyage in Lope, besides that the general idea of the two fictions is almost the same. On the other side of the account, Vicente shows himself frequently familiar with the old Spanish literature. For instance, in one of his Portuguese Farças, called “Dos Físicos,” (Tom. III. p. 323,) we have—
[460] The first of these three Autos, the “Barca do Inferno,” was performed in 1517 before Queen Maria of Castile in her sickroom, while she was suffering from the terrible illness that would soon take her life. Like the “Barca do Purgatorio” (1518), it is in Portuguese, but the last Auto, the “Barca da Gloria” (1519), is in Spanish. The latter two were performed in the royal chapel. The moral play by Lope de Vega that was inspired by them is titled “The Voyage of the Soul,” found in the First Book of his “Peregrino en su Patria.” The opening of Vicente’s play closely resembles the departure of the Demonio on his journey in Lope’s work, and the overall themes of the two stories are very similar. On the other hand, Vicente often shows familiarity with classic Spanish literature. For example, in one of his Portuguese Farças, titled “Dos Físicos” (Tom. III. p. 323), we have—
En el mes era de Mayo,
In May,
Vespora de Navidad,
Christmas Eve,
Cuando canta la cigarra, etc.;
Cuando canta la cigarra, etc.;
plainly a parody of the well-known and beautiful old Spanish ballad beginning—
plainly a parody of the famous and beautiful old Spanish ballad beginning—
Por el mes era de Mayo,
Por el mes era de Mayo,
Quando hace la calor,
Cuando hace calor,
Quando canta la calandria, etc.,
Quando canta a cotovia, etc.,
a ballad which, so far as I know, can be traced no farther back than the ballad-book of 1555, or, at any rate, that of 1550, while here we have a distinct allusion to it before 1536, giving a curious proof how widely this old popular poetry was carried about by the memories of the people before it was written down and printed, and how much it was used for dramatic purposes from the earliest period of theatrical compositions.
a ballad that, as far as I know, can only be traced back to the ballad book of 1555, or at least that of 1550, while here we have a clear reference to it before 1536, providing an interesting indication of how widely this old popular poetry was shared through people's memories before it was written down and printed, and how much it was used for dramatic purposes from the very beginning of theatrical works.
[461] This “Auto da Fé,” as it is strangely called, is in Spanish (Obras, Tom. I. pp. 64, etc.); but there is one in Portuguese, represented before John III., (1527,) which is still more strangely called “Breve Summario da Historia de Deos,” the action beginning with Adam and Eve, and ending with the Saviour. Ibid., I. pp. 306, etc.
[461] This "Auto da Fé," as it’s oddly named, is in Spanish (Obras, Tom. I. pp. 64, etc.); however, there’s one in Portuguese, presented before John III. in 1527, which is even more oddly called "Breve Summario da Historia de Deos," starting with Adam and Eve and concluding with the Savior. Ibid., I. pp. 306, etc.
[462] Joam de Barros, the historian, in his dialogue on the Portuguese Language, (Varias Obras, Lisboa, 1785, 12mo, p. 222,) praises Vicente for the purity of his thoughts and style, and contrasts him proudly with the Celestina; “a book,” he adds, “to which the Portuguese language has no parallel.”
[462] Joam de Barros, the historian, in his discussion on the Portuguese Language, (Varias Obras, Lisbon, 1785, 12mo, p. 222,) commends Vicente for the clarity of his ideas and writing style, and proudly contrasts him with the Celestina; “a book,” he notes, “for which there is no equal in the Portuguese language.”
[463] His touching verses, “Ven, muerte, tan escondida,” so often cited, and at least once in Don Quixote, (Parte II. c. 38,) are found as far back as the Cancionero of 1511; but I am not aware that Escriva’s “Quexa de su Amiga” can be found earlier than in the Cancionero, Sevilla, 1535, where it occurs, f. 175. b, etc. He himself, no doubt, flourished about the year 1500-1510. But I should not, probably, have alluded to him here, if he had not been noticed in connection with the early Spanish theatre, by Martinez de la Rosa (Obras, Paris, 1827, 12mo, Tom. II. p. 336). Other poems, written in dialogue, by Alfonso de Cartagena, and by Puerto Carrero, occur in the Cancioneros Generales, but they can hardly be regarded as dramatic; and Clemencin twice notices Pedro de Lerma as one of the early contributors to the Spanish drama; but he is not mentioned by Moratin, Antonio, Pellicer, or any of the other authors who would naturally be consulted in relation to such a point. Don Quixote, ed. Clemencin, Tom. IV. p. viii., and Memorias de la Academia de Historia, Tom. VI. p. 406.
[463] His moving lines, “Come, death, so hidden,” are frequently quoted and even appear once in Don Quixote (Part II, ch. 38); they date back to the Cancionero of 1511. However, I’m not aware that Escriva’s “Queja de su Amiga” appears earlier than in the Cancionero, Sevilla, 1535, where it is found on page 175, b, etc. He likely thrived around 1500-1510. I probably wouldn’t have mentioned him here if he hadn’t been referenced in relation to the early Spanish theater by Martinez de la Rosa (Obras, Paris, 1827, 12mo, Vol. II, p. 336). Other poems written in dialogue by Alfonso de Cartagena and Puerto Carrero appear in the Cancioneros Generales, but they can barely be considered dramatic. Clemencin notes Pedro de Lerma twice as one of the early contributors to Spanish drama, but he isn’t mentioned by Moratin, Antonio, Pellicer, or any of the other authors who would typically be consulted on this topic. Don Quixote, ed. Clemencin, Vol. IV, p. viii., and Memorias de la Academia de Historia, Vol. VI, p. 406.
[464] Three editions of it are cited by L. F. Moratin, (Catálogo, No. 20,) the earliest of which is in 1515. My copy, however, is of neither of them. It is dated Çaragoça, 1544, (folio,) and is at the end of the “Problemas” and of the other works of Villalobos, which also precede it in the editions of 1543 and 1574.
[464] L. F. Moratin mentions three editions of it (Catalog, No. 20), with the earliest dating back to 1515. However, my copy isn't one of those. It's dated Zaragoza, 1544 (folio), and it’s at the end of the "Problemas" and other works by Villalobos, which also appear before it in the 1543 and 1574 editions.
[465] It fills about twenty-six pages and six hundred lines, chiefly in octave stanzas, in the edition of Antwerp, 1576, and contains a detailed account of the circumstances attending its representation.
[465] It takes up around twenty-six pages and six hundred lines, mainly in octave stanzas, in the Antwerp edition from 1576, and includes a thorough description of the events surrounding its performance.
[466] This notice of Naharro is taken from the slight accounts of him contained in the letter of Juan Baverio Mesinerio prefixed to the “Propaladia” (Sevilla, 1573, 18mo) as a life of its author, and from the article in Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 202.
[466] This notice about Naharro comes from the brief accounts of him found in the letter by Juan Baverio Mesinerio that precedes the “Propaladia” (Sevilla, 1573, 18mo) as a biography of its author, and from the entry in Antonio, Bib. Nov., Vol. I, p. 202.
[468] “Intitulélas” (he says, “Al Letor”) “Propaladia a Prothon, quod est primum, et Pallade, id est, primæ res Palladis, a differencia de las que segundariamente y con mas maduro estudio podrian succeder.” They were, therefore, probably written when he was a young man.
[468] “He calls them” (he says, “Al Letor”) “Propaladia to Prothon, which is first, and Pallas, that is, the primary matters of Pallas, as opposed to those that might occur secondarily and with more mature study.” They were, therefore, probably written when he was a young man.
[469] I have never seen the first edition, which is sometimes said to have been printed at Naples (Ebert, etc.) and sometimes (Moratin, etc.) at Rome; but as it was dedicated to one of its author’s Neapolitan patrons, and as Mesinerio, who seems to have been a personal acquaintance of its author, implies that it was, at some time, printed at Naples, I have assigned its first edition to that city. Editions appeared at Seville in 1520, 1533, and 1545; one at Toledo, 1535; one at Madrid, 1573; and one without date at Antwerp. I have used the editions of Seville, 1533, small quarto, and Madrid, 1573, small 18mo; the latter being expurgated, and having “Lazarillo de Tórmes” at the end. There were but six plays in the early editions; the “Calamita” and “Aquilana” being added afterwards.
[469] I have never seen the first edition, which is sometimes said to have been printed in Naples (Ebert, etc.) and sometimes (Moratin, etc.) in Rome; but since it was dedicated to one of the author's Neapolitan patrons, and since Mesinerio, who seems to have been a personal acquaintance of the author, suggests that it was, at some time, printed in Naples, I have assigned its first edition to that city. Editions appeared in Seville in 1520, 1533, and 1545; one in Toledo, 1535; one in Madrid, 1573; and one undated in Antwerp. I have used the editions from Seville, 1533, small quarto, and Madrid, 1573, small 18mo; the latter being edited, and having “Lazarillo de Tórmes” at the end. There were only six plays in the early editions; “Calamita” and “Aquilana” were added later.
[470] “Viendo assi mismo todo el mundo en fiestas de Comedias y destas cosas,” is part of his apology to Don Fernando Davalos for asking leave to dedicate them to him.
[470] “Seeing everyone enjoying the festivities of plays and such,” is part of his apology to Don Fernando Davalos for asking permission to dedicate them to him.
[472] “Jornadas,” days’-work, days’-journey, etc. The old French mysteries were divided into journées or portions each of which could conveniently be represented in the time given by the Church to such entertainments on a single day. One of the mysteries in this way required forty days for its exhibition.
[472] “Jornadas,” workdays, travel days, etc. The old French mysteries were divided into journées or segments, each of which could be easily shown in the time allocated by the Church for these events in a single day. One of the mysteries needed forty days to be presented this way.
[475] “Comedia á noticia” he calls them, in the Address to the Reader, and “comedia á fantasía”; and explains the first to be “de cosa nota y vista en realidad,” illustrating the remark by his plays on recruiting and on the riotous life of a cardinal’s servants. His comedias are extremely different in length; one of them extending to about twenty-six hundred lines, which would be very long, if represented, and another hardly reaching twelve hundred. All, however, are divided into five jornadas.
[475] He calls them "comedy based on news" in the Address to the Reader and "comedy based on fantasy"; he explains the first as "about something known and seen in reality," illustrating this point with his plays about recruitment and the wild lives of a cardinal's servants. His comedias vary greatly in length; one of them runs to about twenty-six hundred lines, which would be very long if performed, while another barely reaches twelve hundred. However, all of them are divided into five jornadas.
[478] This is an old proverb, “A otro can con esse huesso.” It occurs more than once in Don Quixote. A little lower we have another, “Ya las toman do las dan,”—“Where they give, they take.” Naharro is accustomed to render his humorous dialogue savory by introducing such old proverbs frequently.
[478] This is an old saying, “A otro can con esse huesso.” It appears multiple times in Don Quixote. A bit further down we have another one, “Ya las toman do las dan,”—“What you give, you can also take.” Naharro often spices up his humorous dialogue by incorporating these old sayings frequently.
Boreas. Plugiera, Señora, a Dios,
Boreas. Plugiera, Lady, to God,
En aquel punto que os vi,
En ese momento en que los vi,
Que quisieras tanto a mi,
Why would you love me so much,
Como luego quise a vos.
How I loved you then.
Doresta. Bueno es esso;
Doresta. That's good.
A otro can con esse huesso!
A different dog with that bone!
Boreas. Ensayad vos de mandarme
Boreas. Were you going to message me?
Quanto yo podré hazer,
Cuánto podré hacer,
Pues os desseo seruir:
Well, I wish to serve you:
Si quiera porqu’ en prouarme,
Siquiera por qué en probarme,
Conozcays si mi querer
Know if my love
Concierta con mi dezir.
Align with my desire.
Doresta. Si mis ganas fuessen ciertas
Doresta. If my desires were true
De quereros yo mandar,
To love you, I command,
Quiça de vuestro hablar
Maybe from your talking
Saldrian menos offertas.
Saldrian fewer offers.
Boreas. Si mirays,
Boreas. If you look,
Señora, mal me tratais.
Ma'am, you're treating me badly.
Doresta. Como puedo maltrataros
Doresta. How can I mistreat you?
Con palabras tan honestas
With such honest words
Y por tan cortesas mañas?
And for such polite tricks?
Boreas. Como? ya no osso hablaros,
Boreas. What? I can't talk to you anymore,
Que teneys ciertas respuestas
Que tienes ciertas respuestas
Que lastiman las entrañas.
They hurt my insides.
Doresta. Por mi fe tengo manzilla
Doresta. Because of my faith, I have manzilla.
De veros assi mortal:
Of true mortal nature:
Morireys de aquesse mal?
Morireys from this bad stuff?
Boreas. No seria maravilla.
Boreas. It wouldn't be a wonder.
Doresta. Pues, galan,
Doresta. Well, handsome,
Ya las toman do las dan.
Ya las toman do las dan.
Boreas. Por mi fe, que holgaria,
Boreas. For my faith.
Si, como otros mis yguales,
Yes, like others my peers,
Pudiesse dar y tomar:
Give and take:
Mas veo, Señora mia,
But I see, my lady,
Que recibo dos mil males
That I receive two thousand troubles
Y ninguno puedo dar.
Y no puedo dar ninguno.
Propaladia, Madrid, 1573, 18mo, f. 222.
Propaladia, Madrid, 1573, 18mo, f. 222.
[480] There is a good deal of art in Naharro’s verse. The “Hymenea,” for instance, is written in twelve-line stanzas; the eleventh being a pie quebrado, or broken line. The “Jacinta” is in twelve-line stanzas, without the pie quebrado. The “Calamita” is in quintillas, connected by the pie quebrado. The “Aquilana” is in quartetas, connected in the same way; and so on. But the number of feet in each of his lines is not always exact, nor are the rhymes always good, though, on the whole, a harmonious result is generally produced.
[480] There’s a lot of artistry in Naharro’s poetry. The “Hymenea,” for example, is composed of twelve-line stanzas, with the eleventh being a pie quebrado, or broken line. The “Jacinta” also has twelve-line stanzas, but it doesn’t include the pie quebrado. The “Calamita” is structured in quintillas, linked by the pie quebrado. The “Aquilana” is made up of quartetas, connected in the same way, and so on. However, the number of feet in each line isn’t always precise, and the rhymes aren’t consistently strong, yet overall, it usually creates a pleasing effect.
[481] He partly apologizes for this in his Preface to the Reader, by saying that Italian words are introduced into the comedias because of the audiences in Italy. This will do, as far as the Italian is concerned; but what is to be said for the other languages that are used? In the Introyto to the “Serafina,” he makes a jest of the whole, telling the audience,—
[481] He somewhat apologizes for this in his Preface to the Reader, noting that Italian words are included in the comedias because of the audiences in Italy. That explains the Italian part, but what about the other languages he uses? In the Introyto to the “Serafina,” he jokes about it all, telling the audience,—
But you must all keep wide awake,
But you all need to stay wide awake,
Or else in vain you’ll undertake
Or else you'll try in vain
To comprehend the differing speech,
To understand the different speech,
Which here is quite distinct for each;—
Which here is quite distinct for each;—
Four languages, as you will hear,
Four languages, as you'll see,
Castilian with Valencian clear,
Clear Valencian and Castilian,
And Latin and Italian too;—
And also Latin and Italian;—
So take care lest they trouble you.
So be careful not to let them bother you.
No doubt his comedias were exhibited before only a few persons, who were able to understand the various languages they contained, and found them only the more amusing for this variety.
No doubt his comedias were shown to just a few people who could understand the different languages used in them, and they found them even more entertaining because of this variety.
[482] It is singular, however, that a very severe passage on the Pope and the clergy at Rome, in the “Jacinta,” was not struck out, ed. 1573, f. 256. b;—a proof, among many others, how capriciously and carelessly the Inquisition acted in such matters. In the Index of 1667, (p. 114,) only the “Aquilana” is prohibited.
[482] It's interesting, though, that a very harsh section about the Pope and the clergy in Rome, in the “Jacinta,” wasn’t removed in the 1573 edition, f. 256. b;—this shows, among many other examples, how randomly and carelessly the Inquisition operated in these situations. In the Index of 1667, (p. 114), only the “Aquilana” is banned.
[483] As the question, whether Naharro’s plays were acted in Italy or not, has been angrily discussed between Lampillas (Ensayo, Madrid, 1789, 4to, Tom. VI. pp. 160-167) and Signorelli (Storia dei Teatri, Napoli, 1813, 8vo, Tom. VI. pp. 171, etc.), in consequence of a rash passage in Nasarre’s Prólogo to the Plays of Cervantes, (Madrid, 1749, 4to,) I will copy the original phrase of Naharro himself, which had escaped all the combatants, and in which he says he used Italian words in his plays, “aviendo respeto al lugar, y á las personas, á quien se recitaron.” Neither of these learned persons knew even that the first edition of the “Propaladia” was probably printed in Italy, and that one early edition was certainly printed there.
[483] The debate over whether Naharro's plays were performed in Italy has been heatedly argued between Lampillas (Ensayo, Madrid, 1789, 4to, Tom. VI. pp. 160-167) and Signorelli (Storia dei Teatri, Napoli, 1813, 8vo, Tom. VI. pp. 171, etc.), sparked by a careless comment in Nasarre’s Prólogo to the Plays of Cervantes (Madrid, 1749, 4to). I will quote the original statement from Naharro himself, which both sides of the argument overlooked, where he mentions he used Italian words in his plays, “aviendo respeto al lugar, y á las personas, á quien se recitaron.” Neither of these scholars realized that the first edition of the “Propaladia” was likely printed in Italy, and at least one early edition was definitely published there.
[486] I am quite aware, that, in the important passage already cited from Mendez Silva, on the first acting of plays in 1492, we have the words, “Año de 1492 comenzaron en Castilla las compañías á representar publicamente comedias de Juan de la Enzina”; but what the word publicamente was intended to mean is shown by the words that follow: “festejando con ellas á D. Fadrique de Toledo, Enriquez Almirante de Castilla, y á Don Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza segundo Duque del Infantado.” So that the representations in the halls and chapels of these great houses were accounted public representations.
[486] I know that in the important excerpt already mentioned from Mendez Silva, regarding the first performances of plays in 1492, it states, “In the year 1492, the companies started performing publicly the comedies of Juan de la Enzina”; however, what the word publicly was meant to convey is clarified by the following words: “celebrating with them D. Fadrique de Toledo, Enriquez Almirante de Castilla, and Don Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza, the second Duke of the Infantado.” Thus, the performances held in the halls and chapels of these noble houses were considered public representations.
[490] Barcelona was a prize often fought for successfully by Moors and Christians, but it was finally rescued from the misbelievers in 985 or 986. (Zurita, Anales de Aragon, Lib. I. c. 9.) Whatever relates to its early power and glory may be found in Capmany, (Memorias de la Antigua Ciudad de Barcelona, Madrid, 1779-1792, 4 tom. 4to,) and especially in the curious documents and notes in Tom. II. and IV.
[490] Barcelona was a coveted prize that Moors and Christians often fought over, but it was ultimately reclaimed from the nonbelievers in 985 or 986. (Zurita, Anales de Aragon, Lib. I. c. 9.) Information about its early power and glory can be found in Capmany, (Memorias de la Antigua Ciudad de Barcelona, Madrid, 1779-1792, 4 tom. 4to,) especially in the interesting documents and notes in Tom. II. and IV.
[491] The members of the French Academy, in their continuation of the Benedictine Hist. Litt. de la France, (Paris, 4to, Tom. XVI., 1824, p. 195,) trace it back a little earlier.
[491] The members of the French Academy, in their continuation of the Benedictine Hist. Litt. de la France, (Paris, 4to, Tom. XVI., 1824, p. 195,) trace it back a little earlier.
[492] Catalan patriotism has denied all this, and claimed that the Provençal literature was derived from Catalonia. See Torres Amat, Prólogo to “Memorias de los Escritores Catalanes,” and elsewhere. But it is only necessary to read what its friends have said in defence of this position, to be satisfied that it is untenable. The simple fact, that the literature in question existed a full century in Provence before there is any pretence to claim its existence in Catalonia, is decisive of the controversy, if there really be a controversy about the matter. The “Memorias para ayudar á formar un Diccionario Crítico de los Autores Catalanes,” etc., by D. Felix Torres Amat, Bishop of Astorga, etc., (Barcelona, 1836, 8vo,) is, however, an indispensable book for the history of the literature of Catalonia; for its author, descended from one of the old and distinguished families of the country, and nephew of the learned Archbishop Amat, who died in 1824, has devoted much of his life and of his ample means to collect materials for it. It contains more mistakes than it should; but a great deal of its information can be obtained nowhere else in a printed form.
[492] Catalan nationalism has rejected all of this and argued that Provençal literature came from Catalonia. Check out Torres Amat's introduction to “Memorias de los Escritores Catalanes” and other sources. However, just reading what its supporters have said in defense of this view will show that it doesn't hold up. The clear fact that the literature in question existed in Provence a full century before there's any claim of its existence in Catalonia settles the debate, if there truly is one. The “Memorias para ayudar á formar un Diccionario Crítico de los Autores Catalanes,” etc., by D. Felix Torres Amat, Bishop of Astorga, etc., (Barcelona, 1836, 8vo,) is, nonetheless, an essential book for the history of Catalan literature; its author, from one of the old and notable families of the region and the nephew of the learned Archbishop Amat, who passed away in 1824, has dedicated much of his life and wealth to gathering materials for it. It has more errors than it should; but a lot of its information can't be found anywhere else in printed form.
[494] The poem is in Raynouard, Troubadours, Tom. III. p. 118. It begins—
[494] The poem is in Raynouard, Troubadours, Vol. III, p. 118. It starts—
Per mantas guizas m’ es datz
Per mantas guizas m’ es datz
Joys e deport e solatz.
Joys and fun in sunlight.
The life of its author is in Zurita, “Anales de Aragon” (Lib. II.); but the few literary notices needed of him are best found in Latassa, “Biblioteca Antigua de los Escritores Aragoneses,” (Zaragoza, 1796, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 175,) and in “Histoire Littéraire de la France” (Paris, 4to, Tom. XV. 1820, p. 158). As to the word coblas, I cannot but think—notwithstanding all the refined discussions about it in Raynouard, (Tom. II. pp. 174-178,) and Diez, “Troubadours,” (p. 111 and note,)—that it was quite synonymous with the Spanish coplas, and may, for all common purposes, be translated by our English stanzas, or even sometimes by couplets.
The author's life is detailed in Zurita, “Anales de Aragon” (Lib. II.); however, the brief literary references about him are best found in Latassa, “Biblioteca Antigua de los Escritores Aragoneses,” (Zaragoza, 1796, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 175), and in “Histoire Littéraire de la France” (Paris, 4to, Tom. XV. 1820, p. 158). Regarding the word coblas, I can’t help but think—despite all the nuanced discussions about it in Raynouard, (Tom. II. pp. 174-178), and Diez, “Troubadours,” (p. 111 and note)—that it was essentially synonymous with the Spanish coplas, and can, for most purposes, be translated as our English stanzas, or even sometimes by couplets.
[495] For Pierre Rogiers, see Raynouard, Troubadours, Tom. V. p. 330, Tom. III. pp. 27, etc., with Millot, Hist. Litt. des Troubadours, Paris, 1774, 12mo, Tom. I. pp. 103, etc., and the Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XV. p. 459. For Pierre Raimond de Toulouse, see Raynouard, Tom. V. p. 322, and Tom. III. p. 120, with Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XV. p. 457, and Crescimbeni, Istoria della Volgar Poesia, (Roma, 1710, 4to, Tom. II. p. 55,) where, on the authority of a manuscript in the Vatican, he says of Pierre Raimond, “Andò in corte del Re Alfonso d’Aragona, che l’accolse e molto onorò.” For Aiméric de Péguilain, see Hist. Litt. de la France, Paris, 4to, Tom. XVIII., 1835, p. 684.
[495] For Pierre Rogiers, check out Raynouard, Troubadours, Vol. V, p. 330, Vol. III, pp. 27, etc., along with Millot, Hist. Litt. des Troubadours, Paris, 1774, 12mo, Vol. I, pp. 103, etc., and the Hist. Litt. de la France, Vol. XV, p. 459. For Pierre Raimond de Toulouse, see Raynouard, Vol. V, p. 322, and Vol. III, p. 120, along with Hist. Litt. de la France, Vol. XV, p. 457, and Crescimbeni, Istoria della Volgar Poesia, (Rome, 1710, 4to, Vol. II, p. 55), where he references a Vatican manuscript stating about Pierre Raimond, “He went to the court of King Alfonso of Aragon, who welcomed him and honored him greatly.” For Aiméric de Péguilain, refer to Hist. Litt. de la France, Paris, 4to, Vol. XVIII, 1835, p. 684.
[496] Sismondi (Hist. des Français, Paris, 8vo, Tom. VI. and VII., 1823, 1826) gives an ample account of the cruelties and horrors of the war of the Albigenses, and Llorente (Histoire de l’Inquisition, Paris, 1817, 8vo, Tom. I. p. 43) shows the connection of that war with the origin of the Inquisition. The fact, that nearly all the Troubadours took part with the persecuted Albigenses, is equally notorious. Histoire Litt. de la France, Tom. XVIII. p. 588, and Fauriel, Introduction to the Histoire de la Croisade contre les Hérétiques Albigeois, Paris, 1837, 4to, p. xv.
[496] Sismondi (History of the French, Paris, 8vo, Vol. VI and VII, 1823, 1826) provides a detailed account of the brutalities and atrocities of the Albigensian war, and Llorente (History of the Inquisition, Paris, 1817, 8vo, Vol. I, p. 43) highlights the link between that war and the origins of the Inquisition. The fact that almost all the Troubadours sided with the persecuted Albigenses is widely recognized. Literary History of France, Vol. XVIII, p. 588, and Fauriel, Introduction to the History of the Crusade Against the Albigensian Heretics, Paris, 1837, 4to, p. xv.
[502] For this cruel and false chief among the crusaders, praised by Petrarca (Trionfo d’ Amore, C. IV.) and by Dante (Parad., IX. 94, etc.), see Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XVIII. p. 594. His poetry is in Raynouard, Troub., Tom. III. pp. 149-162.
[502] For this brutal and deceptive leader among the crusaders, who was praised by Petrarch (Triumph of Love, C. IV.) and by Dante (Paradise, IX. 94, etc.), see Literary History of France, Vol. XVIII, p. 594. His poetry is in Raynouard, Troubadours, Vol. III, pp. 149-162.
[503] This important poem, admirably edited by M. Charles Fauriel, one of the soundest and most genial French scholars of the nineteenth century, is in a series of works on the history of France, published by order of the king of France, and begun under the auspices of M. Guizot, and by his recommendation, when he was Minister of Public Instruction. It is entitled “Histoire de la Croisade contre les Hérétiques Albigeois, écrite en Vers Provençaux, par un Poète contemporain,” Paris, 1837, 4to, pp. 738. It consists of 9578 verses,—the notices of Peter II. occurring chiefly in the first part of it, and the account of his death at vv. 3061, etc.
[503] This important poem, skillfully edited by M. Charles Fauriel, one of the most respected and approachable French scholars of the nineteenth century, is part of a series on the history of France, published under the orders of the king of France and initiated with the support of M. Guizot, who recommended it while he was Minister of Public Instruction. It's titled “Histoire de la Croisade contre les Hérétiques Albigeois, écrite en Vers Provençaux, par un Poète contemporain,” Paris, 1837, 4to, pp. 738. It contains 9578 verses, with mentions of Peter II. primarily in the first part, and his death is detailed at vv. 3061, etc.
[504] What remains of his poetry is in Raynouard, Troub., Tom. V. pp. 290, etc., and in Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XVII., 1832, pp. 443-447, where a sufficient notice is given of his life.
[504] The surviving works of his poetry can be found in Raynouard, Troub., Vol. V, pages 290, etc., and in Hist. Litt. de la France, Vol. XVII, 1832, pages 443-447, where there is a detailed account of his life.
Reis d’ Aragon, tornem a vos,
Reis d’Aragon, we return to you,
Car etz capz de bes et de nos.
Car etz capz de bes et de nos.
Pons Barba.
Pons Barba.
[506] Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XVIII. p. 553. The poem begins—
[506] Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XVIII. p. 553. The poem starts—
Al jove rei d’ Arago, que conferma
Al jove rei d’ Arago, que conferma
Merce e dreg, e malvestat desferma, etc.
Merce e dreg, e malvestat desferma, etc.
[516] In the Guía del Comercio de Madrid, 1848, is an account of the disinterment, at Poblet, in 1846, of the remains of several royal personages who had been long buried there; among which the body of Don Jayme, after a period of six hundred and seventy years, was found remarkably preserved. It was easily distinguished by its size,—for when alive Don Jayme was seven feet high,—and by the mark of an arrow-wound in his forehead which he received at Valencia, and which was still perfectly distinct. An eyewitness declared that a painter might have found in his remains the general outline of his physiognomy. Faro Industrial de la Habana, 6 Abril, 1848.
[516] In the Guide to Commerce of Madrid, 1848, there is a report about the exhumation, at Poblet, in 1846, of the remains of several royal figures who had been buried there for a long time. Among them, the body of Don Jayme was found remarkably well-preserved after six hundred and seventy years. It was easily recognizable by its size—Don Jayme was seven feet tall when he was alive—and by the arrow wound on his forehead, received at Valencia, which was still very clear. An eyewitness stated that a painter could have captured the general outline of his features from his remains. Faro Industrial de la Habana, April 6, 1848.
[517] Its first title is “Aureum Opus Regalium Privilegiorum Civitatis et Regni Valentiæ,” etc., but the work itself begins, “Comença la conquesta per lo serenisimo e Catholich Princep de inmortal memoria, Don Jaume,” etc. It is not divided into chapters nor paged, but it has ornamental capitals at the beginning of its paragraphs, and fills 42 large pages in folio, double columns, litt. goth., and was printed, as its colophon shows, at Valencia, in 1515, by Diez de Gumiel.
[517] Its first title is “Golden Work of the Royal Privileges of the City and Kingdom of Valencia,” etc., but the work itself begins, “The conquest begins for the most serene and Catholic Prince of immortal memory, Don Jaume,” etc. It isn't divided into chapters or numbered pages, but it features decorative initials at the start of its paragraphs, and it spans 42 large pages in folio, with double columns, in Gothic type, and was printed, as noted in its colophon, in Valencia, in 1515, by Diez de Gumiel.
[518] Rodriguez, Biblioteca Valentina, Valencia, 1747, fol., p. 574. Its title is “Chrónica o Commentari del Gloriosissim e Invictissim Rey En Jacme, Rey d’ Aragò, de Mallorques, e de Valencia, Compte de Barcelona e de Urgell e de Muntpeiller, feita e scrita per aquell en sa llengua natural, e treita del Archiu del molt magnifich Rational de la insigne Ciutat de Valencia, hon stava custodita.” It was printed under the order of the Jurats of Valencia, by the widow of Juan Mey, in folio, in 1557. The Rational being the proper archive-keeper, the Jurats being the council of the city, and the work being dedicated to Philip II., who asked to see it in print, all needful assurance is given of its genuineness. Each part is divided into very short chapters; the first containing one hundred and five, the second one hundred and fifteen, and so on. A series of letters, by Jos. Villaroya, printed at Valencia, in 1800, (8vo,) to prove that James was not the author of this Chronicle, are ingenious, learned, and well written, but do not, I think, establish their author’s position.
[518] Rodriguez, Biblioteca Valentina, Valencia, 1747, fol., p. 574. Its title is “Chronicle or Commentary of the Glorious and Unconquered King James, King of Aragon, Mallorca, and Valencia, Count of Barcelona, Urgell, and Montpellier, written in his native language and taken from the Archive of the very magnificent Chancellor of the distinguished City of Valencia, where it was kept.” It was printed by the order of the city council of Valencia, by the widow of Juan Mey, in folio, in 1557. The Chancellor being the official archive-keeper, the city council being referred to as the Jurats, and the work dedicated to Philip II., who requested to see it published, all provide solid assurance of its authenticity. Each section is split into very short chapters; the first has one hundred and five, the second one hundred and fifteen, and so on. A series of letters by Jos. Villaroya, printed in Valencia in 1800 (8vo), arguing that James was not the author of this Chronicle, are clever, knowledgeable, and well-written, but I don’t think they successfully support the author’s argument.
[519] Alfonso was born in 1221 and died in 1284, and Jayme I., whose name, it should be noted, is also spelt Jaume, Jaime, and Jacme, was born in 1208 and died in 1276. It is probable, as I have already said, that Alfonso’s Chronicle was written a little before 1260; but that period was twenty-one years after the date of all the facts recorded in Jayme’s account of the conquest of Valencia. In connection with the question of the precedence of these two Chronicles may be taken the circumstance, that it has been believed by some persons that Jayme attempted to make Catalan the language of the law and of all public records, thirty years before the similar attempt already noticed was made by Alfonso X. in relation to the Castilian. Villanueva, Viage Literario á las Iglesias de España, Valencia, 1821, Tom. VII. p. 195.
[519] Alfonso was born in 1221 and died in 1284, while Jayme I, whose name can also be spelled Jaume, Jaime, and Jacme, was born in 1208 and died in 1276. It's likely, as I mentioned earlier, that Alfonso’s Chronicle was written slightly before 1260; however, that was twenty-one years after the events described in Jayme’s account of the conquest of Valencia. Regarding the question of which of these two Chronicles came first, some people believe that Jayme tried to establish Catalan as the language of the law and all public records thirty years before Alfonso X. made a similar effort with Castilian. Villanueva, Viage Literario á las Iglesias de España, Valencia, 1821, Tom. VII. p. 195.
Another work of the king remains in manuscript. It is a moral and philosophical treatise, called “Lo Libre de la Saviesa,” or The Book of Wisdom, of which an account may be found in Castro, Biblioteca Española, Tom. II. p. 605.
Another work of the king still exists in manuscript form. It is a moral and philosophical treatise titled “Lo Libre de la Saviesa,” or The Book of Wisdom, which is summarized in Castro, Biblioteca Española, Tom. II. p. 605.
[520] Probably the best notice of Muntaner is to be found in Antonio, Bib. Vetus (ed. Bayer, Vol. II. p. 145). There is, however, a more ample one in Torres Amat, Memorias, (p. 437,) and there are other notices elsewhere. The title of his Chronicle is “Crónica o Descripcio dels Fets e Hazanyes del Inclyt Rey Don Jaume Primer, Rey Daragò, de Mallorques, e de Valencia, Compte de Barcelona, e de Munpesller, e de molts de sos Descendents, feta per lo magnifich En Ramon Muntaner, lo qual servi axi al dit inclyt Rey Don Jaume com á sos Fills e Descendents, es troba present á las Coses contengudes en la present Historia.” There are two old editions of it; the first, Valencia, 1558, and the second, Barcelona, 1562; both in folio, and the last consisting of 248 leaves. It was evidently much used and trusted by Zurita. (See his Anales, Lib. VII. c. 1, etc.) A neat edition of it in large 8vo, edited by Karl Lanz, was published in 1844, by the Stuttgard Verein, and a translation of it into German, by the same accomplished scholar, appeared at Leipzig in 1842, in 2 vols. 8vo.
[520] The best mention of Muntaner can be found in Antonio, Bib. Vetus (ed. Bayer, Vol. II. p. 145). However, there's a more detailed account in Torres Amat, Memorias (p. 437), along with other references scattered throughout. The title of his Chronicle is “Chronicle or Description of the Facts and Achievements of the Illustrious King Don Jaume First, King of Aragon, Mallorca, and Valencia, Count of Barcelona, and of many of his Descendants, written by the magnificent En Ramon Muntaner, who served both the said illustrious King Don Jaume and his children and descendants, is present in the matters contained in this History.” There are two old editions: the first was published in Valencia in 1558, and the second in Barcelona in 1562; both are folio editions, with the latter consisting of 248 pages. It was clearly widely used and trusted by Zurita. (See his Anales, Lib. VII. c. 1, etc.) A nice edition in large 8vo, edited by Karl Lanz, was published in 1844 by the Stuttgart Verein, and a translation into German by the same skilled scholar appeared in Leipzig in 1842, in 2 vols. 8vo.
[521] “E per ço començ al feyt del dit senyor, Rey En Jacme, com yol viu, e asenyaladament essent yo fadrí, e lo dit senyor Rey essent á la dita vila de Peralada hon yo naxqui, e posa en lalberch de mon pare En Joan Muntaner, qui era dels majors alberchs daquell lloch, e era al cap de la plaça,” (Cap. II.,)—“And therefore I begin with the fact of the said Lord Don James, as I saw him, and namely, when I was a little boy and the said Lord King was in the said city of Peralada, where I was born, and tarried in the house of my father, Don John Muntaner, which was one of the largest houses in that place, and was at the head of the square.” En, which I have translated Don, is the corresponding title in Catalan. See Andrev Bosch, Titols de Honor de Cathalunya, etc., Perpinya, folio, 1628, p. 574.
[521] “So I begin with the fact about the Lord King James, as I saw him, especially when I was a little boy and the King was in the city of Peralada, where I was born, and staying at my father's house, John Muntaner, which was one of the biggest houses in that place and was right at the head of the square.” En, which I have translated as Don, is the corresponding title in Catalan. See Andrev Bosch, Titols de Honor de Cathalunya, etc., Perpinya, folio, 1628, p. 574.
[522] This passage reminds us of the beautiful character of Sir Launcelot, near the end of the “Morte Darthur,” and therefore I transcribe the simple and strong words of the original: “E apres ques vae le pus bell princep del mon, e lo pus savi, e lo pus gracios, e lo pus dreturer, e cell qui fo mes amat de totes gents, axi dels seus sotsmesos com daltres estranys e privades gents, que Rey qui hanch fos.” Cap. VII.
[522] This passage reminds us of the wonderful character of Sir Launcelot, near the end of “Morte d'Arthur,” so I’ll share the simple yet powerful words from the original: “And after that goes the most beautiful prince in the world, and the wisest, and the most gracious, and the most just, and the one who was most loved by all people, both his subjects and other strangers and private individuals, than any king who ever was.” Cap. VII.
[523] This poem is in Cap. CCLXXII. of the Chronicle, and consists of twelve stanzas, each of twenty lines, and each having all its twenty lines in one rhyme, the first rhyme being in o, the second in ent, the third in ayle, and so on. It sets forth the counsel of Muntaner to the king and prince on the subject of the conquest they had projected; counsel which the chronicler says was partly followed, and so the expedition turned out well, but that it would have turned out better, if the advice had been followed entirely. How good Muntaner’s counsel was we cannot now judge, but his poetry is certainly naught. It is in the most artificial style used by the Troubadours, and is well called by its author a sermo. He says, however, that it was actually given to the king.
[523] This poem is in Chapter 272 of the Chronicle and consists of twelve stanzas, each with twenty lines, all in the same rhyme scheme. The first rhyme is in o, the second in ent, the third in ayle, and so on. It presents Muntaner’s advice to the king and prince about their planned conquest; the chronicler claims some of this advice was followed, resulting in a successful expedition, though it would have gone even better if they had followed all of it. We can't judge how good Muntaner’s advice really was, but his poetry is definitely not great. It's in the most elaborate style used by the Troubadours and is aptly termed a sermo by its author. He does, however, say that it was actually presented to the king.
[524] Raynouard, in Tom. III., shows this; and more fully in Tom. V., in the list of poets. So does the Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XVIII. See, also, Fauriel’s Introduction to the poem on the Crusade against the Albigenses, pp. xv., xvi.
[524] Raynouard, in Vol. III, demonstrates this, and more thoroughly in Vol. V, in the list of poets. The same is covered in the Hist. Litt. de la France, Vol. XVIII. Also, check Fauriel’s Introduction to the poem about the Crusade against the Albigenses, pages xv, xvi.
[527] Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. Lib. VIII. c. vi., vii., and Amat, p. 207. But Serveri of Girona, about 1277, mourns the good old days of James I., (Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XX. p. 552,) as if poets were, when he wrote, beginning to fail at the court of Aragon.
[527] Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. Lib. VIII. c. vi., vii., and Amat, p. 207. But Serveri of Girona, around 1277, lamented the past glory of James I., (Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XX. p. 552,) as if poets were starting to decline at the court of Aragon by the time he wrote.
[529] Du Cange, Glossarium Mediæ et Infimæ Latinitatis, Parisiis, 1733, fol., Tom. I., Præfatio, sect. 34-36. Raynouard (Troub., Tom. I. pp. xii. and xiii.) would carry back both the Catalonian and Valencian dialects to A. D. 728; but the authority of Luitprand, on which he relies, is not sufficient, especially as Luitprand shows that he believed these dialects to have existed also in the time of Strabo. The most that should be inferred from the passage Raynouard cites is, that they existed about 950, when Luitprand wrote, which it is not improbable they did, though only in their rudest elements, among the Christians in that part of Spain. Some good remarks on the connection of the South of France with the South of Spain, and their common idiom, may be found in Capmany, Memorias Históricas de Barcelona, (Madrid, 1779-92, 4to,) Parte I., Introd., and the notes on it. The second and fourth volumes of this valuable historical work furnish many documents both curious and important for the illustration of the Catalan language.
[529] Du Cange, Glossarium Mediæ et Infimæ Latinitatis, Paris, 1733, fol., Vol. I., Preface, sect. 34-36. Raynouard (Troub., Vol. I, pp. xii and xiii) suggests that both the Catalonian and Valencian dialects date back to A.D. 728; however, the authority of Luitprand on which he relies is not strong enough, especially since Luitprand indicates that he believed these dialects were also present during the time of Strabo. The most that can be inferred from the passage Raynouard quotes is that they existed around 950, when Luitprand wrote, which is quite likely, even if only in their most basic forms, among the Christians in that area of Spain. Some insightful comments on the connection between the South of France and the South of Spain, as well as their shared language, can be found in Capmany, Memorias Históricas de Barcelona, (Madrid, 1779-92, 4to), Part I, Introduction, and the accompanying notes. The second and fourth volumes of this important historical work provide many documents that are both interesting and significant for understanding the Catalan language.
[530] Millot, Hist. des Troubadours, Tom. II. pp. 186-201. Hist. Litt. de la France, Tom. XVIII. pp. 588, 634, 635. Diez, Troubadours, pp. 75, 227, and 331-350; but it may be doubted whether Riquier did not write the answer of Alfonso, as well as the petition to him given by Diez.
[530] Millot, History of the Troubadours, Vol. II, pp. 186-201. Literary History of France, Vol. XVIII, pp. 588, 634, 635. Diez, Troubadours, pp. 75, 227, and 331-350; but it may be questioned whether Riquier did not write Alfonso's response, as well as the request to him stated by Diez.
[532] Bouterwek, trad. Cortina, p. 177. This manuscript, it may be curious to notice, was once owned by Ferdinand Columbus, son of the great discoverer, and is still to be found amidst the ruins of his library in Seville, with a memorandum by himself, declaring that he bought it at Barcelona, in June, 1536, for 12 dineros, the ducat then being worth 588 dineros. See, also, the notes of Cerdá y Rico to the “Diana Enamorada” of Montemayor, 1802, pp. 487-490 and 293-295.
[532] Bouterwek, trans. Cortina, p. 177. This manuscript is interesting to note as it was once owned by Ferdinand Columbus, the son of the famous explorer, and can still be found among the ruins of his library in Seville. It includes a note from him stating that he purchased it in Barcelona in June 1536 for 12 dineros, at a time when the ducat was valued at 588 dineros. See also, the notes by Cerdá y Rico on Montemayor's “Diana Enamorada,” 1802, pp. 487-490 and 293-295.
[533] Bruce-Whyte (Histoire des Langues Romanes et de leur Littérature, Paris, 1841, 8vo, Tom. II. pp. 406-414) gives a striking extract from a manuscript in the Royal Library, Paris, which shows this mixture of the Provençal and Catalan very plainly. He implies, that it is from the middle of the fourteenth century; but he does not prove it.
[533] Bruce-Whyte (History of Romance Languages and Their Literature, Paris, 1841, 8vo, Vol. II, pp. 406-414) presents a notable excerpt from a manuscript in the Royal Library in Paris, which clearly demonstrates the blend of Provençal and Catalan. He suggests that it dates back to the middle of the fourteenth century, but he does not provide evidence for this.
[534] Sarmiento, Memorias, Sect. 759-768. Torres Amat, Memorias, p. 651, article Vidal de Besalú. Santillana, Proverbios, Madrid, 1799, 18mo, Introduccion, p. xxiii. Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. pp. 5-9. Sismondi, Litt. du Midi, Paris, 1813, 8vo, Tom. I. pp. 227-230. Andres, Storia d’ Ogni Letteratura, Roma, 1808, 4to, Tom. II. Lib. I. c. 1, sect. 23, where the remarks are important at pp. 49, 50.
[534] Sarmiento, Memoirs, Sect. 759-768. Torres Amat, Memoirs, p. 651, article Vidal de Besalú. Santillana, Proverbs, Madrid, 1799, 18mo, Introduction, p. xxiii. Sanchez, Earlier Poems, Vol. I, pp. 5-9. Sismondi, Literature of the South, Paris, 1813, 8vo, Vol. I, pp. 227-230. Andres, History of Every Literature, Rome, 1808, 4to, Vol. II, Book I, ch. 1, sect. 23, where the comments are significant at pp. 49, 50.
[536] “El Arte de Trobar,” or the “Gaya Sciencia,”—a treatise on the Art of Poetry, which, in 1433, Henry, Marquis of Villena, sent to his kinsman, the famous Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza, Marquis of Santillana, in order to facilitate the introduction of such poetical institutions into Castile as then existed in Barcelona,—contains the best account of the establishment of the Consistory of Barcelona, which was a matter of such consequence as to be mentioned by Mariana, Zurita, and other grave historians. The treatise of Villena has never been printed entire; but a poor abstract of its contents, with valuable extracts, is to be found in Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes de la Lengua Española, Madrid, 1737, 12mo, Tom. II.
[536] “El Arte de Trobar,” or the “Gaya Sciencia,”—a guide on the Art of Poetry, which, in 1433, Henry, Marquis of Villena, sent to his relative, the well-known Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza, Marquis of Santillana, to help introduce the poetic traditions that existed in Barcelona into Castile—provides the best account of the founding of the Consistory of Barcelona, a significant event noted by historians like Mariana, Zurita, and others. Villena's treatise has never been fully published; however, a brief summary of its contents, along with valuable excerpts, can be found in Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes de la Lengua Española, Madrid, 1737, 12mo, Tom. II.
[537] See Zurita, passim, and Eichhorn, Allg. Geschichte der Cultur, Göttingen, 1796, 8vo, Tom. I. pp. 127-131, with the authorities he cites in his notes.
[537] See Zurita, various locations, and Eichhorn, General History of Culture, Göttingen, 1796, 8vo, Volume I, pp. 127-131, along with the references he mentions in his notes.
[541] The discussion makes out two points quite clearly, viz.: 1st. There was a person named Jordi, who lived in the thirteenth century and in the time of Jayme the Conqueror, was much with that monarch, and wrote, as an eyewitness, an account of the storm from which the royal fleet suffered at sea, near Majorca, in September, 1269 (Ximeno, Escritores de Valencia, Tom. I. p. 1; and Fuster, Biblioteca Valentiana, Tom. I. p. 1); and, 2d. There was a person named Jordi, a poet in the fifteenth century; because the Marquis of Santillana, in his well-known letter, written between 1454 and 1458, speaks of such a person as having lived in his time. (See the letter in Sanchez, Tom. I. pp. lvi. and lvii., and the notes on it, pp. 81-85.) Now the question is, to which of these two persons belong the poems bearing the name of Jordi in the various Cancioneros; for example, in the “Cancionero General,” 1573, f. 301, and in the MS. Cancionero in the King’s Library at Paris, which is of the fifteenth century. (Torres Amat, pp. 328-333.) This question is of some consequence, because a passage attributed to Jordi is so very like one in the 103d sonnet of Petrarch, (Parte I.,) that one of them must be taken quite unceremoniously from the other. The Spaniards, and especially the Catalans, have generally claimed the lines referred to as the work of the elder Jordi, and so would make Petrarch the copyist;—a claim in which foreigners have sometimes concurred. (Retrospective Review, Vol. IV. pp. 46, 47, and Foscolo’s Essay on Petrarch, London, 1823, 8vo, p. 65.) But it seems to me difficult for an impartial person to read the verses printed by Torres Amat with the name of Jordi from the Paris MS. Cancionero, and not believe that they belong to the same century with the other poems in the same manuscript, and that thus the Jordi in question lived after 1400, and is the copyist of Petrarch. Indeed, the very position of these verses in such a manuscript seems to prove it, as well as their tone and character.
[541] The discussion makes two points very clear: 1st. There was a person named Jordi who lived in the thirteenth century and spent a lot of time with Jayme the Conqueror. He wrote, as an eyewitness, about the storm that the royal fleet faced at sea near Majorca in September 1269 (Ximeno, Escritores de Valencia, Tom. I. p. 1; and Fuster, Biblioteca Valentiana, Tom. I. p. 1); and 2nd. There was another person named Jordi, a poet in the fifteenth century, because the Marquis of Santillana, in his well-known letter written between 1454 and 1458, mentions such a person as living in his time. (See the letter in Sanchez, Tom. I. pp. lvi. and lvii., and the notes on it, pp. 81-85.) Now the question is, to which of these two persons do the poems attributed to Jordi in various Cancioneros belong; for instance, in the "Cancionero General," 1573, f. 301, and in the MS. Cancionero in the King’s Library at Paris, which is from the fifteenth century. (Torres Amat, pp. 328-333.) This question matters because a passage attributed to Jordi is very similar to one in the 103rd sonnet of Petrarch (Parte I.), meaning that one of them must have been taken directly from the other. The Spaniards, particularly the Catalans, generally assert that the lines in question are by the older Jordi, thus claiming Petrarch as the copyist—something that some foreigners have also agreed with. (Retrospective Review, Vol. IV. pp. 46, 47, and Foscolo’s Essay on Petrarch, London, 1823, 8vo, p. 65.) However, it seems difficult for an impartial person to read the verses printed by Torres Amat under the name of Jordi from the Paris MS. Cancionero and not believe that they belong to the same century as the other poems in that manuscript, indicating that the Jordi in question lived after 1400 and is the one who copied from Petrarch. Indeed, the very placement of these verses in such a manuscript seems to support this, along with their tone and character.
[543] Of this remarkable manuscript, which is in the Royal Library at Paris, M. Tastu, in 1834, gave an account to Torres Amat, who was then preparing his “Memorias para un Diccionario de Autores Catalanes” (Barcelona, 1836, 8vo). It is numbered 7699, and consists of 260 leaves. See the Memorias, pp. xviii. and xli., and the many poetical passages from it scattered through other parts of that work. It is much to be desired that the whole should be published; but, in the mean time, the ample extracts from it given by Torres Amat leave no doubt of its general character. Another, and in some respects even more ample, account of it, with extracts, is to be found in Ochoa’s “Catálogo de Manuscritos” (4to, Paris, 1844, pp. 286-374). From this last description of the manuscript we learn that it contains works of thirty-one poets.
[543] This remarkable manuscript, which is in the Royal Library in Paris, was described by M. Tastu in 1834 to Torres Amat, who was then preparing his “Memorias para un Diccionario de Autores Catalanes” (Barcelona, 1836, 8vo). It is numbered 7699 and has 260 leaves. See the Memorias, pp. xviii. and xli., along with the many poetic excerpts from it included throughout that work. It is greatly wished that the entire manuscript be published; however, in the meantime, the extensive excerpts provided by Torres Amat leave no doubt about its overall nature. Another, and in some ways even more detailed, account of it, with excerpts, can be found in Ochoa’s “Catálogo de Manuscritos” (4to, Paris, 1844, pp. 286-374). From this last description of the manuscript, we learn that it includes works by thirty-one poets.
[544] Torres Amat, p. 237. Febrer says expressly, that it is translated “en rims vulgars Cathalans.” The first verses are as follows, word for word from the Italian:—
[544] Torres Amat, p. 237. Febrer clearly states that it is translated "into common Catalan rhymes." The first lines are as follows, exactly as in the Italian:—
En lo mig del cami de nostra vida
En medio del camino de nuestra vida
Me retrobe per una selva oscura, etc.,
Me retrobe per una selva oscura, etc.,
and the last is—
and the last is—
L’amor qui mou lo sol e les stelles.
Loving is what drives the sun and the stars.
It was done at Barcelona, and finished August 1, 1428, according to the MS. copy in the Escurial.
It was completed in Barcelona, and finished on August 1, 1428, according to the manuscript in the Escurial.
[545] Don Quixote, Parte I. c. 6, where Tirante is saved in the conflagration of the mad knight’s library. But Southey is of quite a different opinion. See ante, note to Chap. XI. The best accounts of it are those by Clemencin in his edition of Don Quixote, (Tom. I. pp. 132-134,) by Diosdado, “De Prima Typographiæ Hispanicæ Ætate,” (Romæ, 1794, 4to, p. 32,) and by Mendez, “Typographía Española” (Madrid, 1796, 4to, pp. 72-75). What is in Ximeno (Tom. I. p. 12) and Fuster (Tom. I. p. 10) goes on the false supposition that the Tirante was written in Spanish before 1383, and printed in 1480. It was, in fact, originally written in Portuguese, but was printed first in the Valencian dialect, in 1490. Of this edition only two copies are known to exist, for one of which £300 was paid in 1825. Repertorio Americano, Lóndres, 1827, 8vo, Tom. IV. pp. 57-60.
[545] Don Quixote, Part I. c. 6, where Tirante is rescued from the fire in the mad knight’s library. But Southey has a completely different view. See ante, note to Chap. XI. The best accounts of it are by Clemencin in his edition of Don Quixote, (Vol. I, pp. 132-134), by Diosdado, “On the Early Age of Spanish Typography,” (Rome, 1794, 4to, p. 32), and by Mendez, “Spanish Typography” (Madrid, 1796, 4to, pp. 72-75). What’s in Ximeno (Vol. I, p. 12) and Fuster (Vol. I, p. 10) is based on the incorrect assumption that Tirante was written in Spanish before 1383 and printed in 1480. It was actually originally written in Portuguese but first printed in the Valencian dialect in 1490. Only two copies of this edition are known to exist, with one having been sold for £300 in 1825. Repertorio Americano, London, 1827, 8vo, Vol. IV, pp. 57-60.
[546] The Life of Ausias March is found in Ximeno, “Escritores de Valencia,” (Tom. I. p. 41,) and Fuster’s continuation of it, (Tom. I. pp. 12, 15, 24,) and in the ample notes of Cerdá y Rico to the “Diana” of Gil Polo (1802, pp. 290, 293, 486). For his connection with the Prince of Viana,—“Mozo,” as Mariana beautifully says of him, “dignisimo de mejor fortuna, y de padre mas manso,”—see Zurita, Anales, (Lib. XVII. c. 24,) and the graceful Life of the unfortunate prince by Quintana, in the first volume of his “Españoles Célebres,” Madrid, Tom. I. 1807, 12mo.
[546] The Life of Ausias March can be found in Ximeno’s “Escritores de Valencia” (Vol. I, p. 41), along with Fuster’s continuation (Vol. I, pp. 12, 15, 24), and the detailed notes by Cerdá y Rico on Gil Polo’s “Diana” (1802, pp. 290, 293, 486). For information about his connection with the Prince of Viana—“Mozo,” as Mariana beautifully calls him, “worthy of better fortune and a gentler father”—see Zurita’s Anales (Book XVII, c. 24) and the graceful biography of the unfortunate prince by Quintana in the first volume of his “Españoles Célebres,” Madrid, Vol. I, 1807, 12mo.
[547] There are editions of his Works of 1543, 1545, 1555, and 1560, in the original Catalan, and translations of parts of them into Castilian by Romani, 1539, and Montemayor, 1562, which are united in the edition of 1579, besides one quite complete, but unpublished, by Arano y Oñate. Vicente Mariner translated March into Latin, and wrote his life. (Opera, Turnoni, 1633, 8vo, pp. 497-856.) Who was his Italian translator I do not find. See (besides Ximeno and others, cited in the last note) Rodriguez, Bib. Val., p. 68, etc. The edition of March’s Works, 1560, Barcelona, 12mo, is a neat volume, and has at the end a very short and imperfect list of obscure terms, with the corresponding Spanish, supposed to have been made by the tutor of Philip II., the Bishop of Osma, when, as we are told, he used to delight that young prince and his courtiers by reading the works of March aloud to them. I have seen none of the translations, except those of Montemayor and Mariner, both good, but the last not entire.
[547] There are editions of his Works from 1543, 1545, 1555, and 1560, in the original Catalan, along with translations of parts into Castilian by Romani in 1539 and Montemayor in 1562, which are compiled in the 1579 edition, besides a nearly complete unpublished version by Arano y Oñate. Vicente Mariner translated March into Latin and wrote his biography. (Opera, Turnoni, 1633, 8vo, pp. 497-856.) I couldn't find out who his Italian translator was. See (besides Ximeno and others mentioned in the last note) Rodriguez, Bib. Val., p. 68, etc. The 1560 edition of March’s Works, published in Barcelona in 12mo, is a nice volume and includes a very short and incomplete list of obscure terms with their Spanish translations, which is believed to have been created by Philip II's tutor, the Bishop of Osma, who, as we are told, used to entertain the young prince and his courtiers by reading March's works aloud to them. I haven't seen any of the translations, except for those by Montemayor and Mariner, both of which are good, but the latter is not complete.
[548] Ximeno, Escritores de Valencia, Tom. I. p. 50, with Fuster’s continuation, Tom. I. p. 30. Rodriguez, p. 196; and Cerdá’s notes to Polo’s Diana, pp. 300, 302, etc.
[548] Ximeno, Writers of Valencia, Tom. I. p. 50, with Fuster’s continuation, Tom. I. p. 30. Rodriguez, p. 196; and Cerdá’s notes to Polo’s Diana, pp. 300, 302, etc.
[549] “Libre de Consells fet per lo Magnifich Mestre Jaume Roig” is the title in the edition of 1531, as given by Ximeno, and in that of 1561, (Valencia, 12mo, 149 leaves,) which I use. In that of Valencia, 1735, (4to,) which is also before me, it is called according to its subject, “Lo Libre de les Dones e de Concells,” etc.
[549] “Book of Advice by the Magnificent Master Jaume Roig” is the title in the 1531 edition, as noted by Ximeno, and in the 1561 edition (Valencia, 12mo, 149 leaves), which I am using. In the 1735 Valencia edition (4to), it is titled based on its subject, “The Book of Women and Advice,” etc.
Sorti del llit,
Get out of bed,
E mig guarit,
E mig guarit,
Yo men partì,
Yo men partì,
A peu anì
A little while ago
Seguint fortuna.
Follow your fortune.
En Catalunya,
In Catalonia,
Un Cavaller,
A Knight,
Gran vandoler,
Great scammer,
Dantitch llinatge,
Dantitch lineage,
Me près per patge.
Me près per paget.
Ab ell vixquì,
Ab ell vixquì,
Fins quem ixquì,
Fins quem ixquì,
Ja home fet.
Ja home fed.
Ab lhom discret
Hide the man discreetly
Temps no hi perdì,
Temps no hi perdí,
Dell aprenguì,
Dell learned,
De ben servir,
De ben servir,
Armes seguir,
Keep following,
Fuy caçador,
Winter hunter,
Cavalcador,
Cavalcador,
De Cetrerìa,
De Cetrería,
Menescalia,
Menescalia,
Sonar, ballar,
Sonar, dancing,
Fins à tallar
Cut to the chase
Ell men mostrà.
All men showed.
Libre de les Dones, Primera Part del Primer Libre, ed. 1561, 4to, f. xv. b.
Libre de les Dones, First Part of the First Book, ed. 1561, 4to, f. xv. b.
The “Cavaller, gran vandoler, dantitch llinatge,” whom I have called, in the translation, “a highway knight, of ancient right,” was one of the successors of the marauding knights of the Middle Ages, who were not always without generosity or a sense of justice, and whose character is well set forth in the accounts of Roque Guinart or Rocha Guinarda, the personage referred to in the text, and found in the Second Part of Don Quixote (Capp. 60 and 61). He and his followers are all called by Cervantes Bandoleros, and are the “banished men” of “Robin Hood” and “The Nut-Brown Maid.” They took their name of Bandoleros from the shoulder-belts they wore. Calderon’s “Luis Perez, el Gallego” is founded on the history of a Bandolero supposed to have lived in the time of the Armada, 1588.
The “Cavaller, gran vandoler, dantitch llinatge,” whom I have referred to in the translation as “a highway knight, of ancient right,” was one of the successors to the marauding knights of the Middle Ages, who weren’t always devoid of generosity or a sense of justice. Their character is well portrayed in the stories of Roque Guinart or Rocha Guinarda, the figure mentioned in the text, found in the Second Part of Don Quixote (Capp. 60 and 61). He and his followers are all called by Cervantes Bandoleros, and they represent the “banished men” of “Robin Hood” and “The Nut-Brown Maid.” They got their name, Bandoleros, from the shoulder-belts they wore. Calderon’s “Luis Perez, el Gallego” is based on the story of a Bandolero believed to have lived during the time of the Armada, 1588.
[552] The editor of the last edition that has appeared is Carlos Ros, a curious collection of Valencian proverbs by whom (in 12mo, Valencia, 1733) I have seen, and who, I believe, the year previous, printed a work on the Valencian and Castilian orthography.
[552] The editor of the most recent edition is Carlos Ros, an interesting collection of Valencian proverbs that I have seen (in 12mo, Valencia, 1733), and I think that the year before, he published a work on Valencian and Castilian spelling.
[554] Ximeno, Tom. I. p. 59; Fuster, Tom. I. p. 51; and the Diana of Polo, ed. Cerdá y Rico, p. 317. His poems are in the “Cancionero General,” 1573, (leaves 240, 251, 307,) in the “Obras de Ausias March,” (1560, f. 134,) and in the “Process de les Olives,” mentioned in the next note. The “Historia de la Passio de Nostre Senyor” was printed at Valencia, in 1493 and 1564.
[554] Ximeno, Tom. I. p. 59; Fuster, Tom. I. p. 51; and the Diana of Polo, ed. Cerdá y Rico, p. 317. His poems are in the “Cancionero General,” 1573, (pages 240, 251, 307,) in the “Obras de Ausias March,” (1560, f. 134,) and in the “Process de les Olives,” mentioned in the next note. The “Historia de la Passio de Nostre Senyor” was printed in Valencia, in 1493 and 1564.
[555] “Lo Process de les Olives è Disputa del Jovens hi del Vels” was first printed in Barcelona, 1532. But the copy I use is of Valencia, printed by Joan de Arcos, 1561 (18mo, 40 leaves). One or two other poets took part in the discussion, and the whole seems to have grown under their hands, by successive additions, to its present state and size.
[555] “The Process of the Olives is A Debate Among the Youths and the Elders” was first published in Barcelona in 1532. However, the copy I have is from Valencia, printed by Joan de Arcos in 1561 (18mo, 40 leaves). A couple of other poets contributed to the discussion, and it appears to have evolved over time with their contributions, reaching its current form and length.
[556] There is an edition of 1497, (Mendez, p. 88,) but I use one with this title: “Comença lo Somni de Joan Ioan ordenat per lo Magnifich Mossen Jaume Gaçull, Cavaller, Natural de Valencia, en Valencia, 1561” (18mo). At the end is a humorous poem by Gaçull in reply to Fenollar, who had spoken slightingly of many words used in Valencian, which Gaçull defends. It is called “La Brama dels Llauradors del Orto de Valencia.” Gaçull also occurs in the “Process de les Olives,” and in the poetical contest of 1474. See his Life in Ximeno, Tom. I. p. 59, and Fuster, Tom I. p. 37.
[556] There is a version from 1497, (Mendez, p. 88,) but I refer to the one titled: “Comença lo Somni de Joan Ioan ordenat per lo Magnifich Mossen Jaume Gaçull, Cavaller, Natural de Valencia, en Valencia, 1561” (18mo). At the end is a funny poem by Gaçull responding to Fenollar, who had dismissed many words used in Valencian, which Gaçull defends. It's called “La Brama dels Llauradors del Orto de Valencia.” Gaçull is also mentioned in the “Process de les Olives” and in the poetry contest of 1474. See his Life in Ximeno, Tom. I. p. 59, and Fuster, Tom I. p. 37.
[558] The poems of Ferrandis are in the Cancionero General of Seville, 1535, ff. 17, 18, and in the Cancionero of Antwerp, 1573, ff. 31-34. The notice of the certamen of 1511 is in Fuster, Tom. I. pp. 56-58.
[558] The poems of Ferrandis are included in the Cancionero General of Seville, 1535, pages 17 and 18, and in the Cancionero of Antwerp, 1573, pages 31-34. The mention of the competition from 1511 can be found in Fuster, Volume I, pages 56-58.
Some other poets in the ancient Valencian have been mentioned, as Juan Roiz de Corella, (Ximeno, Tom. I. p. 62,) a friend of the unhappy Prince Carlos de Viana; two or three, by no means without merit, who remain anonymous (Fuster, Tom. I. pp. 284-293); and several who joined in a certamen at Valencia, in 1498, in honor of St. Christopher (Ibid., pp. 296, 297). But the attempt to press into the service and to place in the thirteenth century the manuscript in the Escurial containing the poems of Sta. María Egypciaca and King Apollonius, already referred to (ante, p. 24) among the earliest Castilian poems, is necessarily a failure. Ibid., p. 284.
Some other poets from ancient Valencia have been mentioned, like Juan Roiz de Corella, (Ximeno, Tom. I. p. 62), a friend of the unfortunate Prince Carlos de Viana; a couple of others, who are definitely noteworthy, but remain anonymous (Fuster, Tom. I. pp. 284-293); and several who participated in a certamen in Valencia in 1498, honoring St. Christopher (Ibid., pp. 296, 297). However, the effort to associate the manuscript in the Escurial containing the poems of Sta. María Egypciaca and King Apollonius, previously mentioned (ante, p. 24) as some of the earliest Castilian poems, is ultimately unsuccessful. Ibid., p. 284.
[560] Ximeno, Tom. I. p. 61. Fuster, Tom. I. p. 54. Cancionero General, 1573, ff. 241, 251, 316, 318. Cerdá’s notes to Polo’s Diana, 1802, p. 304. Viñoles, in the Prólogo to the translation of the Latin Chronicle noticed on p. 216, says, “He has ventured to stretch out his rash hand and put it into the pure, elegant, and gracious Castilian, which, without falsehood or flattery, may, among the many barbarous and savage dialects of our own Spain, be called Latin-sounding and most elegant.” Suma de Todas las Crónicas, Valencia, 1510, folio, f. 2.
[560] Ximeno, Tom. I. p. 61. Fuster, Tom. I. p. 54. Cancionero General, 1573, ff. 241, 251, 316, 318. Cerdá’s notes to Polo’s Diana, 1802, p. 304. Viñoles, in the Prologue to the translation of the Latin Chronicle mentioned on p. 216, says, “He has dared to extend his reckless hand and introduce it into the pure, elegant, and graceful Castilian, which, without deceit or flattery, can be considered, among the many barbarous and rough dialects of our own Spain, as Latin-like and most refined.” Suma de Todas las Crónicas, Valencia, 1510, folio, f. 2.
[564] His Works were first printed with the following title: “La Armonía del Parnas mes numerosa en las Poesías varias del Atlant del Cel Poétic, lo Dr. Vicent Garcia” (Barcelona, 1700, 4to, 201 pp.). There has been some question about the proper date of this edition, and therefore I give it as it is in my copy. (See Torres Amat, Memorias, pp. 271-274.) It consists chiefly of lyrical poetry, sonnets, décimas, redondillas, ballads, etc.; but at the end is a drama called “Santa Barbara,” in three short jornadas, with forty or fifty personages, some allegorical and some supernatural, and the whole as fantastic as any thing of the age that produced it. Another edition of Garcia’s Works was printed at Barcelona in 1840, and a notice of him occurs in the Semanario Pintoresco, 1843, p. 84.
[564] His works were first published with the title: “La Armonía del Parnás numeros en las Poesías varias del Atlántico del Cielo Poético, lo Dr. Vicente García” (Barcelona, 1700, 4to, 201 pp.). There has been some debate about the exact date of this edition, so I'm providing it as it appears in my copy. (See Torres Amat, Memorias, pp. 271-274.) It mainly includes lyrical poetry, sonnets, décimas, redondillas, ballads, etc.; but at the end is a play called “Santa Barbara,” in three short jornadas, featuring forty or fifty characters, some of which are allegorical and some supernatural, with a vibe as fantastical as anything from that era. Another edition of García’s works was published in Barcelona in 1840, and he is mentioned in Semanario Pintoresco, 1843, p. 84.
[565] The Valencian has always remained a sweet dialect. Cervantes praises it for its “honeyed grace” more than once. See the second act of the “Gran Sultana,” and the opening of the twelfth chapter in the third book of “Persiles and Sigismunda.” Mayans y Siscar loses no occasion of honoring it; but he was a native of Valencia, and full of Valencian prejudices.
[565] The Valencian dialect has always been sweet. Cervantes praises it for its “honeyed grace” more than once. Check out the second act of the “Gran Sultana” and the beginning of the twelfth chapter in the third book of “Persiles and Sigismunda.” Mayans y Siscar never misses a chance to honor it, but he was from Valencia and had a lot of Valencian biases.
The literary history of the kingdom of Valencia—both that of the period when its native dialect prevailed, and that of the more recent period during which the Castilian has enjoyed the supremacy—has been illustrated with remarkable diligence and success. The first person who devoted himself to it was Josef Rodriguez, a learned ecclesiastic, who was born in its capital in 1630, and died there in 1703, just at the moment when his “Biblioteca Valentina” was about to be issued from the press, and when, in fact, all but a few pages of it had been printed. But though it was so near to publication, a long time elapsed before it finally appeared; for his friend, Ignacio Savalls, to whom the duty of completing it was intrusted, and who at once busied himself with his task, died, at last, in 1746, without having quite accomplished it.
The literary history of the kingdom of Valencia—both during the time when its native dialect was dominant and in the more recent period when Castilian has been in charge—has been documented with impressive care and success. The first person to tackle this was Josef Rodriguez, a knowledgeable cleric, born in the capital in 1630 and who passed away there in 1703, just as his “Biblioteca Valentina” was about to go to press, with nearly all its pages already printed. However, even though it was so close to publication, a long time went by before it was finally released; because his friend, Ignacio Savalls, who was entrusted with finishing it and who immediately started working on it, ended up dying in 1746 before he could complete the task.
Meanwhile, however, copies of the imperfect work had got abroad, and one of them came into the hands of Vicente Ximeno, a Valencian, as well as Rodriguez, and, like him, interested in the literary history of his native kingdom. At first, Ximeno conceived the project of completing the work of his predecessor; but soon determined rather to use its materials in preparing on the same subject another and a larger one of his own, whose notices should come down to his own time. This he soon completed, and published it at Valencia, in 1747-49, in two volumes, folio, with the title of “Escritores de Valencia,”—not, however, so quickly that the Biblioteca of Rodriguez had not been fairly launched into the world, in the same city, in 1747, a few months before the first volume of Ximeno’s appeared.
Meanwhile, copies of the unfinished work had circulated, and one of them ended up in the hands of Vicente Ximeno, a Valencian, who, like Rodriguez, was interested in the literary history of his home region. Initially, Ximeno planned to complete his predecessor's work, but soon decided to use its materials to create a larger and more comprehensive project of his own, covering the same subject and extending to his own time. He quickly finished this and published it in Valencia between 1747 and 1749 in two folio volumes, titled “Escritores de Valencia”—though not so quickly that Rodriguez's Biblioteca had not already been launched into the world in the same city in 1747, just a few months before the first volume of Ximeno’s work appeared.
The dictionary of Ximeno, who died in 1764, brings down the literary history of Valencia to 1748, from which date to 1829 it is continued by the “Biblioteca Valenciana” of Justo Pastor Fuster, (Valencia, 1827-30, 2 tom., folio,) a valuable work, containing a great number of new articles for the earlier period embraced by the labors of Rodriguez and Ximeno, and making additions to many which they had left imperfect.
The dictionary of Ximeno, who passed away in 1764, records the literary history of Valencia up to 1748. From that point until 1829, it is continued by the “Biblioteca Valenciana” by Justo Pastor Fuster (Valencia, 1827-30, 2 volumes, folio), a significant work that includes many new entries for the earlier period covered by the work of Rodriguez and Ximeno, and provides updates to many that they had left incomplete.
In the five volumes, folio, of which the whole series consists, there are 2841 articles. How many of those in Ximeno relate to authors noticed by Rodriguez, and how many of those in Fuster relate to authors noticed by either or both of his predecessors, I have not examined; but the number is, I think, smaller than might be anticipated; while, on the other hand, the new articles and the additions to the old ones are more considerable and important. Perhaps, taking the whole together, no portion of Europe equally large has had its intellectual history more carefully investigated than the kingdom of Valencia;—a circumstance the more remarkable, if we bear in mind that Rodriguez, the first person who undertook the work, was, as he says, the first who attempted such a labor in any modern language, and that Fuster, the last of them, though evidently a man of curious learning, was by occupation a bookbinder, and was led to his investigations, in a considerable degree, by his interest in the rare books that were, from time to time, intrusted to his mechanical skill.
In the five volumes, folio, that make up the entire series, there are 2,841 articles. I haven't checked how many of those in Ximeno relate to authors mentioned by Rodriguez, or how many in Fuster correspond to authors mentioned by either of his predecessors, but I think the number is smaller than expected. On the other hand, the new articles and the updates to the old ones are more significant and important. Overall, no similarly large part of Europe has had its intellectual history examined as thoroughly as the kingdom of Valencia; this is especially noteworthy considering that Rodriguez, the first to take on this task, claimed to be the first to attempt such work in any modern language, and that Fuster, the last of them, although clearly a person of keen learning, was primarily a bookbinder who was driven to his research largely due to his interest in the rare books that periodically came into his care.
[566] The Catalans have always felt this regret, and have never reconciled themselves heartily to the use of the Castilian; holding their own dialect to have been, in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella, more abundant and harmonious than the prouder one that has so far displaced it. Villanueva, Viage á las Iglesias, Valencia, 1821, 8vo, Tom. VII. p. 202.
[566] The Catalans have always felt this regret and have never truly accepted the use of Castilian; they believe their own dialect was, during the time of Ferdinand and Isabella, more rich and harmonious than the more dominant one that has replaced it. Villanueva, Viage á las Iglesias, Valencia, 1821, 8vo, Tom. VII. p. 202.
[567] One of the most valuable monuments of the old dialects of Spain is a translation of the Bible into Catalan, made by Bonifacio Ferrer, who died in 1477, and was the brother of St. Vincent Ferrer. It was printed at Valencia, in 1478, (folio,) but the Inquisition came so soon to suppress it, that it never exercised much influence on the literature or language of the country; nearly every copy of it having been destroyed. Extracts from it and sufficient accounts of it may be found in Castro, Bib. Española, (Tom. I. pp. 444-448,) and McCrie’s “Reformation in Spain” (Edinburgh, 1829, 8vo, pp. 191 and 414). Sismondi, at the end of his discussion of the Provençal literature, in his “Littérature du Midi de l’Europe,” has some remarks on its decay, which in their tone are not entirely unlike those in the last pages of this chapter, and to which I would refer both to illustrate and to justify my own.
[567] One of the most significant monuments of the old dialects of Spain is a translation of the Bible into Catalan, created by Bonifacio Ferrer, who passed away in 1477 and was the brother of St. Vincent Ferrer. It was printed in Valencia in 1478 (folio), but the Inquisition quickly moved to suppress it, so it had little impact on the literature or language of the country; nearly every copy was destroyed. Extracts and enough information about it can be found in Castro, Bib. Española (Tom. I, pp. 444-448), and McCrie’s “Reformation in Spain” (Edinburgh, 1829, 8vo, pp. 191 and 414). Sismondi, at the end of his discussion of Provençal literature in his “Littérature du Midi de l’Europe,” makes some comments on its decline, which somewhat resemble the tone of the last pages of this chapter, and to which I refer both to illustrate and justify my own.
[568] The University of Salamanca owes its first endowment to Alfonso X., 1254; but in 1310 it had already fallen into great decay, and did not become an efficient and frequented university till some time afterwards. Hist. de la Universidad de Salamanca, por Pedro Chacon. Seminario Erudito, Madrid, 1789, 4to, Tom. XVIII. pp. 13, 21, etc.
[568] The University of Salamanca got its first funding from Alfonso X in 1254; however, by 1310 it had significantly declined and didn’t become a well-functioning and popular university until later. Hist. de la Universidad de Salamanca, por Pedro Chacon. Seminario Erudito, Madrid, 1789, 4to, Tom. XVIII. pp. 13, 21, etc.
[573] Prescott’s Hist. of Ferdinand and Isabella, Introd., Section 2; to which add the account of the residence in Barcelona of Carlos de Viana, in Quintana’s Life of that unhappy prince, (Vidas de Españoles Célebres, Tom. I.,) and the very curious notice of Barcelona in Leo Von Rözmital’s Ritter-Hof-und-Pilger-Reise, 1465-67, Stuttgard, 1844, 8vo, p. 111.
[573] Prescott’s History of Ferdinand and Isabella, Introduction, Section 2; also include the details about Carlos de Viana's time in Barcelona, found in Quintana’s biography of that tragic prince, (Lives of Famous Spaniards, Vol. I,) and the interesting description of Barcelona in Leo Von Rözmital’s Knight's Court and Pilgrim Journey, 1465-67, Stuttgart, 1844, 8vo, p. 111.
[574] Zurita, Anales de Aragon, Zaragoza, 1604, folio, Lib. IV. c. 13, etc.; Mariana, Historia, Lib. XIV. c. 6;—both important, but especially the first, as giving the Spanish view of a case which we are more in the habit of considering either in its Italian or its French relations.
[574] Zurita, Anales de Aragon, Zaragoza, 1604, folio, Lib. IV. c. 13, etc.; Mariana, Historia, Lib. XIV. c. 6;—both are significant, but especially the first, as it provides the Spanish perspective on a situation we typically think about in terms of its Italian or French connections.
[575] Schmidt, Geschichte Aragoniens im Mittelalter, pp. 337-354. Heeren, Geschichte des Studiums der Classischen Litteratur, Göttingen, 1797, 8vo, Tom. II. pp. 109-111.
[575] Schmidt, History of Aragon in the Middle Ages, pp. 337-354. Heeren, History of the Study of Classical Literature, Göttingen, 1797, 8vo, Vol. II, pp. 109-111.
[578] “Con vos que emendays las Obras de Dante,” says Gomez Manrique, in a poem addressed to his uncle, the great Marquis, and found in the “Cancionero General,” 1573, f. 76. b;—words which, however we may interpret them, imply a familiar knowledge of Dante, which the Marquis himself yet more directly announces in his well-known letter to the Constable of Portugal. Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. p. liv.
[578] “With you who correct the works of Dante,” says Gomez Manrique in a poem addressed to his uncle, the great Marquis, found in the “Cancionero General,” 1573, f. 76. b;—words that, however we interpret them, suggest a deep understanding of Dante, which the Marquis himself expresses more clearly in his famous letter to the Constable of Portugal. Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. p. liv.
[579] Mariana, Historia, Madrid, 1780, fol., Tom. II. pp. 236-407. See also the very remarkable details given by Fernan Perez de Guzman, in his “Generaciones y Semblanzas,” c. 33.
[579] Mariana, History, Madrid, 1780, vol. II, pp. 236-407. Also see the notable details provided by Fernan Perez de Guzman in his “Generations and Portraits,” ch. 33.
[581] See the amusing letters in the “Centon Epistolario” of Fern. Gomez de Cibdareal, Nos. 47, 49, 56, and 76;—a work, however, whose authority will hereafter be called in question.
[581] Check out the funny letters in the “Centon Epistolario” by Fern. Gomez de Cibdareal, Nos. 47, 49, 56, and 76;—a work, though, that will be challenged in terms of its credibility later on.
[583] Minne is the word for love in the “Nibelungenlied” and in the oldest German poetry generally, and is applied occasionally to spiritual and religious affections, but almost always to the love connected with gallantry. There has been a great deal of discussion about its etymology and primitive meanings in the Lexicons of Wachter, Ménage, Adelung, etc.; but it is enough for our purpose to know that the word itself is peculiarly appropriate to the fanciful and more or less conceited school of poetry that everywhere appeared under the influences of chivalry. It is the word that gave birth to the French mignon, the English minion, etc.
[583] Minne is the term for love in the “Nibelungenlied” and in the earliest German poetry overall, and it’s sometimes used for spiritual and religious feelings, but almost always refers to romantic love tied to chivalry. There’s been a lot of debate about its origin and earlier meanings in the dictionaries of Wachter, Ménage, Adelung, and others; however, it's enough for our needs to understand that the word is particularly suited to the imaginative and somewhat self-important tradition of poetry that emerged under the influence of chivalry. It’s the word that led to the French mignon, the English minion, and so on.
[585] Generaciones y Semblanzas, Cap. 33. Diego de Valera, who, like Guzman, just cited, had much personal intercourse with the king, gives a similar account of him, in a style no less natural and striking. “He was,” says that chronicler, “devout and humane; liberal and gentle; tolerably well taught in the Latin tongue; bold, gracious, and of winning ways. He was tall of stature, and his bearing was regal, with much natural ease. Moreover, he was a good musician; sang, played, and danced; and wrote good verses [trobaua muy bien]. Hunting pleased him much; he read gladly books of philosophy and poetry, and was learned in matters belonging to the Church.” Crónica de Hyspaña, Salamanca, 1495, folio, f. 89.
[585] Generaciones y Semblanzas, Cap. 33. Diego de Valera, who, like Guzman mentioned earlier, had plenty of personal interaction with the king, gives a similar account of him, in a style that is equally natural and striking. “He was,” says that chronicler, “devout and kind; generous and gentle; fairly well educated in Latin; bold, charming, and engaging. He was tall, and his posture was regal, with much natural ease. Additionally, he was a good musician; he sang, played, and danced; and he wrote good poems [trobaua muy bien]. He greatly enjoyed hunting; he happily read books of philosophy and poetry, and he was knowledgeable about matters related to the Church.” Crónica de Hyspaña, Salamanca, 1495, folio, f. 89.
[587] They are commonly printed with the Works of Juan de Mena, as in the edition of Seville, 1534, folio, f. 104, but are often found elsewhere.
[587] They are usually printed with the Works of Juan de Mena, like in the 1534 edition from Seville, folio, f. 104, but they can often be found in other places as well.
Amor, yo nunca pensé,
Love, I never thought,
Que tan poderoso eras,
Qué tan poderoso eras,
Que podrias tener maneras
Que podrías tener maneras
Para trastornar la fé,
To disrupt faith,
Fasta agora que lo sé.
Now that I know.
Pensaba que conocido
Thought I was known
Te debiera yo tener,
Te debería yo tener,
Mas no pudiera creer
Pero no podía creer
Que fueras tan mal sabido.
You were so ill-mannered.
Ni jamas no lo pensé,
I never thought about it.
Aunque poderoso eras,
Aunque eras poderoso,
Que podrias tener maneras
What ways could you have
Para trastornar la fé,
To disrupt faith,
Fasta agora que lo sé.
Now that I know.
[588] His family, at the time of his birth, possessed the only marquisate in the kingdom. Salazar de Mendoza, Orígen de las Dignidades Seglares de Castilla y Leon, Toledo, 1618, folio, Lib. III. c. xii.
[588] His family, when he was born, held the only marquisate in the kingdom. Salazar de Mendoza, Orígen de las Dignidades Seglares de Castilla y Leon, Toledo, 1618, folio, Lib. III. c. xii.
[590] Crónica de D. Juan el Segundo, Año 1407, Cap. 4, and 1434, Cap. 8, where his character is pithily given in the following words: “Este caballero fue muy grande letrado é supo muy poco en lo que le cumplia.” In the “Comedias Escogidas” (Madrid, 4to, Tom. IX., 1657) is a poor play entitled “El Rey Enrique el Enfermo, de seis Ingenios,” in which that unhappy king, contrary to the truth of history, is represented as making the Marquis of Villena Master of Calatrava, in order to dissolve his marriage and obtain his wife. Who were the six wits that invented this calumny does not appear.
[590] Chronicle of D. Juan the Second, Year 1407, Chap. 4, and 1434, Chap. 8, where his character is succinctly described in these words: “This gentleman was a very learned scholar yet knew very little about what he should have.” In the "Selected Comedies" (Madrid, 4to, Vol. IX, 1657) is a mediocre play titled “King Henry the Sick, by Six Wits,” in which that unfortunate king, contrary to historical facts, is depicted as making the Marquis of Villena Master of Calatrava, in order to annul his marriage and win back his wife. It remains unclear who the six wits were that created this falsehood.
[591] Zurita, Anales de Aragon, Lib. XIV. c. 22. The best notice of the Marquis of Villena is in Juan Antonio Pellicer, “Biblioteca de Traductores Españoles,” (Madrid, 1778, 8vo, Tom. II. pp. 58-76,) to which, however, the accounts in Antonio (Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Lib. X. c. 3) and Mariana (Hist., Lib. XX. c. 6) should be added. The character of a bold, unscrupulous, ambitious man, given to Villena by Larra, in his novel entitled “El Doncel de Don Enrique el Doliente,” published at Madrid, about 1835, has no proper foundation in history.
[591] Zurita, Anales de Aragon, Lib. XIV. c. 22. The best overview of the Marquis of Villena is found in Juan Antonio Pellicer's “Biblioteca de Traductores Españoles” (Madrid, 1778, 8vo, Tom. II. pp. 58-76), but the accounts in Antonio (Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Lib. X. c. 3) and Mariana (Hist., Lib. XX. c. 6) should also be included. The portrayal of Villena as a bold, ruthless, ambitious man, described by Larra in his novel “El Doncel de Don Enrique el Doliente,” published in Madrid around 1835, lacks a genuine basis in historical fact.
[592] Pellicer speaks of the traditions of Villena’s necromancy as if still current in his time (loc. cit. p. 65). How absurd some of them were may be seen in a note of Pellicer to his edition of Don Quixote, (Parte I. c. 49,) and in the Dissertation of Feyjoó, “Teatro Crítico” (Madrid, 1751, 8vo, Tom. VI. Disc. ii. sect. 9). Mariana evidently regarded the Marquis as a dealer in the black arts, (Hist., Lib. XIX. c. 8,) or, at least, chose to have it thought he did.
[592] Pellicer talks about the traditions of necromancy in Villena as if they were still relevant during his time (loc. cit. p. 65). The absurdity of some of these traditions can be seen in a note from Pellicer to his edition of Don Quixote, (Parte I. c. 49), and in the Dissertation of Feyjoó, “Teatro Crítico” (Madrid, 1751, 8vo, Tom. VI. Disc. ii. sect. 9). Mariana clearly viewed the Marquis as someone involved in the dark arts (Hist., Lib. XIX. c. 8), or at least preferred that people believed he was.
[593] Lope de Barrientos was confessor to John II., and perhaps his knowledge of these very books led him to compose a treatise against Divination, which has never been printed. (Antonio, Bib. Vetus, Lib. X. c. 11,) but of which I have ample extracts, through the kindness of D. Pascual de Gayangos, and in which the author says that among the books burned was the one called “Raziel,” from the name of one of the angels who guarded the entrance to Paradise, and taught the art of divination to a son of Adam, from whose traditions the book in question was compiled. It may be worth while to add, that this Barrientos was a Dominican, one of the order of monks to whom, thirty years afterwards, Spain was chiefly indebted for the Inquisition, which soon bettered his example by burning, not only books, but men. He died in 1469, having filled, at different times, some of the principal offices in the kingdom.
[593] Lope de Barrientos was the confessor to John II, and his knowledge of these specific books may have inspired him to write a treatise against divination, which has never been published. (Antonio, Bib. Vetus, Lib. X. c. 11,) but I have extensive excerpts, thanks to D. Pascual de Gayangos, where the author states that among the books burned was one called “Raziel,” named after one of the angels who watched over the entrance to Paradise and taught divination to a son of Adam, from whose traditions the book was created. It’s also worth noting that Barrientos was a Dominican, a member of the monastic order to which Spain would owe much of the Inquisition thirty years later, which escalated his legacy by burning not just books, but also people. He died in 1469, having held several key positions in the kingdom at different times.
[597] The “Arte Cisoria ó Tratado del Arte de cortar del Cuchillo” was first printed under the auspices of the Library of the Escurial, (Madrid, 1766, 4to,) from a manuscript in that precious collection marked with the fire of 1671. It is not likely soon to come to a second edition. If I were to compare it with any contemporary work, it would be with the old English “Treatyse on Fyshynge with an Angle,” sometimes attributed to Dame Juliana Berners, but it lacks the few literary merits found in that little work.
[597] The “Arte Cisoria or Treatise on the Art of Cutting with a Knife” was first printed with the support of the Library of the Escurial, (Madrid, 1766, 4to,) from a manuscript in that valuable collection marked with the fire of 1671. It’s unlikely to see a second edition anytime soon. If I were to compare it to any modern work, it would be the old English “Treatyse on Fyshynge with an Angle,” sometimes credited to Dame Juliana Berners, but it lacks the few literary qualities found in that small piece.
[598] All we have of this “Arte de Trobar” is in Mayans y Siscar, “Orígenes de la Lengua Española” (Madrid, 1737, 12mo, Tom. II. pp. 321-342). It seems to have been written in 1433.
[598] All we have of this “Arte de Trobar” is in Mayans y Siscar, “Orígenes de la Lengua Española” (Madrid, 1737, 12mo, Tom. II. pp. 321-342). It seems to have been written in 1433.
[599] The best account of them is in Pellicer, Bib. de Traductores, loc. cit. I am sorry to add, that the specimen given of the translation from Virgil, though short, affords some reason to doubt whether the Marquis was a good Latin scholar. It is in prose, and the Preface sets forth that it was written at the earnest request of John, King of Navarre, whose curiosity about Virgil had been excited by the reverential notices of him in Dante’s “Divina Commedia.” See, also, Memorias de la Academia de Historia, Tom. VI. p. 455, note. In the King’s Library at Paris is a prose translation of the last nine books of Virgil’s Æneid, made, in 1430, by a Juan de Villena, who qualifies himself as a “servant of Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza.” (Ochoa, Catálogo de Manuscritos, Paris, 1844, 4to, p. 375.) It would be curious to ascertain whether the two have any connection, as both seem to be connected with the Marquis of Santillana.
[599] The best account of them can be found in Pellicer, Bib. de Traductores, loc. cit. I'm sorry to say that the example given of the translation from Virgil, although brief, raises some doubts about whether the Marquis was a skilled Latin scholar. It’s written in prose, and the Preface states that it was done at the strong request of John, King of Navarre, whose interest in Virgil was piqued by the respectful mentions of him in Dante’s “Divina Commedia.” See also, Memorias de la Academia de Historia, Tom. VI. p. 455, note. In the King’s Library in Paris, there is a prose translation of the last nine books of Virgil’s Æneid, created in 1430 by a Juan de Villena, who identifies himself as a “servant of Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza.” (Ochoa, Catálogo de Manuscritos, Paris, 1844, 4to, p. 375.) It would be interesting to find out whether the two are connected, as both appear to have ties to the Marquis of Santillana.
[600] The “Trabajos de Hercules” is one of the rarest books in the world, though there are editions of it of 1483 and 1499, and perhaps one of 1502. The copy which I use is of the first edition, and belongs to Don Pascual de Gayangos. It was printed at Çamora, by Centenera, having been completed, as the colophon tells us, on the 15th of January, 1483. It fills thirty leaves in folio, double columns, and is illustrated by eleven curious woodcuts, well done for the period and country. The mistakes made about it are remarkable, and render the details I have given of some consequence. Antonio, (Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. p. 222,) Velasquez, (Orígenes de la Poesía Castellana, 4to, Málaga, 1754, p. 49,) L. F. Moratin, (Obras, ed. de la Academia, Madrid, 1830, 8vo, Tom. I. Parte I. p. 114,) and even Torres Amat, in his “Memorias,” (Barcelona, 1836, 8vo, p. 669,) all speak of it as a poem. Of the edition printed at Burgos, in 1499, and mentioned in Mendez, Typog. Esp., (p. 289,) I have never seen a copy, and, except the above-mentioned copy of the first edition and an imperfect one in the Royal Library at Paris, I know of none of any edition;—so rare is it become.
[600] The "Trabajos de Hercules" is one of the rarest books in the world. There are editions from 1483 and 1499, and possibly one from 1502. The copy I use is the first edition, owned by Don Pascual de Gayangos. It was printed in Çamora by Centenera, and, as the colophon indicates, it was completed on January 15, 1483. It consists of thirty pages in folio format, with double columns, and features eleven interesting woodcuts, well-made for that period and region. There are significant errors associated with it, which makes the details I provided important. Antonio (Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II, p. 222), Velasquez (Orígenes de la Poesía Castellana, 4to, Málaga, 1754, p. 49), L. F. Moratin (Obras, ed. de la Academia, Madrid, 1830, 8vo, Tom. I, Parte I, p. 114), and even Torres Amat in his "Memorias" (Barcelona, 1836, 8vo, p. 669) all refer to it as a poem. I have never seen a copy of the edition printed in Burgos in 1499, mentioned in Mendez, Typog. Esp. (p. 289), and aside from the aforementioned first edition and an incomplete one in the Royal Library in Paris, I am not aware of any other copies from any edition; it has become that rare.
[601] See Heeren, Geschichte der Class. Litteratur im Mittelalter, Göttingen, 8vo, Tom. II., 1801, pp. 126-131. From the Advertencia to the Marquis of Villena’s translation of Virgil, it would seem that even Virgil was hardly known in Spain in the beginning of the fifteenth century.
[601] See Heeren, History of Classical Literature in the Middle Ages, Göttingen, 8vo, Vol. II., 1801, pp. 126-131. From the introduction to the Marquis of Villena’s translation of Virgil, it seems that even Virgil was barely known in Spain at the start of the fifteenth century.
[602] Another work of the Marquis of Villena is mentioned in Sempere y Guarinos, “Historia del Luxo de España,” (Madrid, 1788, 8vo, Tom. I. pp. 176-179,) called “El Triunfo de las Donas,” and is said to have been found by him in a manuscript of the fifteenth century, “with other works of the same wise author.” The extract given by Sempere is on the fops of the time, and is written with spirit.
[602] Another work by the Marquis of Villena is mentioned in Sempere y Guarinos, “Historia del Luxo de España,” (Madrid, 1788, 8vo, Tom. I. pp. 176-179), called “El Triunfo de las Donas,” and it’s said that he discovered it in a 15th-century manuscript “along with other works by the same insightful author.” The excerpt provided by Sempere discusses the fops of the era and is written with energy.
[603] The best account of Macias and of his verses is in Bellermann’s “Alte Liederbücher der Portuguiesen” (Berlin, 1840, 4to, pp. 24-26); to which may well be added, Argote de Molina, “Nobleza del Andaluzia,” (Sevilla, 1588, folio, Lib. II. c. 148, f. 272,) Castro, “Biblioteca Española,” (Tom. I. p. 312,) and Cortina’s notes to Bouterwek (p. 195). But the proofs of his early and wide-spread fame are to be sought in Sanchez, “Poesías Anteriores” (Tom. I. p. 138); in the “Cancionero General,” 1535 (ff. 67, 91); in Juan de Mena, Copla 105, with the notes on it in the edition of Mena’s Works, 1566; in “Celestina,” Act II.; in several plays of Calderon, such as “Para vencer Amor querer vencerlo,” and “Qual es mayor Perfeccion”; in Góngora’s ballads; and in many passages of Lope de Vega and Cervantes. There are notices of Macias also in Ochoa, “Manuscritos Españoles,” Paris, 1844, 4to, p. 505. In Vol. XLVIII. of “Comedias Escogidas,” (1704, 4to,) is an anonymous play on his adventures and death, entitled “El Español mas Amante,” in which the unhappy Macias is killed at the moment the Marquis of Villena arrives to release him from prison;—and in our own times, Larra has made him the hero of his “Doncel de Don Enrique el Doliente,” already referred to, and of a tragedy that bears his name, “Macias,” neither of them true to the facts of history.
[603] The best account of Macias and his verses can be found in Bellermann’s “Alte Liederbücher der Portuguiesen” (Berlin, 1840, 4to, pp. 24-26); along with Argote de Molina, “Nobleza del Andaluzia” (Sevilla, 1588, folio, Lib. II. c. 148, f. 272), Castro’s “Biblioteca Española” (Tom. I. p. 312), and Cortina’s notes to Bouterwek (p. 195). However, the evidence of his early and widespread fame can be traced in Sanchez's “Poesías Anteriores” (Tom. I. p. 138); in the “Cancionero General,” 1535 (ff. 67, 91); in Juan de Mena’s Copla 105, with its notes in the 1566 edition of Mena’s Works; in “Celestina,” Act II; in several plays by Calderon, like “Para vencer Amor querer vencerlo” and “Qual es mayor Perfeccion”; in Góngora’s ballads; and in many lines of Lope de Vega and Cervantes. There are also mentions of Macias in Ochoa, “Manuscritos Españoles,” Paris, 1844, 4to, p. 505. In Vol. XLVIII. of “Comedias Escogidas” (1704, 4to), there’s an anonymous play about his adventures and death, titled “El Español mas Amante,” where the unfortunate Macias is killed just as the Marquis of Villena arrives to free him from prison;—and in modern times, Larra has made him the hero of his “Doncel de Don Enrique el Doliente,” already mentioned, and a tragedy called “Macias,” neither of which are historically accurate.
[605] This great family is early connected with the poetry of Spain. The grandfather of Iñigo sacrificed his own life voluntarily to save the life of John I. at the battle of Aljubarrota in 1385, and became in consequence the subject of that stirring and glorious ballad,—
[605] This remarkable family is closely tied to the poetry of Spain. Iñigo's grandfather willingly gave up his life to save John I during the battle of Aljubarrota in 1385 and, as a result, became the focus of that inspiring and celebrated ballad,—
Si el cavallo vos han muerto,
Si el caballo te ha muerto,
Subid, Rey, en mi cavallo.
Get on, Rey, on my horse.
It is found at the end of the Eighth Part of the Romancero, 1597, and is translated with much spirit by Lockhart, who, however, evidently did not seek exactness in his version.
It can be found at the end of the Eighth Part of the Romancero, 1597, and is translated with great energy by Lockhart, who, however, clearly did not aim for precision in his version.
[607] It is Perez de Guzman, uncle of the Marquis, who declares (Generaciones y Semblanzas, Cap. 9) that the father of the Marquis had larger estates than any other Castilian knight; to which may be added what Oviedo says so characteristically of the young nobleman, that, “as he grew up, he recovered his estates partly by law and partly by force of arms, and so began forthwith to be accounted much of a man.” Batalla I. Quinquagena i. Diálogo 8, MS.
[607] It's Perez de Guzman, the Marquis's uncle, who states (Generaciones y Semblanzas, Cap. 9) that the Marquis's father owned more land than any other knight in Castile. Additionally, Oviedo characterizes the young nobleman by saying, “as he grew up, he regained his estates partly through legal means and partly through military force, and so he soon started to be regarded as quite a man.” Batalla I. Quinquagena i. Diálogo 8, MS.
[615] The principal facts in the life of the Marquis of Santillana are to be gathered—as, from his rank and consideration in the state, might be expected—out of the Chronicle of John II., in which he constantly appears after the year 1414; but a very lively and successful sketch of him is to be found in the fourth chapter of Pulgar’s “Claros Varones,” and an elaborate, but ill-digested, biography in the first volume of Sanchez, “Poesías Anteriores.”
[615] The main facts about the life of the Marquis of Santillana can be found—just as you would expect given his rank and status—in the Chronicle of John II., where he frequently appears after the year 1414. However, a vivid and engaging overview of him is available in the fourth chapter of Pulgar’s “Claros Varones,” and a detailed, but poorly organized, biography can be found in the first volume of Sanchez, “Poesías Anteriores.”
[618] See the preceding notice of Villena.
[618] Check the previous __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
[621] The Serranas of the Arcipreste de Hita were noticed when speaking of his works; but the six by the Marquis of Santillana approach nearer to the Provençal model, and have a higher poetical merit. For their form and Structure, see Diez, Troubadours, p. 114. The one specially referred to in the text is so beautiful, that I add a part of it, with the corresponding portion of the one by Riquier.
[621] The Serranas by the Arcipreste de Hita were mentioned when talking about his works; however, the six by the Marquis of Santillana are closer to the Provençal style and have greater poetic value. For their form and structure, see Diez, Troubadours, p. 114. The one specifically referenced in the text is so beautiful that I’m adding a part of it, along with the corresponding section from Riquier.
Moza tan fermosa
Moza tan hermosa
Non vi en la frontera,
Didn’t see him at the border,
Como una vaquera
Like a cowgirl
De la Finojosa.
De la Finojosa.
· · · · ·
· · · · ·
En un verde prado
In a green meadow
De rosas e flores,
Of roses and flowers,
Guardando ganado
Herding cattle
Con otros pastores,
With other pastors,
La vi tan fermosa,
La vi tan hermosa,
Que apenas creyera,
That I only believed,
Que fuese vaquera
To be a cowgirl
De la Finojosa.
De la Finojosa.
Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. p. xliv.
Sanchez, Previous Poems, Vol. I. p. xliv.
The following is the opening of that by Riquier:—
The following is the opening of that by Riquier:—
Gaya pastorelha
Pastorella style
Trobey l’ autre dia
Trobey the other day
En una ribeira,
By a riverside,
Que per caut la belha
Que por causa da abelha
Sos anhels tenia
Sos anhels tenía
Desotz un ombreira;
Desots a sunshade;
Un capelh fazia
Um capelão fazia
De flors e sezia,
De flors e sezia
Sus en la fresqueria, etc.
Sus in the freshness, etc.
Raynouard, Troubadours, Tom. III. p. 470.
Raynouard, Troubadours, Vol. III, p. 470.
None of the Provençal poets, I think, wrote so beautiful Pastoretas as Riquier; so that the Marquis chose a good model.
None of the Provençal poets, I think, wrote as beautifully as Riquier did in his Pastoretas; so the Marquis picked a great role model.
[625] Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. pp. xx., xxi., xl. Quintana, Poesías Castellanas, Madrid, 1807, 12mo, Tom. I. p. 13. There are imperfect discussions about the introduction of sonnets into Spanish poetry in Argote de Molina’s “Discurso,” at the end of the “Conde Lucanor,” (1575, f. 97,) and in Herrera’s edition of Garcilasso (Sevilla, 1580, 8vo, p. 75). But all doubts are put at rest, and all questions answered, in the edition of the “Rimas Ineditas de Don Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza,” published at Paris, by Ochoa (1844, 8vo); where, in a letter by the Marquis, dated May 4, 1444, and addressed, with his Poems, to Doña Violante de Pradas, he tells her expressly that he imitated the Italian masters in the composition of his poems.
[625] Sanchez, Earlier Poems, Vol. I, pp. xx., xxi., xl. Quintana, Spanish Poems, Madrid, 1807, 12mo, Vol. I, p. 13. There are incomplete discussions about how sonnets were introduced into Spanish poetry in Argote de Molina’s “Discourse,” at the end of the “Count Lucanor,” (1575, f. 97,) and in Herrera’s edition of Garcilasso (Sevilla, 1580, 8vo, p. 75). However, all doubts are clarified, and all questions are answered in the edition of “Unpublished Rhymes of Don Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza,” published in Paris by Ochoa (1844, 8vo); where, in a letter from the Marquis, dated May 4, 1444, addressed along with his Poems to Doña Violante de Pradas, he clearly states that he imitated the Italian masters in writing his poems.
[628] It received its name from Ochoa, who first printed it in his edition of the Marquis’s Poems (pp. 97-240); but Amador de los Rios, in his “Estudios sobre los Judios de España,” (Madrid, 1848, 8vo, p. 342,) gives reasons which induce him to believe it to be the work of Pablo de Sta. María, who will be noticed hereafter.
[628] It got its name from Ochoa, who first published it in his edition of the Marquis's Poems (pp. 97-240); however, Amador de los Rios, in his "Estudios sobre los Judios de España" (Madrid, 1848, 8vo, p. 342), provides reasons that lead him to believe it was actually written by Pablo de Sta. María, who will be discussed later.
[631] Two or three other poems are given by Ochoa: the “Pregunta de Nobles,” a sort of moral lament of the poet, that he cannot see and know the great men of all times; the “Doze Trabajos de Ercoles,” which has sometimes been confounded with the prose work of Villena bearing the same title; and the “Infierno de Enamoradas,” which was afterwards imitated by Garci Sanchez de Badajoz. All three are short and of little value.
[631] Two or three other poems are included by Ochoa: the “Pregunta de Nobles,” a kind of moral lament from the poet, expressing his inability to see and know the great figures of all time; the “Doze Trabajos de Ercoles,” which has sometimes been confused with Villena's prose work of the same title; and the “Infierno de Enamoradas,” which was later copied by Garci Sanchez de Badajoz. All three are brief and not very significant.
[634] Speaking of the dialogue he heard about the battle, the Marquis says, using almost the very words of Dante,—
[634] Talking about the conversation he overheard regarding the battle, the Marquis states, nearly echoing Dante's words,—
Tan pauroso,
So scary,
Que solo en pensarlo me vence piedad.
Que solo en pensarlo me vence piedad.
[635] As a specimen of the best parts of the Comedieta, I copy the paraphrase from a manuscript, better, I think, than that used by Ochoa:—
[635] As an example of the best parts of the Comedieta, I’m sharing the paraphrase from a manuscript, which I believe is better than the one used by Ochoa:—
ST. XVI.
Saint 16.
Benditos aquellos, que, con el açada,
Benditos aquellos, que, con el açada,
Sustentan sus vidas y biven contentos,
Sustentan sus vidas y viven felices,
Y de quando en quando conoscen morada,
Y de cuando en cuando conocen morada,
Y sufren placientes las lluvias y vientos.
Y sufren placenteramente las lluvias y vientos.
Ca estos no temen los sus movimientos,
Ca estos no temen los sus movimientos,
Nin saben las cosas del tiempo pasado,
Nin saben las cosas del tiempo pasado,
Nin de las presentes se hacen cuidado,
Nin de las presentes se hacen cuidado,
Nin las venideras do an nascimientos.
Nin las venideras do an nascimientos.
ST. XVII.
ST. 17.
Benditos aquellos que siguen las fieras
Blessed are those who follow the wild beasts
Con las gruesas redes y canes ardidos,
Con las gruesas redes y canes ardidos,
Y saben las troxas y las delanteras,
Y saben las troxas y las delanteras,
Y fieren de arcos en tiempos devidos.
Y fieren de arcos en tiempos devidos.
Ca estos por saña no son comovidos,
Ca estos por saña no son comovidos,
Nin vana cobdicia los tiene subjetos,
Nin vana codicia los tiene sujetos,
Nin quieren tesoros, ni sienten defetos,
Nin quieren tesoros, ni sienten defetos,
Nin turba fortuna sus libres sentidos.
Nin turba fortuna sus libres sentidos.
[636] There is another collection of proverbs made by the Marquis of Santillana, that is to be found in Mayans y Siscar, “Orígenes de la Lengua Castellana” (Tom. II. pp. 179, etc.). They are, however, neither rhymed nor glossed; but simply arranged in alphabetical order, as they were gathered from the lips of the common people, or, as the collector says, “from the old women in their chimney-corners.” For an account of the printed editions of the rhymed proverbs prepared for Prince Henry, see Mendez, Typog. Esp., p. 196, and Sanchez, Tom. I. p. xxxiv. The seventeenth proverb, or that on Prudence, may be taken as a fair specimen of the whole, all being in the same measure and manner. It is as follows:—
[636] There's another collection of proverbs created by the Marquis of Santillana, found in Mayans y Siscar, “Orígenes de la Lengua Castellana” (Tom. II. pp. 179, etc.). However, they aren't rhymed or glossed; they’re just arranged in alphabetical order, as they were collected from everyday people, or as the collector puts it, “from the old women in their chimney-corners.” For information on the printed editions of the rhymed proverbs prepared for Prince Henry, see Mendez, Typog. Esp., p. 196, and Sanchez, Tom. I. p. xxxiv. The seventeenth proverb, or the one about Prudence, can serve as a good example of the entire collection, as they all follow the same style and format. It goes as follows:—
Si fueres gran eloquente
If you were very eloquent
Bien será,
Sounds good,
Pero mas te converrá
Pero más te conviene
Ser prudente.
Be cautious.
Que el prudente es obediente
The wise are obedient
Todavia
Still
A moral filosofía
A moral philosophy
Y sirviente.
And servant.
A few of the hundred proverbs have a prose commentary by the Marquis himself; but neither have these the good fortune to escape the learned discussions of the Toledan Doctor. The whole collection is spoken of slightingly by the wise author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas.” Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 13.
A few of the hundred proverbs include commentary written in prose by the Marquis himself, but even those aren't spared from the scholarly debates of the Toledan Doctor. The entire collection is dismissed by the insightful writer of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas.” Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 13.
The same Pero Diaz, who burdened the Proverbs of the Marquis of Santillana with a commentary, prepared, at the request of John II., a collection of proverbs from Seneca, which were first printed in 1482, and afterwards went through several editions. (Mendez, Typog., pp. 266 and 197.) I have one of Seville, 1500 (fol., 66 leaves). They are about one hundred and fifty in number, and the prose gloss with which each is accompanied seems in better taste and more becoming its position than it does in the case of the rhymed proverbs of the Marquis.
The same Pero Diaz, who added commentary to the Proverbs of the Marquis of Santillana, compiled a collection of proverbs from Seneca at the request of John II. This collection was first printed in 1482 and went through several editions afterward. (Mendez, Typog., pp. 266 and 197.) I have a copy from Seville, 1500 (fol., 66 leaves). There are about one hundred and fifty proverbs in total, and the prose gloss that accompanies each one seems more fitting and appropriate for its context than in the case of the rhymed proverbs of the Marquis.
[638] This important letter—which, from the notice of it by Argote de Molina, (Nobleza, 1588, f. 335,) was a sort of acknowledged introduction to the Cancionero of the Marquis—is found, with learned notes to it, in the first volume of Sanchez. The Constable of Portugal, to whom it was addressed, died in 1466.
[638] This important letter—which, according to Argote de Molina (Nobleza, 1588, f. 335), served as a sort of official introduction to the Cancionero of the Marquis—is included, along with scholarly notes, in the first volume of Sanchez. The Constable of Portugal, to whom it was addressed, passed away in 1466.
[639] I do not account him learned, because he had not the accomplishment common to all learned men of his time,—that of speaking Latin. This appears from the very quaint and rare treatise of the “Vita Beata,” by Juan de Lucena, his contemporary and friend, where (ed. 1483, fol., f. ii. b) the Marquis is made to say, “Me veo defetuoso de letras Latinas,” and adds, that the Bishop of Burgos and Juan de Mena would have carried on in Latin the discussion recorded in that treatise, instead of carrying it on in Spanish, if he had been able to join them in that learned language. That the Marquis could read Latin, however, is probable from his works, which are full of allusions to Latin authors, and sometimes contain imitations of them.
[639] I don’t consider him educated because he lacked the skill that was common among all educated men of his time—speaking Latin. This is evident from the very unique and rare treatise “Vita Beata” by Juan de Lucena, his contemporary and friend, where (ed. 1483, fol., f. ii. b) the Marquis states, “I find myself lacking in Latin letters,” and adds that the Bishop of Burgos and Juan de Mena would have debated in Latin as recorded in that treatise, instead of discussing it in Spanish, if he had been able to join them in that scholarly language. However, it’s likely that the Marquis could read Latin, as evidenced by his works, which are full of references to Latin authors and sometimes include imitations of them.
[640] The chief materials for the life of Juan de Mena are to be found in some poor verses by Francisco Romero, in his “Epicedio en la Muerte del Maestro Hernan Nuñez,” (Salamanca, 1578, 12mo, pp. 485, etc.,) at the end of the “Refranes de Hernan Nuñez.” Concerning the place of his birth there is no doubt. He alludes to it himself (Trescientas, Copla 124) in a way that does him honor.
[640] The main sources about the life of Juan de Mena are found in some simple verses by Francisco Romero, in his “Epicedio en la Muerte del Maestro Hernan Nuñez” (Salamanca, 1578, 12mo, pp. 485, etc.), located at the end of the “Refranes de Hernan Nuñez.” There is no doubt about where he was born. He mentions it himself (Trescientas, Copla 124) in a way that reflects well on him.
[644] For the first verses, see Castro, Bibl. Española, Tom. I. p. 331; and for those on the Constable, see his Chronicle, Milano, 1546, fol., f. 60. b, Tít. 95.
[644] For the first verses, see Castro, Bibl. Española, Vol. I, p. 331; and for those about the Constable, check his Chronicle, Milan, 1546, folio, f. 60. b, Title 95.
[645] The verses inscribed “Do Ifante Dom Pedro, Fylho del Rey Dom Joam, em Loor de Joam de Mena,” with Juan de Mena’s answer, a short rejoinder by the Infante, and a conclusion, are in the Cancioneiro de Rresende, (Lisboa, 1516, folio,) f. 72. b. See, also, Die Alten Liederbücher der Portugiesen, von C. F. Bellermann, (Berlin, 1840, 4to, pp. 27, 64,) and Mendez, Typographía (p. 137, note). This Infante Don Pedro is, I suppose, the one alluded to as a great traveller in Don Quixote (Part II., end of Chap. 23); but Pellicer and Clemencin give us no light on the matter.
[645] The lines written “Do Ifante Dom Pedro, Son of King Dom Joam, in Honor of Joam de Mena,” along with Juan de Mena’s response, a brief reply from the Infante, and a conclusion, are found in the Cancioneiro de Rresende, (Lisbon, 1516, folio,) f. 72. b. Also, see Die Alten Liederbücher der Portugiesen, by C. F. Bellermann, (Berlin, 1840, 4to, pp. 27, 64,) and Mendez, Typographía (p. 137, note). This Infante Don Pedro is, I assume, the one mentioned as a great traveler in Don Quixote (Part II., end of Chap. 23); however, Pellicer and Clemencin do not provide any clarification on this.
[649] Cibdareal, Epist. XX. No less than twelve of the hundred and five letters of the courtly leech are addressed to the poet, showing, if they are genuine, how much favor Juan de Mena enjoyed.
[649] Cibdareal, Epist. XX. Out of the hundred and five letters from the courtly doctor, twelve are specifically addressed to the poet, indicating, if they are authentic, just how much favor Juan de Mena had.
[650] The last, which is not without humor, is twice alluded to in Cibdareal, viz., Epist. XXXIII. and XXXVI., and seems to have been liked at court and by the king.
[650] The last one, which is quite funny, is mentioned twice in Cibdareal, specifically in Epist. XXXIII. and XXXVI., and it appears to have been popular at court and with the king.
[651] The minor poems of Juan de Mena are to be found chiefly in the old Cancioneros Generales; but some must be sought in the old editions of his own works. For example, in the valuable folio one of 1534, in which the “Trescientas” and the “Coronacion” form separate publications, with separate titles, pagings, and colophons, each is followed by a few of the author’s short poems.
[651] The minor poems of Juan de Mena are mainly found in the old Cancioneros Generales, but some need to be looked for in the early editions of his own works. For instance, in the valuable folio from 1534, where the “Trescientas” and the “Coronacion” are published separately, each with its own title, page numbers, and colophons, and each is followed by a few of the author’s short poems.
[652] The author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas” (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 148) complained of the frequent obscurities in Juan de Mena’s poetry, three centuries ago,—a fault made abundantly apparent in the elaborate explanations of his dark passages by the two oldest and most learned of his commentators.
[652] The author of the “Dialogue of the Languages” (Mayans y Siscar, Origins, Vol. II, p. 148) noted three centuries ago the frequent ambiguities in Juan de Mena’s poetry—a issue that is clearly illustrated by the detailed explanations of his difficult passages provided by his two oldest and most knowledgeable commentators.
[653] Juan de Mena has always stood well with his countrymen, if he has not been absolutely popular. Verses by him appeared, during his lifetime, in the Cancionero of Baena, and immediately afterwards in the Chronicle of the Constable. Others are in the collection of poems already noticed, printed at Saragossa in 1492, and in another collection of the same period, but without date. They are in all the old Cancioneros Generales, and in a succession of separate editions, from 1496 to our own times. And besides all this, the learned Hernan Nuñez de Guzman printed a commentary on them in 1499, and the still more learned Francisco Sanchez de las Brozas, commonly called El Brocense, printed another in 1582; one or the other of which accompanies the poems for their elucidation in nearly every edition since.
[653] Juan de Mena has always had a good reputation among his fellow countrymen, even if he hasn't been completely popular. His poems were featured during his lifetime in the Cancionero of Baena, and shortly after that in the Chronicle of the Constable. Additional works appear in the poetry collection mentioned earlier, published in Saragossa in 1492, as well as in another collection from the same period, though without a date. They can be found in all the old Cancioneros Generales, along with a series of separate editions from 1496 to the present day. On top of all this, the scholar Hernan Nuñez de Guzman published a commentary on them in 1499, and the even more renowned Francisco Sanchez de las Brozas, known as El Brocense, released another in 1582; one or the other of these commentaries has accompanied the poems for explanation in nearly every edition since.
[654] Crónica de D. Juan el Segundo, Año 1436, c. 3. Mena, Trescientas, Cop. 160-162.
[654] Chronicle of Don Juan II, Year 1436, c. 3. Mena, Three Hundred, Cop. 160-162.
Aquel que en la barca parece sentado,
Aquel que en la barca parece sentado,
Vestido, en engaño de las bravas ondas,
Vestido, en el engaño de las bravías olas,
En aguas crueles, ya mas que no hondas,
En aguas crueles, ya más que no hondas,
Con mucha gran gente en la mar anegado,
Con mucha gente en el mar inundado,
Es el valiente, no bien fortunado,
Es el valiente, no bien afortunado,
Muy virtuoso, perínclito Conde
Very virtuous, distinguished Count
De Niebla, que todos sabeis bien adonde
De Niebla, that you all know well where
Dió fin al dia del curso hadado.
Dió fin al día del curso hadado.
Y los que lo cercan por el derredor,
And those around him,
Puesto que fuessen magníficos hombres,
Since they were magnificent men,
Los títulos todos de todos sus nombres,
Los títulos de todos sus nombres,
El nombre les cubre de aquel su señor;
El nombre los protege de su señor;
Que todos los hechos que son de valor
Que todos los hechos que son de valor
Para se mostrar por sí cada uno,
Para se mostrar por sí cada uno,
Quando se juntan y van de consuno,
Quando se juntan y van de consuno,
Pierden el nombre delante el mayor.
Pierden el nombre delante del mayor.
Arlanza, Pisuerga, y aun Carrion,
Arlanza, Pisuerga, and even Carrion,
Gozan de nombre de rios; empero
Gozan de nombre de ríos; sin embargo
Despues de juntados llamamos los Duero;
Despues de juntados llamamos los Duero;
Hacemos de muchos una relacion.
We turn many into a relationship.
[658] They are printed separately in the Cancionero General of 1573; but do not appear at all in the edition of the Works of the poet in 1566, and were not commented upon by Hernan Nuñez. It is, indeed, doubtful whether they were really written by Juan de Mena. If they were, they must probably have been produced after the king’s death, for they are far from being flattering to him. On this account, I am disposed to think they are not genuine; for the poet seems to have permitted his great eulogies of the king and of the Constable to stand after the death of both of them.
[658] They were published separately in the Cancionero General of 1573, but they don’t appear in the 1566 edition of the poet's Works, and Hernan Nuñez did not comment on them. It's actually questionable whether they were truly written by Juan de Mena. If they were, they likely came out after the king’s death, since they aren’t flattering to him at all. For this reason, I'm inclined to believe they aren't authentic, as the poet seems to have kept his high praise for the king and the Constable after both had passed away.
[659] Thus fi, Valencian or Provençal for hijo, in the “Trescientas,” Copla 37, and trinquete for foresail, in Copla 165, may serve as specimens. Lope de Vega (Obras Sueltas, Tom. IV. p. 474) complains of Juan de Mena’s Latinisms, which are indeed very awkward and abundant, and cites the following line:—
[659] So fi, Valencian or Provençal for hijo, in the “Trescientas,” Copla 37, and trinquete for foresail, in Copla 165, can be examples. Lope de Vega (Obras Sueltas, Tom. IV. p. 474) complains about Juan de Mena’s use of Latin terms, which are indeed quite clumsy and plentiful, and cites the following line:—
El amor es ficto, vaniloco, pigro.
El amor es falso, superficial, perezoso.
I do not remember it; but it is as bad as some of the worst verses of the same sort for which Ronsard has been ridiculed. It should be observed, however, that, in the earliest periods of the Castilian language, there was a greater connection with the French than there was in the time of Juan de Mena. Thus, in the “Poem of the Cid,” we have cuer for heart, tiesta for head, etc.; in Berceo, we have asemblar, to meet; sopear, to sup, etc. (See Don Quixote, ed. Clemencin, 1835, Tom. IV. p. 56.) If, therefore, we find a few French words in Juan de Mena that are no longer used, like sage, which he makes a dissyllable guttural to rhyme with viage in Copla 167, we may presume he found them already in the language, from which they have since been dropped. But Juan de Mena was, in all respects, too bold; and, as the learned Sarmiento says of him in a manuscript which I possess, “Many of his words are not at all Castilian, and were never used either before his time or after it.”
I don't remember it, but it's just as bad as some of the worst verses of the same kind that Ronsard has been mocked over. It's important to note, though, that in the early days of the Castilian language, there was a stronger connection to French than there was during Juan de Mena's time. For instance, in the “Poem of the Cid,” we see cuer for heart, tiesta for head, and so on; in Berceo, we have asemblar, to meet; sopear, to sup, etc. (See Don Quixote, ed. Clemencin, 1835, Tom. IV. p. 56.) Therefore, if we come across a few French words in Juan de Mena that aren’t used anymore, like sage, which he makes a two-syllable guttural to rhyme with viage in Copla 167, we can assume he found them already in the language, from which they’ve since been dropped. But Juan de Mena was, in every way, too daring; and, as the learned Sarmiento observes about him in a manuscript I have, “Many of his words are not at all Castilian, and were never used either before his time or after it.”
[660] The accounts of Villasandino are found in Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. p. 341; and Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Tom. I. pp. 200, etc. His earlier poems are in the Academy’s edition of the Chronicles of Ayala, Tom. II. pp. 604, 615, 621, 626, 646; but the mass of his works as yet printed is in the Cancionero of Baena, extracted by Castro, Biblioteca Española, Tom. I. pp. 268-296, etc.
[660] The writings of Villasandino can be found in Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Vol. II, p. 341; and Sanchez, Poesías Anteriores, Vol. I, pp. 200, etc. His earlier poems are included in the Academy’s edition of the Chronicles of Ayala, Vol. II, pp. 604, 615, 621, 626, 646; however, most of his printed works are compiled in the Cancionero of Baena, edited by Castro, Biblioteca Española, Vol. I, pp. 268-296, etc.
[662] The Hymn in question is in Castro, Tom. I. p. 269; but, as a specimen of Villasandino’s easiest manner, I prefer the following verses, which he wrote for Count Pero Niño, to be given to the Lady Beatrice, of whom, as was noticed when speaking of his Chronicle, the Count was enamoured:—
[662] The Hymn being referred to is in Castro, Tom. I. p. 269; however, as an example of Villasandino’s simpler style, I would rather present the following verses he wrote for Count Pero Niño, which were meant for Lady Beatrice, whom the Count was in love with, as noted when we discussed his Chronicle:—
La que siempre obedecí,
The one I always obeyed,
E obedezco todavia,
I still obey,
Mal pecado, solo un dia
Bad sin, just one day
Non se le membra de mi.
Non se le membra de mi.
Perdí
Lost
Meu tempo en servir
Meu tempo em servir
A la que me fas vevir
A la que me haces vivir
Coidoso desque la ví, etc.
Coidoso since I saw her, etc.
But as the editor of the Chronicle says, (Madrid, 1782, 4to, p. 223,) “They are verses that might be attributed to any other gallant or any other lady, so that it seems as if Villasandino prepared such couplets to be given to the first person that should ask for them”;—words cited here, because they apply to a great deal of the poetry of the time of John II., which deals often in the coldest commonplaces, and some of which was used, no doubt, as this was.
But as the editor of the Chronicle says, (Madrid, 1782, 4to, p. 223,) “These are verses that could be credited to any other brave man or any other woman, making it seem like Villasandino wrote these couplets to hand out to whoever asked for them”;—these words are mentioned here because they reflect much of the poetry from the time of John II., which often relies on the most basic clichés, and some of which was certainly used in this way.
[663] The notices of Francisco Imperial are in Sanchez (Tom. I. pp. lx., 205, etc.); in Argote de Molina’s “Nobleza del Andaluzia” (1588, ff. 244, 260); and his Discourse prefixed to the “Vida del Gran Tamorlan” (Madrid, 1782, 4to, p. 3). His poems are in Castro, Tom. I. pp. 296, 301, etc.
[663] The references to Francisco Imperial can be found in Sanchez (Vol. I, pp. lx., 205, etc.); in Argote de Molina’s “Nobleza del Andaluzia” (1588, ff. 244, 260); and in his Discourse that precedes the “Vida del Gran Tamorlan” (Madrid, 1782, 4to, p. 3). His poems are included in Castro, Vol. I, pp. 296, 301, etc.
[665] Ferrant Manuel de Lando is noted as a page of John II. in Argote de Molina’s “Sucesion de los Manueles,” prefixed to the “Conde Lucanor,” 1575; and his poems are said to have been “agradables para aquel siglo.”
[665] Ferrant Manuel de Lando is recognized as a page of John II in Argote de Molina’s “Succession of the Manuels,” included in the “Conde Lucanor,” 1575; and his poems are said to have been “pleasant for that century.”
[666] That is, if the Juan Rodriguez del Padron, whose poems occur in Castro, (Tom. I. p. 331, etc.,) and in the manuscript Cancionero called Estuñiga’s, (f. 18,) be the same, as he is commonly supposed to be, with the Juan Rodriguez del Padron of the “Cancionero General,” 1573 (ff. 121-124 and elsewhere). But of this I entertain doubts.
[666] That is, if Juan Rodriguez del Padron, whose poems appear in Castro (Vol. I, p. 331, etc.) and in the manuscript Cancionero known as Estuñiga's (f. 18), is indeed the same person as the Juan Rodriguez del Padron featured in the "Cancionero General," 1573 (ff. 121-124 and elsewhere), as is commonly believed. However, I have some doubts about this.
[668] It is published by Ochoa, in the same volume with the inedited poems of the Marquis of Santillana, where it is followed by poems of Suero de Ribera, (who occurs also in Baena’s Cancionero, and that of Estuñiga,) Juan de Dueñas, (who occurs in Estuñiga’s,) and one or two others of no value,—all of the age of John II.
[668] It is published by Ochoa, in the same volume as the unpublished poems of the Marquis of Santillana, where it is followed by poems from Suero de Ribera (who is also featured in Baena’s Cancionero and that of Estuñiga), Juan de Dueñas (who appears in Estuñiga’s), and one or two others of little significance—all from the time of John II.
[670] The best life of Cibdareal is prefixed to his Letters (Madrid, ed. 1775, 4to). But his birth is there placed about 1388, though he himself (Ep. 105) says he was sixty-eight years old in 1454, which gives 1386 as the true date. But we know absolutely nothing of him beyond what we find in the letters that pass under his name. The Noticia prefixed to the edition referred to was—as we are told in the Preface to the Chronicle of Alvaro de Luna (Madrid, 1784, 4to)—prepared by Llaguno Amirola.
[670] The best life of Cibdareal is included at the beginning of his Letters (Madrid, ed. 1775, 4to). However, his birth is recorded around 1388, even though he himself (Ep. 105) states he was sixty-eight years old in 1454, which would make 1386 the correct date. Unfortunately, we know nothing about him other than what is mentioned in the letters attributed to him. The Noticia at the beginning of the referenced edition was—as mentioned in the Preface to the Chronicle of Alvaro de Luna (Madrid, 1784, 4to)—prepared by Llaguno Amirola.
[673] The longest extracts from the works of this remarkable family of Jews, and the best accounts of them, are to be found in Castro, “Biblioteca Española,” (Tom. I. p. 235, etc.,) and Amador de los Rios, “Estudios sobre los Judios de España” (Madrid, 1848, 8vo, pp. 339-398, 458, etc.). Much of their poetry, which is found in the Cancioneros Generales, is amatory, and is as good as the poetry of those old collections generally is. Two of the treatises of Alonso were printed;—the “Oracional,” or Book of Devotion, mentioned in the text as written for Perez de Guzman, which appeared at Murcia in 1487, and the “Doctrinal de Cavalleros,” which appeared the same year at Burgos. (Diosdado, De Prima Typographiæ Hispan. Ætate, Romæ, 1793, 4to, pp. 22, 26, 64.) Both are curious; but much of the last is taken from the “Partidas” of Alfonso the Wise.
[673] The longest excerpts from the works of this remarkable Jewish family, along with the best accounts of them, can be found in Castro’s “Biblioteca Española” (Vol. I, p. 235, etc.) and Amador de los Rios’ “Estudios sobre los Judios de España” (Madrid, 1848, 8vo, pp. 339-398, 458, etc.). Much of their poetry, which appears in the Cancioneros Generales, is about love and is comparable to the poetry found in those older collections. Two of Alonso's treatises were published: the “Oracional,” or Book of Devotion, which, as mentioned in the text, was written for Perez de Guzman and was released in Murcia in 1487, and the “Doctrinal de Cavalleros,” which came out the same year in Burgos. (Diosdado, De Prima Typographiæ Hispan. Ætate, Romæ, 1793, 4to, pp. 22, 26, 64.) Both are interesting; however, much of the latter is derived from the “Partidas” of Alfonso the Wise.
[674] The manuscript I have used is a copy from one, apparently of the fifteenth century, in the magnificent collection of Sir Thomas Phillips, Middle Hill, Worcestershire, England. The printed poems are found in the “Cancionero General,” 1535, ff. 28, etc.; in the “Obras de Juan de Mena,” ed. 1566, at the end; in Castro, Tom. I. pp. 298, 340-342; and at the end of Ochoa’s “Rimas Ineditas de Don Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza,” Paris, 1844, 8vo, pp. 269-356. See also Mendez, Typog. Esp., p. 383; and Cancionero General, 1573, ff. 14, 15, 20-22.
[674] The manuscript I have used is a copy from what seems to be a fifteenth-century document, part of the impressive collection of Sir Thomas Phillips at Middle Hill, Worcestershire, England. The published poems can be found in the “Cancionero General,” 1535, ff. 28, etc.; in the “Obras de Juan de Mena,” ed. 1566, at the end; in Castro, Tom. I, pp. 298, 340-342; and at the end of Ochoa’s “Rimas Ineditas de Don Iñigo Lopez de Mendoza,” Paris, 1844, 8vo, pp. 269-356. Also check Mendez, Typog. Esp., p. 383; and Cancionero General, 1573, ff. 14, 15, 20-22.
[675] The “Generaciones y Semblanzas” first appeared in 1512, as part of a rifacimento in Spanish of Giovanni Colonna’s “Mare Historiarum,” which may have been the work of Perez de Guzman. They begin, in this edition, at Cap. 137, after long accounts of Trojans, Greeks, Romans, Fathers of the Church, and others, taken from Colonna. (Mem. de la Acad. de Historia, Tom. VI. pp. 452, 453, note.) The first edition of the Generaciones y Semblanzas separated from this connection occurs at the end of the Chronicle of John II., 1517. They are also found in the edition of that Chronicle of 1779, and with the “Centon Epistolario,” in the edition of Llaguno Amirola, Madrid, 1775, 4to, where they are preceded by a life of Fernan Perez de Guzman, containing the little we know of him. The suggestion made in the Preface to the Chronicle of John II., (1779, p. xi.,) that the two very important chapters at the end of the Generaciones y Semblanzas are not the work of Fernan Perez de Guzman is, I think, sufficiently answered by the editor of the Chronicle of Alvaro de Luna, Madrid, 1784, 4to, Prólogo, p. xxiii.
[675] The “Generaciones y Semblanzas” first appeared in 1512 as part of a Spanish rewrite of Giovanni Colonna’s “Mare Historiarum,” which might have been done by Perez de Guzman. In this edition, they start at Cap. 137 after lengthy accounts of Trojans, Greeks, Romans, Fathers of the Church, and others, taken from Colonna. (Mem. de la Acad. de Historia, Tom. VI. pp. 452, 453, note.) The first edition of the Generaciones y Semblanzas that stands alone is found at the end of the Chronicle of John II., 1517. They also appear in the 1779 edition of that Chronicle and with the “Centon Epistolario” in Llaguno Amirola’s edition, Madrid, 1775, 4to, where they are introduced by a biography of Fernan Perez de Guzman, which provides the little we know about him. The suggestion made in the Preface to the Chronicle of John II. (1779, p. xi.) that the two very important chapters at the end of the Generaciones y Semblanzas are not authored by Fernan Perez de Guzman has, I believe, been adequately addressed by the editor of the Chronicle of Alvaro de Luna, Madrid, 1784, 4to, Prólogo, p. xxiii.
[683] Mendez, Typog. Esp., p. 265. To these poems, when speaking of Gomez Manrique, should be added,—1. his poetical letter to his uncle, the Marquis of Santillana, asking for a copy of his works, with the reply of his uncle, both of which are in the Cancioneros Generales; and 2. some of his smaller trifles, which occur in a manuscript of the poems of Alvarez Gato, belonging to the Library of the Academy of History at Madrid and numbered 114,—trifles, however, which ought to be published.
[683] Mendez, Typog. Esp., p. 265. When discussing Gomez Manrique, we should also include—1. his poetic letter to his uncle, the Marquis of Santillana, requesting a copy of his works, along with his uncle's response, both of which can be found in the Cancioneros Generales; and 2. some of his smaller works, which appear in a manuscript of the poems of Alvarez Gato, held at the Library of the Academy of History in Madrid and numbered 114—though these are minor works, they should still be published.
[684] Such as the word definicion for death, and other similar euphuisms. For a notice of Gomez Manrique, see Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. p. 342.
[684] Like the term definicion for death, and other similar euphemisms. For more on Gomez Manrique, refer to Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. p. 342.
[685] These poems, some of them too free for the notions of his Church, are in the Cancioneros Generales; for example, in that of 1535, ff. 72-76, etc., and in that of 1573, at ff. 131-139, 176, 180, 187, 189, 221, 243, 245. A few are also in the “Cancionero de Burlas,” 1519.
[685] These poems, some of which are too unconventional for his Church's beliefs, can be found in the Cancioneros Generales; for instance, in the one from 1535, pages 72-76, etc., and in the one from 1573, on pages 131-139, 176, 180, 187, 189, 221, 243, 245. A few are also included in the “Cancionero de Burlas,” 1519.
[686] The lines on the court of John II. are among the most beautiful in the poem:—
[686] The lines on John II's court are some of the prettiest in the poem:—
Where is the King, Don Juan? where
Where is the King, Don Juan? Where
Each royal prince and noble heir
Each royal prince and noble heir
Of Aragon?
From Aragon?
Where are the courtly gallantries?
Where are the chivalrous gestures?
The deeds of love and high emprise,
The acts of love and great adventures,
In battle done?
In battle finished?
Tourney and joust, that charmed the eye,
Tourney and joust, that captivated the eye,
And scarf, and gorgeous panoply,
And scarf, and stunning array,
And nodding plume,—
And nodding feather,—
What were they but a pageant scene?
What were they but a show?
What but the garlands, gay and green,
What else but the colorful, green garlands,
That deck the tomb?
That deck the grave?
Where are the high-born dames, and where
Where are the noble ladies, and where
Their gay attire, and jewelled hair,
Their colorful outfits and jeweled hair,
And odors sweet?
And sweet smells?
Where are the gentle knights, that came
Where are the kind knights who came
To kneel, and breathe love’s ardent flame,
To kneel and feel love's passionate flame,
Low at their feet?
Low at their feet?
Where is the song of the Troubadour?
Where's the song of the Troubadour?
Where are the lute and gay tambour
Where are the lute and cheerful tambour?
They loved of yore?
Did they love back then?
Where is the mazy dance of old,
Where is the tangled dance of the past,
The flowing robes, inwrought with gold,
The flowing robes, woven with gold,
The dancers wore?
The dancers wore?
These two stanzas, as well as the one in the text, are from Mr. H. W. Longfellow’s beautiful translation of the Coplas, first printed, Boston, 1833, 12mo, and often since. They may be compared with a passage in the verses on Edward IV. attributed to Skelton, and found in the “Mirror for Magistrates,” (London, 1815, 4to, Tom. II. p. 246,) in which that prince is made to say, as if speaking from his grave,—
These two stanzas, along with the one in the text, come from Mr. H. W. Longfellow's beautiful translation of the Coplas, first published in Boston in 1833, 12mo, and reprinted many times since. They can be compared to a passage in the verses about Edward IV. attributed to Skelton, found in the “Mirror for Magistrates,” (London, 1815, 4to, Vol. II, p. 246,) where that prince is made to speak as if from his grave,—
“Where is now my conquest and victory?
“Where are my conquests and victories now?
Where is my riches and royall array?
Where are my riches and royal attire?
Where be my coursers and my horses hye?
Where are my fast horses and my steeds?
Where is my myrth, my solace, and my play?”
Where is my joy, my comfort, and my fun?”
Indeed, the tone of the two poems is not unlike, though, of course, the old English laureate never heard of Manrique and never imagined any thing half so good as the Coplas. The Coplas were often imitated;—among the rest, as Lope de Vega tells us, (Obras Sueltas, Madrid, 1777, 4to, Tom. XI. p. xxix.,) by Camoens; but I do not know the Redondillas of Camoens to which he refers. Lope admired the Coplas very much. He says they should be written in letters of gold.
Indeed, the tone of the two poems is quite similar, although, of course, the old English laureate never heard of Manrique and never imagined anything half as good as the Coplas. The Coplas were often imitated; among others, as Lope de Vega tells us, (Obras Sueltas, Madrid, 1777, 4to, Tom. XI. p. xxix.) by Camoens; but I don’t know the Redondillas of Camoens he refers to. Lope greatly admired the Coplas. He said they should be written in gold letters.
[687] For the earliest editions of the Coplas, 1492, 1494, and 1501, see Mendez, Typog. Española, p. 136. I possess ten or twelve copies of other editions, one of which was printed at Boston, 1833, with Mr. Longfellow’s translation. My copies, dated 1574, 1588, 1614, 1632, and 1799, all have Glosas in verse. That of Aranda is in folio, 1552, black letter, and in prose.
[687] For the earliest editions of the Coplas, 1492, 1494, and 1501, see Mendez, Typog. Española, p. 136. I have ten or twelve copies of other editions, including one printed in Boston in 1833 that features Mr. Longfellow’s translation. My copies, dated 1574, 1588, 1614, 1632, and 1799, all contain verse glosses. The edition from Aranda is in folio, 1552, printed in black letter, and in prose.
At the end of a translation of the “Inferno” of Dante, made by Pero Fernandez de Villegas, Archdeacon of Burgos, published at Burgos in 1515, folio, with an elaborate commentary, chiefly from that of Landino,—a very rare book, and one of considerable merit,—is found, in a few copies, a poem on the “Vanity of Life,” by the translator, which, though not equal to the Coplas of Manrique, reminds me of them. It is called “Aversion del Mundo y Conversion á Dios,” and is divided, with too much formality, into twenty stanzas on the contempt of the world, and twenty in honor of a religious life; but the verses, which are in the old national manner, are very flowing, and their style is that of the purest and richest Castilian. It opens thus:—
At the end of a translation of Dante's "Inferno," done by Pero Fernandez de Villegas, Archdeacon of Burgos, published in Burgos in 1515, folio, with a detailed commentary mainly based on Landino's work—this is a very rare book and quite significant—there is, in a few copies, a poem about the "Vanity of Life" by the translator, which, while not as good as Manrique's Coplas, reminds me of them. It's called "Aversion del Mundo y Conversion á Dios," and it is divided, perhaps a bit too formally, into twenty stanzas on the disdain for the world and twenty honoring a religious life; however, the verses, which follow the old national style, are smooth, and their writing is of the purest and richest Castilian. It starts like this:—
Away, malignant, cruel world,
Go away, harsh, cruel world,
With sin and sorrow rife!
With sin and sorrow abundant!
I seek the meeker, wiser way
I’m looking for a gentler, wiser path.
That leads to heavenly life.
That leads to a heavenly life.
Your fatal poisons here we drink,
Your deadly poisons, we drink here,
Lured by their savors sweet,
Seduced by their sweet flavors,
Though, lurking in our flowery path,
Though, lurking in our flowery path,
The serpent wounds our feet.
The snake bites our feet.
Away with thy deceitful snares,
Away with your deceitful traps,
Which all too late I fly!—
Which I fly all too late!—
I, who, a coward, followed thee
I, who was a coward, followed you
Till my last years are nigh;
Till my last years are near;
Till thy most strange, revolting sins
Till your most strange, revolting sins
Force me to turn from thee,
Force me to turn away from you,
And drive me forth to seek repose,
And take me out to find some rest,
Thy service hard to flee.
Your service is hard to escape.
Away with all thy wickedness,
Away with all your wickedness,
And all thy heartless toil,
And all your heartless work,
Where brother, to his brother false,
Where a brother is false to his brother,
In treachery seeks for spoil!—
In treachery seeks for loot!—
Dead is all charity in thee,
Dead is all kindness in you,
All good in thee is dead;
All that's good in you is dead;
I seek a port where from thy storm
I’m looking for a harbor where I can escape your storm.
To hide my weary head.
To hide my tired head.
I add the original, for the sake of its flowing sweetness and power:—
I include the original because of its smoothness and strength:—
Quedate, mundo malino,
Stay, bad world,
Lleno de mal y dolor,
Full of evil and pain,
Que me vo tras el dulçor
Que me vo tras el dulçor
Del bien eterno divino.
Of divine eternal good.
Tu tosigo, tu venino,
Tu toco, tu veneno,
Vevemos açucarado,
Vevemos sweetened,
Y la sierpe esta en el prado
Y la sierpe está en el prado.
De tu tan falso camino.
From your fake path.
Quedate con tus engaños,
Keep your deceptions to yourself,
Maguera te dexo tarde,
Maguera, I'll leave you late,
Que te segui de cobarde
Que te seguí de cobarde
Fasta mis postreros años.
Fasta my last few years.
Mas ya tus males estraños
But your strange troubles now
De ti me alançan forçoso,
De ti me alançan forçoso,
Vome a buscar el reposo
Come to find rest
De tus trabajosos daños.
From your hard-earned efforts.
Quedate con tu maldad,
Keep your wickedness to yourself,
Con tu trabajo inhumano,
Con tu trabajo inhumano,
Donde el hermano al hermano
Donde el hermano se encuentra con el hermano
No guarda fe ni verdad.
No holds faith or truth.
Muerta es toda caridad;
Dead is all charity;
Todo bien en ti es ya muerto;—
Todo bien en ti es ya muerto;—
Acojome para el puerto,
Bring me to the port,
Fuyendo tu tempestad.
Fleeing your storm.
After the forty stanzas to which the preceding lines belong, follow two more poems, the first entitled “The Complaint of Faith,” partly by Diego de Burgos and partly by Pero Fernandez de Villegas, and the second, a free translation of the Tenth Satire of Juvenal, by Gerónimo de Villegas, brother of Pero Fernandez,—each poem in about seventy or eighty octave stanzas, of arte mayor, but neither of them as good as the “Vanity of Life.” Gerónimo also translated the Sixth Satire of Juvenal into coplas de arte mayor, and published it at Valladolid in 1519, in 4to.
After the forty stanzas that the previous lines belong to, there are two more poems. The first is called “The Complaint of Faith,” which is partly by Diego de Burgos and partly by Pero Fernandez de Villegas. The second is a free translation of the Tenth Satire of Juvenal, by Gerónimo de Villegas, brother of Pero Fernandez. Each poem has about seventy or eighty octave stanzas of arte mayor, but neither is as good as “Vanity of Life.” Gerónimo also translated the Sixth Satire of Juvenal into coplas de arte mayor and published it in Valladolid in 1519, in 4to.
[688] Mariana, Hist., Lib. XXIV. c. 19, noticing his death, says, “He died in his best years,”—“en lo mejor de su edad”; but we do not know how old he was. On three other occasions, at least, Don Jorge is mentioned in the great Spanish historian as a personage important in the affairs of his time; but on yet a fourth,—that of the death of his father, Rodrigo,—the words of Mariana are so beautiful and apt, that I transcribe them in the original. “Su hijo D. Jorge Manrique, en unas trovas muy elegantes, en que hay virtudes poeticas y ricas esmaltes de ingenio, y sentencias graves, a manera de endecha, lloró la muerte de su padre.” Lib. XXIV. c. 14. It is seldom History goes out of its bloody course to render such a tribute to Poetry, and still more seldom that it does it so gracefully. The old ballad on Jorge Manrique is in Fuentes, Libro de los Quarenta Cantos, Alcalá, 1587, 12mo, p. 374.
[688] Mariana, Hist., Lib. XXIV. c. 19, notes his death, saying, “He died in his prime”—“en lo mejor de su edad”; but we don’t know how old he was. At least on three other occasions, Don Jorge is mentioned by the great Spanish historian as an important figure in the events of his time; however, in a fourth instance—regarding the death of his father, Rodrigo—the words of Mariana are so beautiful and fitting that I’ll quote them in the original. “Su hijo D. Jorge Manrique, en unas trovas muy elegantes, en que hay virtudes poéticas y ricas esmaltes de ingenio, y sentencias graves, a manera de endecha, lloró la muerte de su padre.” Lib. XXIV. c. 14. It is rare for History to step away from its violent path to give such a tribute to Poetry, and even rarer for it to do so with such grace. The old ballad about Jorge Manrique can be found in Fuentes, Libro de los Quarenta Cantos, Alcalá, 1587, 12mo, p. 374.
[689] Cancionero de las Obras de Don Pedro Manuel de Urrea, Logroño, fol., 1513, apud Ig. de Asso, De Libris quibusdam Hispanorum Rarioribus, Cæsaraugustæ, 1794, 4to, pp. 89-92.
[689] Songbook of the Works of Don Pedro Manuel de Urrea, Logroño, fol., 1513, in Ig. de Asso, On Certain Rare Spanish Books, Zaragoza, 1794, 4to, pp. 89-92.
En el placiente verano,
In the pleasant summer,
Dó son los dias mayores,
Dó son los días mayores,
Acabaron mis placeres,
My pleasures are over.
Comenzaron mis dolores.
My pain started.
Quando la tierra da yerva
Cuando la tierra da hierba
Y los arboles dan flores,
And the trees give flowers,
Quando aves hacen nidos
When birds build nests
Y cantan los ruiseñores;
And the nightingales sing;
Quando en la mar sosegada
Cuando en el mar tranquilo
Entran los navegadores,
Enter the browsers,
Quando los lirios y rosas
When the lilies and roses
Nos dan buenos olores;
They give us nice scents;
Y quando toda la gente,
And when everyone,
Ocupados de calores,
Busy with warmth,
Van aliviando las ropas,
Taking off the clothes,
Y buscando los frescores;
And looking for the coolness;
Dó son las mejores oras
Dó son las mejores horas
La noches y los albores;—
The nights and the dawns;—
En este tiempo que digo,
In this time I mention,
Comenzaron mis amores.
My loves began.
De una dama que yo ví,
De una dama que yo ví,
Dama de tantos primores,
Lady of many charms,
De quantos es conocida
De qué se trata.
De tantos tiene loores:
De tantos tiene elogios:
Su gracia por hermosura
Her beauty is her grace
Tiene tantos servidores,
Has so many servers,
Quanto yo por desdichado
How much I cry for the unfortunate
Tengo penas y dolores:
I have grief and pain:
Donde se me otorga muerte
Where I'm given death
Y se me niegan favores.
And they deny me favors.
Mas nunca olvidaré
But I will never forget
Estos amargos dulzores,
These bitter sweets,
Porque en la mucha firmeza
Because in the strong firmness
Se muestran los amadores.
The lovers are shown.
[690] The monk, however, finds it impossible to keep his secret, and fairly lets it out in a sort of acrostic at the end of the “Retablo.” He was born in 1468, and died after 1518.
[690] The monk, however, finds it impossible to keep his secret and basically reveals it in an acrostic at the end of the “Retablo.” He was born in 1468 and died after 1518.
[691] The “Doze Triumfos de los Doze Apóstolos was printed entire in London, 1843, 4to, by Don Miguel del Riego, Canon of Oviedo, and brother of the Spanish patriot and martyr of the same name. In the volume containing the Triumfos, the Canon has given large extracts from the “Retablo de la Vida de Christo,” omitting Cantos VII., VIII., IX., and X. For notices of Juan de Padilla, see Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 751, and Tom. II. p. 332; Mendez, Typog. Esp., p. 193; and Sarmiento, Memorias, Sect. 844-847. From the last, it appears that he rose to important ecclesiastical authority under the crown, as well as in his own order. The Doze Triumfos was first printed in 1512, the Retablo in 1505. There is a contemporary Spanish book, with a title something resembling that of the Retablo de la Vida de Christo del Cartuxano;—I mean the “Vita Christi Cartuxano,” which is a translation of the “Vita Christi” of Ludolphus of Saxony, a Carthusian monk who died about 1370, made into Castilian by Ambrosio Montesino, and first published at Seville, in 1502. It is, in fact, a Life of Christ, compiled out of the Evangelists, with ample commentaries and reflections from the Fathers of the Church,—the whole filling four folio volumes,—and in the version of Montesino it appears in a grave, pure Castilian prose. It was translated by him at the command, he says, of Ferdinand and Isabella.
[691] The “Doze Triumfos de los Doze Apóstolos” was fully printed in London in 1843, 4to, by Don Miguel del Riego, a Canon of Oviedo and brother of the Spanish patriot and martyr with the same name. In the volume that includes the Triumfos, the Canon provides extensive excerpts from the “Retablo de la Vida de Christo,” excluding Cantos VII., VIII., IX., and X. For more information on Juan de Padilla, see Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 751, and Tom. II. p. 332; Mendez, Typog. Esp., p. 193; and Sarmiento, Memorias, Sect. 844-847. According to the last source, he gained significant ecclesiastical authority both under the crown and within his own order. The Doze Triumfos was originally printed in 1512, and the Retablo in 1505. There is a contemporary Spanish book with a title somewhat similar to the Retablo de la Vida de Christo del Cartuxano; I’m referring to the “Vita Christi Cartuxano,” which is a translation of Ludolphus of Saxony's “Vita Christi.” Ludolphus was a Carthusian monk who died around 1370, and the translation into Castilian was done by Ambrosio Montesino, first published in Seville in 1502. It is essentially a Life of Christ compiled from the Gospels, with extensive commentaries and reflections from the Church Fathers, filling four folio volumes, and in Montesino's version, it is presented in formal, pure Castilian prose. He translated it at the request of Ferdinand and Isabella, as he notes.
[692] My copy is of the first edition, of Çamora, Centenera, 1483, folio, 23 leaves, double columns, black letter. It begins with these singular words, instead of a title-page: “Aqui comença un tratado en estillo breve, en sentencias no solo largo mas hondo y prolixo, el qual ha nombre Vita Beata, hecho y compuesto por el honrado y muy discreto Juan de Lucena,” etc. There are also editions of 1499 and 1541, and, I believe, yet another of 1501. (Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. p. 250; and Mendez, Typog., p. 267.) The following short passage—with an allusion to the opening of Juvenal’s Tenth Satire, in better taste than is common in similar works of the same period—will well illustrate its style. It is from the remarks of the Bishop, in reply both to the poet and to the man of the world. “Resta, pues, Señor Marques y tu Juan de Mena, mi sentencia primera verdadera, que ninguno en esta vida vive beato. Desde Cadiz hasta Ganges si toda la tierra expiamos [espiamos?] a ningund mortal contenta su suerte. El caballero entre las puntas se codicia mercader; y el mercader cavallero entre las brumas del mar, si los vientos australes enpreñian las velas. Al parir de las lombardas desea hallarse el pastor en el poblado; en campo el cibdadano; fuera religion los de dentro como peçes y dentro querrian estar los de fuera,” etc. (fol. xviii. a.) The treatise contains many Latinisms and Latin words, after the absurd example of Juan de Mena; but it also contains many good old words that we are sorry have become obsolete.
[692] My copy is of the first edition of Çamora, Centenera, 1483, folio, 23 leaves, double columns, black letter. It begins with these unique words, instead of a title page: “Here begins a brief treatise, in sentences that are not only long but also deep and elaborate, called Vita Beata, created and composed by the honorable and very wise Juan de Lucena,” etc. There are also editions from 1499 and 1541, and, I believe, another from 1501. (Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. p. 250; and Mendez, Typog., p. 267.) The following short passage—with a reference to the opening of Juvenal’s Tenth Satire, expressed with more finesse than is typical in similar works from the same period—illustrates its style well. It is from the Bishop’s remarks, in response to both the poet and the worldly man. “Therefore, my Lord Marquis and your Juan de Mena, my first true judgment remains: no one lives blessed in this life. From Cadiz to the Ganges, if we scrutinize the whole earth, no mortal is content with their fate. The knight, amidst the pointed stakes, envies the merchant; and the merchant, by the fogs of the sea, if the southern winds fill the sails. While giving birth to the Lombards, the shepherd wishes to find himself in the town; in the field, the citizen; outside, the believers want to be like fish, and inside, those outside want to be,” etc. (fol. xviii. a.) The treatise contains many Latin phrases and words, following the absurd example of Juan de Mena; but it also includes many good old words that we regret have become outdated.
[693] The oldest edition, which is without date, seems, from its type and paper, to have come from the press of Centenera at Çamora, in which case it was printed about 1480-1483. It begins thus: “Comença el tratado llamado Vision Deleytable, compuesto por Alfonso de la Torre, bachiller, endereçado al muy noble Don Juan de Beamonte, Prior de San Juan en Navarra.” It is not paged, but fills 71 leaves in folio, double columns, black letter. The little known of the different manuscripts and printed editions of the Vision is to be found in Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. pp. 328, 329, with the note; Mendez, Typog., pp. 100 and 380, with the Appendix, p. 402; and Castro, Biblioteca Española, Tom. I. pp. 630-635. The Vision was written for the instruction of the Prince of Viana, who is spoken of near the end as if still alive; and since this well-known prince, the son of John, king of Navarre and Aragon, was born in 1421 and died in 1461, we know the limits between which the Vision must have been produced. Indeed, being addressed to Beamonte, the Prince’s tutor, it was probably written about 1430-1440, during the Prince’s nonage. One of the old manuscripts of it says, “It was held in great esteem, and, as such, was carefully kept in the chamber of the said king of Aragon.” There is a life of the author in Rezabal y Ugarte, “Biblioteca de los Autores, que han sido individuos de los seis colegios mayores” (Madrid, 1805, 4to, p. 359). The best passage in the Vision Deleytable is at the end; the address of Truth to Reason. There is a poem of Alfonso de la Torre in MS. 7826, in the National Library, Paris (Ochoa, Manuscritos, Paris, 1844, 4to, p. 479); and the poems of the Bachiller Francisco de la Torre in the Cancionero, 1573, (ff. 124-127,) and elsewhere, so much talked about in connection with Quevedo, have sometimes been thought to be his, though the names differ.
[693] The oldest edition, which is undated, seems to have come from the press of Centenera in Çamora based on its type and paper, suggesting it was printed around 1480-1483. It starts like this: “Comença el tratado llamado Vision Deleytable, compuesto por Alfonso de la Torre, bachiller, endereçado al muy noble Don Juan de Beamonte, Prior de San Juan en Navarra.” It's not paged, but it consists of 71 leaves in folio, double columns, in black letter. The little that is known about the various manuscripts and printed editions of the Vision can be found in Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. pp. 328, 329, with the note; Mendez, Typog., pp. 100 and 380, with the Appendix, p. 402; and Castro, Biblioteca Española, Tom. I. pp. 630-635. The Vision was written to instruct the Prince of Viana, who is mentioned near the end as if he were still alive; since this well-known prince, the son of John, King of Navarre and Aragon, was born in 1421 and died in 1461, we can determine the timeframe in which the Vision must have been produced. In fact, since it is addressed to Beamonte, the Prince’s tutor, it was likely written around 1430-1440, during the Prince’s youth. One of the old manuscripts states, “It was held in great esteem and was carefully kept in the chamber of the said king of Aragon.” There is a biography of the author in Rezabal y Ugarte, “Biblioteca de los Autores, que han sido individuos de los seis colegios mayores” (Madrid, 1805, 4to, p. 359). The best part of the Vision Deleytable is at the end; the address of Truth to Reason. There is a poem by Alfonso de la Torre in MS. 7826, in the National Library, Paris (Ochoa, Manuscritos, Paris, 1844, 4to, p. 479); and the poems of Bachiller Francisco de la Torre in the Cancionero, 1573, (ff. 124-127,) and elsewhere, often associated with Quevedo, have sometimes been mistakenly attributed to him, despite the different names.
[694] Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. p. 325. Mendez, Typog., p. 315. It is singular that the edition of the “Valerio de las Historias” printed at Toledo, 1541, folio, which bears on its title-page the name of Fern. Perez de Guzman, yet contains, at f. 2, the very letter of Almela, dated 1472, which leaves no doubt that its writer is the author of the book.
[694] Antonio, Bib. Vetus, ed. Bayer, Tom. II. p. 325. Mendez, Typog., p. 315. It's interesting that the edition of “Valerio de las Historias” printed in Toledo in 1541, folio, which has the name Fern. Perez de Guzman on its title page, still includes, on page 2, the actual letter from Almela, dated 1472, confirming that the writer is indeed the author of the book.
[695] The volume of the learned Alonso Ortiz is a curious one, printed at Seville, 1493, folio, 100 leaves. It is noticed by Mendez, (p. 194,) and by Antonio, (Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 39,) who seems to have known nothing about its author, except that he bequeathed his library to the University of Salamanca. Besides the two treatises mentioned in the text, this volume contains an account of the wound received by Ferdinand the Catholic, from the hand of an assassin, at Barcelona, December 7, 1492; two letters from the city and cathedral of Toledo, praying that the name of the newly conquered Granada may not be placed before that of Toledo in the royal title; and an attack on the Prothonotary Juan de Lucena,—probably not the author lately mentioned,—who had ventured to assail the Inquisition, then in the freshness of its holy pretensions. The whole volume is full of bigotry, and the spirit of a triumphant priesthood.
[695] The book by the learned Alonso Ortiz is an interesting one, printed in Seville in 1493, folio, 100 leaves. Mendez notes it (p. 194), and so does Antonio (Bib. Nov., Tom. I, p. 39), who seems to know very little about its author, except that he left his library to the University of Salamanca. In addition to the two treatises mentioned in the text, this volume includes an account of the wound that Ferdinand the Catholic received from an assassin in Barcelona on December 7, 1492; two letters from the city and cathedral of Toledo requesting that the name of the newly conquered Granada not be put before that of Toledo in the royal title; and a critique of the Prothonotary Juan de Lucena—likely not the same author referred to earlier—who dared to criticize the Inquisition, which was still new in its holy claims. The entire volume is filled with bigotry and the spirit of a victorious priesthood.
[696] The notices of the life of Pulgar are from the edition of his “Claros Varones,” Madrid, 1775, 4to; but there, as elsewhere, he is said to be a native of the kingdom of Toledo. This, however, is probably a mistake. Oviedo, who knew him personally, says, in his Dialogue on Mendoza, Duke of Infantado, that Pulgar was “de Madrid natural.” Quinquagenas, MS.
[696] The accounts of Pulgar's life come from the 1775 edition of his “Claros Varones,” published in Madrid, 4to; however, it states, like others, that he was originally from the kingdom of Toledo. This is likely an error. Oviedo, who knew him personally, mentions in his Dialogue on Mendoza, Duke of Infantado, that Pulgar was “a native of Madrid natural.” Quinquagenas, MS.
[701] The Coplas of San Pedro on the Passion of Christ and the Sorrows of the Madonna are in the Cancionero of 1492, (Mendez, p. 135,) and many of his other poems are in the Cancioneros Generales, 1511-1573; for example, in the last, at ff. 155-161, 176, 177, 180, etc.
[701] The "Coplas of San Pedro" about the Passion of Christ and the Sorrows of the Madonna are included in the 1492 Cancionero (Mendez, p. 135), and many of his other poems are in the Generales Cancioneros from 1511-1573; for instance, in the latter, on pages 155-161, 176, 177, 180, etc.
[702] “El Desprecio de la Fortuna”—with a curious dedication to the Count Urueña, whom he says he served twenty-nine years—is at the end of Juan de Mena’s Works, ed. 1566.
[702] “El Desprecio de la Fortuna”—with a unique dedication to Count Urueña, whom he claims to have served for twenty-nine years—is at the end of Juan de Mena’s Works, ed. 1566.
[703] Of Nicolas Nuñez I know only a few poems in the Cancionero General of 1573, (ff. 17, 23, 176, etc.,) one or two of which are not without merit.
[703] I only know a few poems by Nicolas Nuñez in the Cancionero General from 1573, (ff. 17, 23, 176, etc.), and one or two of them are actually pretty good.
[704] Mendez, pp. 185, 283; Brunet, etc. There is a translation of the Carcel into English by good old Lord Berners. (Walpole’s Royal and Noble Authors, London, 1806, 8vo, Vol. I. p. 241. Dibdin’s Ames, London, 1810, 4to, Vol. III. p. 195; Vol. IV. p. 339.) To Diego de San Pedro is also attributed the “Tratado de Arnalte y Lucenda,” of which an edition, apparently not the first, was printed at Burgos in 1522, and another in 1527. (Asso, De Libris Hisp. Rarioribus, Cæsaraugustæ, 1794, 4to, p. 44.) From a phrase in his “Contempt of Fortune,” (Cancionero General, 1573, f. 158,) where he speaks of “aquellas cartas de Amores, escriptas de dos en dos,” I suspect he wrote the “Proceso de Cartas de Amores, que entre dos amantes pasaron,”—a series of extravagant love-letters, full of the conceits of the times; in which last case, he may also be the author of the “Quexa y Aviso contra Amor,” or the story of Luzindaro and Medusina, alluded to in the last of these letters. But as I know no edition of this story earlier than that of 1553, I prefer to consider it in the next period.
[704] Mendez, pp. 185, 283; Brunet, etc. There’s an English translation of the Carcel by the well-known Lord Berners. (Walpole’s Royal and Noble Authors, London, 1806, 8vo, Vol. I. p. 241. Dibdin’s Ames, London, 1810, 4to, Vol. III. p. 195; Vol. IV. p. 339.) Diego de San Pedro is also credited with the “Tratado de Arnalte y Lucenda,” of which an edition, seemingly not the first, was printed in Burgos in 1522, and another in 1527. (Asso, De Libris Hisp. Rarioribus, Cæsaraugustæ, 1794, 4to, p. 44.) Based on a phrase in his “Contempt of Fortune,” (Cancionero General, 1573, f. 158,) where he mentions “those love letters, written two at a time,” I suspect he wrote the “Proceso de Cartas de Amores, que entre dos amantes pasaron,”—a series of extravagant love letters filled with the trends of the time; in which case, he might also be the author of the “Quexa y Aviso contra Amor,” or the tale of Luzindaro and Medusina, referenced in the last of these letters. However, since I don't know of any edition of this story earlier than 1553, I prefer to consider it in the next period.
[705] The “Question de Amor” was printed as early as 1527, and, besides several editions of it that appeared separately, it often occurs in the same volume with the Carcel. Both are among the few books criticized by the author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas,” who praises both moderately; the Carcel for its style more than the Question de Amor. (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 167.) Both are in the Index Expurgatorius, 1667, pp. 323, 864; the last with a seeming ignorance, that regards it as a Portuguese book.
[705] The “Question de Amor” was published as early as 1527, and in addition to several separate editions, it often appears in the same volume as the Carcel. Both are among the few works that the author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas” critiqued, who gives them moderate praise; he favors the Carcel more for its style than the Question de Amor. (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 167.) Both are listed in the Index Expurgatorius, 1667, pp. 323, 864; the latter seemingly misidentified as a Portuguese book.
[706] Accounts of the Cancionero of Baena are found in Castro, “Biblioteca Española” (Madrid, 1785, folio, Tom. I. pp. 265-346); in Puybusque, “Histoire Comparée des Littératures Espagnole et Française” (Paris, 1843, 8vo, Tom. I. pp. 393-397); in Ochoa, “Manuscritos” (Paris, 1844, 4to, pp. 281-286); and in Amador de los Rios, “Estudios sobre los Judios” (Madrid, 1848, 8vo, pp. 408-419). The copy used by Castro was probably from the library of Queen Isabella, (Mem. de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. VI. p. 458, note,) and is now in the National Library, Paris. Its collector, Baena, is sneered at in the Cancionero of Fernan Martinez de Burgos, (Memorias de Alfonso VIII. por Mondexar, Madrid, 1783, 4to, App. cxxxix.,) as a Jew who wrote vulgar verses.
[706] Accounts of the Cancionero of Baena can be found in Castro's “Biblioteca Española” (Madrid, 1785, folio, Tom. I, pp. 265-346); in Puybusque's “Histoire Comparée des Littératures Espagnole et Française” (Paris, 1843, 8vo, Tom. I, pp. 393-397); in Ochoa's “Manuscritos” (Paris, 1844, 4to, pp. 281-286); and in Amador de los Rios's “Estudios sobre los Judios” (Madrid, 1848, 8vo, pp. 408-419). The version used by Castro likely came from the library of Queen Isabella (Mem. de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. VI, p. 458, note) and is currently in the National Library in Paris. Its compiler, Baena, is mocked in the Cancionero of Fernan Martinez de Burgos (Memorias de Alfonso VIII. por Mondexar, Madrid, 1783, 4to, App. cxxxix.) as a Jew who wrote low-quality verses.
The poems in this Cancionero that are probably not by the persons whose names they bear are short and trifling,—such as might be furnished to men of distinction by humble versifiers, who sought their protection or formed a part of their courts. Thus, a poem already noticed, that bears the name of Count Pero Niño, was, as we are expressly told in a note to it, written by Villasandino, in order that the Count might present himself before the lady Blanche more gracefully than such a rough old soldier would be likely to do, unless he were helped to a little poetical gallantry.
The poems in this Cancionero that probably aren't actually by the people whose names are on them are short and trivial—like what might be provided to notable figures by humble poets seeking their support or who were part of their courts. For instance, a poem already mentioned, attributed to Count Pero Niño, was, as noted, written by Villasandino so that the Count could present himself to Lady Blanche in a more charming way than a rough old soldier like him would manage on his own, without a bit of poetic flair to help.
[708] The Cancionero of Lope de Estuñiga is, or was lately, in the National Library at Madrid, among the folio MSS., marked M. 48, well written and filling 163 leaves.
[708] The Cancionero of Lope de Estuñiga is currently in the National Library in Madrid, among the folio manuscripts, marked M. 48, neatly written and consisting of 163 leaves.
[709] The fashion of making such collections of poetry, generally called “Cancioneros,” was very common in Spain in the fifteenth century, just before and just after the introduction of the art of printing.
[709] The trend of creating collections of poetry, commonly known as “Cancioneros,” was quite popular in Spain during the fifteenth century, both before and after the arrival of printing technology.
One of them, compiled in 1464, with additions of a later date, by Fernan Martinez de Burgos, begins with poems by his father, and goes on with others by Villasandino, who is greatly praised both as a soldier and a writer; by Fernan Sanchez de Talavera, some of which are dated 1408; by Pero Velez de Guevara, 1422; by Gomez Manrique; by Santillana; by Fernan Perez de Guzman; and, in short, by the authors then best known at court. Mem. de Alfonso VIII., Madrid, 1783, 4to, App. cxxxiv.-cxl.
One of them, put together in 1464 and later updated by Fernan Martinez de Burgos, starts with poems by his father and continues with works by Villasandino, who is highly regarded both as a soldier and a writer; by Fernan Sanchez de Talavera, some of which are dated 1408; by Pero Velez de Guevara, 1422; by Gomez Manrique; by Santillana; by Fernan Perez de Guzman; and, in short, by the authors who were most well-known at court at the time. Mem. de Alfonso VIII., Madrid, 1783, 4to, App. cxxxiv.-cxl.
Several other Cancioneros of the same period are in the National Library, Paris, and contain almost exclusively the known fashionable authors of that century; such as Santillana, Juan de Mena, Lopez de Çuñiga [Estuñiga?], Juan Rodriguez del Padron, Juan de Villalpando, Suero de Ribera, Fernan Perez de Guzman, Gomez Manrique, Diego del Castillo, Alvaro Garcia de Santa María, Alonso Alvarez de Toledo, etc. There are no less than seven such Cancioneros in all, notices of which are found in Ochoa, “Catálogo de MSS. Españoles en la Biblioteca Real de Paris,” Paris, 1844, 4to, pp. 378-525.
Several other Cancioneros from the same period are in the National Library in Paris and mainly feature the well-known popular authors of that century, such as Santillana, Juan de Mena, Lopez de Çuñiga [Estuñiga?], Juan Rodriguez del Padron, Juan de Villalpando, Suero de Ribera, Fernan Perez de Guzman, Gomez Manrique, Diego del Castillo, Alvaro Garcia de Santa María, Alonso Alvarez de Toledo, and so on. In total, there are at least seven such Cancioneros, and information about them can be found in Ochoa's “Catálogo de MSS. Españoles en la Biblioteca Real de Paris,” Paris, 1844, 4to, pp. 378-525.
[713] For the bibliography of these excessively rare and curious books, see Ebert, Bibliographisches Lexicon; and Brunet, Manuel, in verb. Cancionero, and Castillo. I have, I believe, seen copies of eight of the editions. Those which I possess are of 1535 and 1573.
[713] For the bibliography of these extremely rare and interesting books, check out Ebert, Bibliographic Lexicon; and Brunet, Manual, in reference to Cancionero, and Castillo. I believe I've come across copies of eight of the editions. The ones I have are from 1535 and 1573.
[714] A copy of the edition of 1535, ruthlessly cut to pieces, bears this memorandum:—
[714] A copy of the 1535 edition, brutally torn apart, has this note:—
“Este libro esta expurgado por el Expurgatorio del Santo Oficio, con licencia.
“Este libro está expurgado por el Expurgatorio del Santo Oficio, con licencia.”
F. Baptista Martinez.”
F. Baptista Martinez.
The whole of the religious poetry at the beginning is torn out of it.
The entire religious poetry at the beginning is removed from it.
Imenso Dios, perdurable,
Great God, everlasting,
Que el mundo todo criaste,
You created the whole world,
Verdadero,
True,
Y con amor entrañable
And with heartfelt love
Por nosotros espiraste
You breathed for us
En el madero:
On the board:
Pues te plugo tal passion
Well, you liked such passion
Por nuestras culpas sufrir,
For our sins, we suffer,
O Agnus Dei,
O Lamb of God,
Llevanos do está el ladron,
Llévanos donde está el ladrón.
Que salvaste por decir,
You saved by saying,
Memento mei.
Remember me.
Cancionero General, Anvers, 1573, f. 5.
Cancionero General, Antwerp, 1573, f. 5.
Fuster, Bib. Valenciana, (Tom. I. p. 81,) tries to make out something concerning the author of this little poem; but does not, I think, succeed.
Fuster, Bib. Valenciana, (Vol. I. p. 81,) attempts to figure out something about the author of this short poem; however, I believe he doesn't succeed.
[716] In the Library of the Academy of History at Madrid (Misc. Hist., MS., Tom. III., No. 2) is a poem by Diego Lopez de Haro, of about a thousand lines, in a manuscript apparently of the end of the fifteenth or beginning of the sixteenth century, of which I have a copy. It is entitled “Aviso para Cuerdos,”—A Word for the Wise,—and is arranged as a dialogue, with a few verses spoken in the character of some distinguished personage, human or superhuman, allegorical, historical, or from Scripture, and then an answer to each, by the author himself. In this way above sixty persons are introduced, among whom are Adam and Eve, with the Angel that drove them from Paradise, Troy, Priam, Jerusalem, Christ, Julius Cæsar, and so on down to King Bamba and Mahomet. The whole is in the old Spanish verse, and has little poetical thought in it, as may be seen by the following words of Saul and the answer by Don Diego, which I give as a favorable specimen of the entire poem:—
[716] In the Library of the Academy of History in Madrid (Misc. Hist., MS., Tom. III., No. 2) there’s a poem by Diego Lopez de Haro that has around a thousand lines, in a manuscript likely from the late fifteenth or early sixteenth century, of which I have a copy. It's called “Aviso para Cuerdos,”—A Word for the Wise—and is written as a dialogue, with some verses spoken in the voice of various notable figures, whether human or superhuman, allegorical, historical, or from Scripture, followed by responses from the author himself. In this way, over sixty individuals are featured, including Adam and Eve, along with the Angel who expelled them from Paradise, Troy, Priam, Jerusalem, Christ, Julius Caesar, and all the way to King Bamba and Mahomet. The entire work is in old Spanish verse and lacks much poetic thought, as illustrated by the following words from Saul and Don Diego's reply, which I present as a representative sample of the whole poem:—
Saul.
Saul.
En mi pena es de mirar,
En mi tristeza es de mirar,
Que peligro es para vos
Qué peligro es para ti
El glosar u el mudar
The gloss or the change
Lo que manda el alto Dios;
Lo que manda el alto Dios;
Porque el manda obedecelle;
Because the leader commands obedience;
No juzgalle, mas creelle.
No lo juzgues, solo créelo.
A quien a Dios a de entender,
A quien debe entender de Dios,
Lo que el sabe a de saber.
Lo que él sabe debe saber.
Autor.
Author.
Pienso yo que en tal defecto
I think in such a deficiency
Cae presto el coraçon
Cae rápido el corazón
Del no sabio en rreligion,
Del no sabio en religión,
Creyendo que a lo perfecto
Believing in perfection
Puede dar mas perficion.
Puede dar más perfección.
Este mal tiene el glosar;
This evil has the glossary;
Luego a Dios quiere enmendar.
Luego Dios quiere enmendar.
Oviedo, in his “Quinquagenas,” says that Diego Lopez de Haro was “the mirror of gallantry among the youth of his time”; and he is known to history for his services in the war of Granada, and as Spanish ambassador at Rome. (See Clemencin, in Mem. de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. VI. p. 404.) He figures in the “Inferno de Amor” of Sanchez de Badajoz; and his poems are found in the Cancionero General, 1573, ff. 82-90, and a few other places.
Oviedo, in his “Quinquagenas,” mentions that Diego Lopez de Haro was “the mirror of gallantry among the youth of his time.” He is recognized in history for his contributions during the war of Granada and as the Spanish ambassador in Rome. (See Clemencin, in Mem. de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. VI. p. 404.) He appears in the “Inferno de Amor” by Sanchez de Badajoz, and his poems can be found in the Cancionero General, 1573, ff. 82-90, along with a few other sources.
[717] He founded the fortunes of the family of which the Marquis of Pescara was so distinguished a member in the time of Charles V.; his first achievement having been to kill a Portuguese in fair fight, after public challenge, and in presence of both the armies. The poet rose to be Constable of Castile. Historia de D. Hernando Dávalos, Marques de Pescara, Anvers, 1558, 12mo, Lib. I., c. 1.
[717] He established the wealth of the family to which the Marquis of Pescara, a notable figure during Charles V's reign, belonged; his first major feat was defeating a Portuguese soldier in a fair duel, after issuing a public challenge, and in front of both armies. The poet eventually became the Constable of Castile. Historia de D. Hernando Dávalos, Marques de Pescara, Anvers, 1558, 12mo, Lib. I., c. 1.
[718] Besides what are to be found in the Cancioneros Generales,—for example, in that of 1573, at ff. 148-152, 189, etc.,—there is a MS. in possession of the Royal Academy at Madrid, (Codex No. 114,) which contains a large number of poems by Alvarez Gato. Their author was a person of consequence in his time, and served John II., Henry IV., and Ferdinand and Isabella, in affairs of state. With John he was on terms of friendship. One day, when the king missed him from his hunting-party and was told he was indisposed, he replied, “Let us, then, go and see him; he is my friend,”—and returned to make the kindly visit. Gato died after 1495. Gerónimo Quintana, Historia de Madrid, Madrid, 1629, folio, f. 221.
[718] In addition to what can be found in the Cancioneros Generales—like in the one from 1573, on pages 148-152, 189, etc.—there's a manuscript held by the Royal Academy in Madrid (Codex No. 114) that features a significant number of poems by Alvarez Gato. He was an influential figure in his time, serving John II, Henry IV, and Ferdinand and Isabella in governmental matters. He had a friendship with John. One day, when the king noticed his absence from a hunting trip and learned he was unwell, he said, “Then let’s go visit him; he is my friend,”—and he went back to make that kind visit. Gato passed away after 1495. Gerónimo Quintana, Historia de Madrid, Madrid, 1629, folio, f. 221.
The poetry of Gato is sometimes connected with public affairs; but, in general, like the rest of that which marks the period when it was written, it is in a courtly and affected tone, and devoted to love and gallantry. Some of it is more lively and natural than most of its doubtful class. Thus, when his lady-love told him “he must talk sense,” he replied, that he had lost the little he ever had from the time when he first saw her, ending his poetical answer with these words:—
The poetry of Gato is sometimes linked to public issues, but overall, like much of what characterizes the time it was written, it has a formal and pretentious tone, focused on love and chivalry. Some of it feels more vibrant and genuine than most of its questionable category. So, when his lady-love told him "he must make sense," he replied that he had lost the little sense he ever had since the moment he first saw her, ending his poetic response with these words:—
But if, in good faith, you require
But if you really need
That sense should come back to me,
That feeling should return to me,
Show the kindness to which I aspire,
Show the kindness I want to achieve,
Give the freedom you know I desire,
Give me the freedom you know I want,
And pay me my service fee.
And pay me my service fee.
Si queres que de verdad
If you really want to
Torné a mi seso y sentido,
Torné a mi seso y sentido,
Usad agora bondad,
Usen bondad ahora,
Torname mi libertad,
They took my freedom.
E pagame lo servido.
And pay me what I served.
[719] Memorias de la Acad. de Historia, Tom. VI. p. 404. The “Lecciones de Job,” by Badajoz, were early put into the Index Expurgatorius, and kept there to the last.
[719] Memoirs of the Acad. of History, Tom. VI. p. 404. The “Lessons of Job,” by Badajoz, were placed in the Index Expurgatorius early on and remained there until the end.
[720] The Cancionero of 1535 consists of 191 leaves, in large folio, Gothic letters, and triple columns. Of these, the devotional poetry fills eighteen leaves, and the series of authors mentioned above extends from f. 18 to f. 97. It is worth notice, that the beautiful Coplas of Manrique do not occur in any one of these courtly Cancioneros.
[720] The Cancionero of 1535 has 191 pages, in large folio, printed in Gothic letters and arranged in three columns. Of these, the devotional poetry takes up eighteen pages, and the list of authors mentioned earlier spans from f. 18 to f. 97. It's notable that the beautiful Coplas of Manrique are not found in any of these courtly Cancioneros.
No se para que nasci,
No sé para qué nací,
Pues en tal estremo esto
Well, in such an extreme this
Que el morir no quiere a mi,
Que el morir no quiere a mí,
Y el viuir no quiero yo.
And I don't want to live.
Todo el tiempo que viviere
As long as I live
Terne muy justa querella
Terne muy estricta disputa
De la muerte, pues no quiere
De la muerte, pues no quiere
A mi, queriendo yo a ella.
A mí, queriendo yo a ella.
Que fin espero daqui,
What end do I expect here,
Pues la muerte me negó,
Well, death denied me,
Pues que claramente vió
Well, he clearly saw
Quera vida para mi.
Quiero vivir para mí.
f. 98. b.
f. 98. b.
[724] “Saco el Rey nuestro señor una red de carcel, y decia la letra:—
[724] “Our Lord the King took out a net for the prison, and the inscription said:—
Qualquier prision y dolor
Cualquier prisión y dolor
Que se sufra, es justa cosa,
Que se sufra, es justa cosa,
Pues se sufre por amor
Love hurts.
De la mayor y mejor
From the best and greatest
Del mundo, y la mas hermosa.
Del mundo, y la más hermosa.
“El conde de Haro saco una noria, y dixo:—
“El conde de Haro sacó una noria y dijo:—
Los llenos, de males mios;
The full ones, of my woes;
D’ esperança, los vazios.
Of hope, the voids.
“El mismo por cimera una carcel y el en ella, y dixo:—
“El mismo por cimera una carcel y el en ella, y dixo:—
En esta carcel que veys,
In this prison you see,
Que no se halla salida,
No way out,
Viuire, mas ved que vida!”
"Live, but see that life!"
The Invenciones, though so numerous, fill only three leaves, 115 to 117. They occur, also, constantly in the old chronicles and books of chivalry. The “Question de Amor” contains many of them.
The Invenciones, although numerous, only take up three pages, 115 to 117. They also frequently appear in the old chronicles and books of chivalry. The “Question de Amor” includes many of them.
[725] Though Lope de Vega, in his “Justa Poética de San Isidro,” (Madrid, 1620, 4to, f. 76,) declares the Glosas to be “a most ancient and peculiarly Spanish composition, never used in any other nation,” they were, in fact, an invention of the Provençal poets, and, no doubt, came to Spain with their original authors. (Raynouard, Troub., Tom. II. pp. 248-254.) The rules for their composition in Spain were, as we see also from Cervantes, (Don Quixote, Parte II. c. 18,) very strict and rarely observed; and I cannot help agreeing with the friend of the mad knight, that the poetical results obtained were little worth the trouble they cost. The Glosas of the Cancionero of 1535 are at ff. 118-120.
[725] Although Lope de Vega, in his “Justa Poética de San Isidro” (Madrid, 1620, 4to, f. 76), claims that the Glosas are “a very old and distinctly Spanish form of poetry, never used in any other country,” they were actually invented by the Provençal poets and likely arrived in Spain with their original creators. (Raynouard, Troub., Tom. II. pp. 248-254.) The rules for creating them in Spain, as noted by Cervantes (Don Quixote, Parte II. c. 18), were very strict and often ignored; and I can't help but agree with the friend of the mad knight that the poetic outcomes were not worth the effort they demanded. The Glosas from the Cancionero of 1535 can be found on ff. 118-120.
[726] The author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas” (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 151) gives the refrain or ritornello of a Villancico, which, he says, was sung by every body in Spain in his time, and is the happiest specimen I know of the genus, conceit and all.
[726] The author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas” (Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 151) provides the refrain or ritornello of a Villancico, which, according to him, was sung by everyone in Spain during his time, and it’s the best example I know of the genre, pretentiousness and all.
Since I have seen thy blessed face,
Since I have seen your blessed face,
Lady, my love is not amiss;
Babe, my love is real;
But, had I never known that grace,
But if I had never known that grace,
How could I have deserved such bliss?
How did I deserve such happiness?
[730] The complete list of the authors in this part of the Cancionero is as follows:—Costana, Puerto Carrero, Avila, the Duke of Medina Sidonia, the Count Castro, Luis de Tovar, Don Juan Manuel, Tapia, Nicolas Nuñez, Soria, Pinar, Ayllon, Badajoz el Músico, the Count of Oliva, Cardona, Frances Carroz, Heredia, Artes, Quiros, Coronel, Escriva, Vazquez, and Ludueña. Of most of them only a few trifles are given. The “Burlas provocantes a Risa” follow, in the edition of 1514, after the poems of Ludueña, but do not appear in that of 1526, or in any subsequent edition. Most of them, however, are found in the collection referred to, entitled “Cancionero de Obras de Burlas provocantes a Risa” (Valencia, 1519, 4to). It begins with one rather long poem, and ends with another,—the last being a brutal parody of the “Trescientas” of Juan de Mena. The shorter poems are often by well-known names, such as Jorge Manrique, and Diego de San Pedro, and are not always liable to objection on the score of decency. But the general tone of the work, which is attributed to ecclesiastical hands, is as coarse as possible. A small edition of it was printed at London, in 1841, marked on its title-page “Cum Privilegio, en Madrid, por Luis Sanchez.” It has a curious and well-written Preface, and a short, but learned, Glossary. From p. 203 to the end, p. 246, are a few poems not found in the original Cancionero de Burlas; one by Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, one by Rodrigo de Reynosa, etc.
[730] The complete list of authors in this part of the Cancionero is as follows: Costana, Puerto Carrero, Avila, the Duke of Medina Sidonia, the Count Castro, Luis de Tovar, Don Juan Manuel, Tapia, Nicolas Nuñez, Soria, Pinar, Ayllon, Badajoz el Músico, the Count of Oliva, Cardona, Frances Carroz, Heredia, Artes, Quiros, Coronel, Escriva, Vazquez, and Ludueña. For most of them, only a few minor works are provided. The “Burlas provocantes a Risa” appears, in the 1514 edition, after the poems of Ludueña, but is missing from the 1526 edition and subsequent versions. However, most can be found in the collection titled “Cancionero de Obras de Burlas provocantes a Risa” (Valencia, 1519, 4to). It starts with one fairly long poem and ends with another—the last being a harsh parody of Juan de Mena’s “Trescientas.” The shorter poems are often by well-known authors like Jorge Manrique and Diego de San Pedro, and they aren't always objectionable in terms of decency. However, the overall tone of the work, attributed to ecclesiastical authors, is quite crude. A small edition was printed in London in 1841, labeled on the title page “Cum Privilegio, en Madrid, por Luis Sanchez.” It includes a curious and well-written Preface, along with a brief but scholarly Glossary. From page 203 to the end, page 246, there are some poems not found in the original Cancionero de Burlas; including one by Garci Sanchez de Badajoz, one by Rodrigo de Reynosa, etc.
[731] This part of the Cancionero of 1535, which is of very little value, fills ff. 134-191. The whole volume contains about 49,000 verses. The Antwerp editions of 1557 and 1573 are larger, and contain about 58,000; but the last part of each is the worst part. One of the pieces near the end is a ballad on the renunciation of empire made by Charles V. at Brussels, in October, 1555; the most recent date, so far as I have observed, that can be assigned to any poem in any of the collections.
[731] This section of the Cancionero from 1535, which isn't very valuable, covers pages 134-191. The entire volume has around 49,000 verses. The Antwerp editions from 1557 and 1573 are larger, containing about 58,000 verses, but the last part of each is the least impressive. One of the pieces towards the end is a ballad about Charles V's abdication of the empire in Brussels in October 1555; this is the most recent date I've noticed for any poem in any of the collections.
[732] There is a short poem by the Constable in the Commentary of Fernan Nuñez to the 265th Copla of Juan de Mena; and in the fine old Chronicle of the Constable’s life, we are told of him, (Título LXVIII.,) “Fue muy inventivo e mucho dado a fallar invenciones y sacar entremeses, o en justas o en guerra; en las quales invenciones muy agudamente significaba lo que queria.” He is also the author of an unpublished prose work, dated 1446, “On Virtuous and Famous Women,” to which Juan de Mena wrote a Preface; the Constable, at that time, being at the height of his power. It is not, as its title might seem to indicate, translated from a work by Boccaccio, with nearly the same name; but an original production of the great Castilian minister of state. Mem. de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. VI. p. 464, note.
[732] There’s a short poem by the Constable in the Commentary of Fernan Nuñez on the 265th Copla of Juan de Mena. In the fine old Chronicle of the Constable’s life, it says about him (Título LXVIII.), “He was very inventive and often came up with ideas for entertainment, whether in tournaments or in war; in which ideas he cleverly hinted at what he meant.” He is also the author of an unpublished prose work, dated 1446, “On Virtuous and Famous Women,” which Juan de Mena wrote a Preface for; at that time, the Constable was at the height of his power. Contrary to what its title might suggest, it is not a translation of a work by Boccaccio with a similar name, but rather an original creation by the great Castilian statesman. Mem. de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. VI. p. 464, note.
[734] The bitterness of this unchristian and barbarous hatred of the Moors, that constituted not a little of the foundation on which rested the intolerance that afterwards did so much to break down the intellectual independence of the Spanish people, can hardly be credited at the present day, when stated in general terms. An instance of its operation, must, therefore, be given to illustrate its intensity. When the Spaniards made one of those forays into the territories of the Moors that were so common for centuries, the Christian knights, on their return, often brought, dangling at their saddle-bows, the heads of the Moors they had slain, and threw them to the boys in the streets of the villages, to exasperate their young hatred against the enemies of their faith;—a practice which, we are told on good authority, was continued as late as the war of the Alpuxarras, under Don John of Austria, in the reign of Philip II. (Clemencin, in Memorias de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. VI. p. 390.) But any body who will read the “Historia de la Rebelion y Castigo de los Moriscos del Reyno de Granada,” by Luis del Marmol Carvajal, (Málaga, 1600, fol.,) will see how complacently an eyewitness, not so much disposed as most of his countrymen to look with hatred on the Moors, regarded cruelties which it is not possible now to read without shuddering. See his account of the murder, by order of the chivalrous Don John of Austria, (f. 192,) of four hundred women and children, his captives at Galera;—“muchos en su presencia,” says the historian, who was there. Similar remarks might be made about the second volume of Hita’s “Guerras de Granada,” which will be noticed hereafter. Indeed, it is only by reading such books that it is possible to learn how much the Spanish character was impaired and degraded by this hatred, inculcated, during the nine centuries that elapsed between the age of Roderic the Goth and that of Philip III., not only as a part of the loyalty of which all Spaniards were so proud, but as a religious duty of every Christian in the kingdom.
[734] The deep-seated and brutal hatred of the Moors, which formed a significant part of the intolerance that later undermined the intellectual independence of the Spanish people, is hard to believe today, especially when summarized in broad terms. To illustrate its intensity, we must provide an example of its impact. When the Spaniards would raid Moorish territories—a common occurrence for centuries—Christian knights often returned with the heads of the Moors they had killed hanging from their saddles. They would toss these heads to the boys in the streets of villages to fuel their young hatred toward their faith's enemies. This practice, as reported by credible sources, lasted well into the war of the Alpuxarras, under Don John of Austria, during the reign of Philip II. (Clemencin, in Memorias de la Acad. de Hist., Tom. VI. p. 390.) However, anyone who reads "Historia de la Rebelion y Castigo de los Moriscos del Reyno de Granada" by Luis del Marmol Carvajal (Málaga, 1600, fol.) will see how an eyewitness, who was less inclined than most of his countrymen to despise the Moors, viewed the atrocities that are now almost impossible to read without feeling disgust. He describes the execution, ordered by the chivalrous Don John of Austria, of four hundred women and children captives at Galera, “many in his presence,” according to the historian who was there. Similar observations can be made about the second volume of Hita’s “Guerras de Granada,” which will be discussed later. Indeed, it's only by reading such texts that one can grasp how much the Spanish character was damaged and degraded by this hatred, instilled over the nine centuries between the era of Roderic the Goth and that of Philip III, as part of the loyalty of which all Spaniards were so proud, but also as a religious obligation of every Christian in the kingdom.
[737] Mariana, Hist., Lib. XXIV. c. 17, ed. 1780, Tom. II. p. 527. We are shocked and astonished, as we read this chapter;—so devout a gratitude does it express for the Inquisition as a national blessing. See also Llorente, Hist. de l’Inquisition, Tom. I. p. 160.
[737] Mariana, Hist., Lib. XXIV. c. 17, ed. 1780, Tom. II. p. 527. We are shocked and amazed as we read this chapter; it shows such a heartfelt gratitude for the Inquisition as a national blessing. See also Llorente, Hist. de l’Inquisition, Tom. I. p. 160.
[738] The eloquent Father Lacordaire, in the sixth chapter of his “Mémoire pour le Rétablissement de l’Ordre des Frères Prêcheurs,” (Paris, 1839, 8vo,) endeavours to prove that the Dominicans were not in anyway responsible for the establishment of the Inquisition in Spain. In this attempt I think he fails; but I think he is successful when he elsewhere maintains that the Inquisition, from an early period, was intimately connected with the political government in Spain, and always dependent on the state for a large part of its power.
[738] The articulate Father Lacordaire, in the sixth chapter of his “Memoir for the Restoration of the Order of Preachers,” (Paris, 1839, 8vo), tries to prove that the Dominicans were not at all responsible for the establishment of the Inquisition in Spain. I believe he fails in this effort; however, I think he succeeds when he argues elsewhere that the Inquisition was closely linked to the political government in Spain from an early stage and always relied on the state for a significant part of its power.
[739] See the learned and acute “Histoire des Maures Mudejares et des Morisques, ou des Arabes d’Espagne sous la Domination des Chrétiens,” par le Comte Albert de Circourt, (3 tom. 8vo, Paris, 1846,) Tom. II., passim.
[739] Check out the insightful and sharp “History of the Mudejar Moors and the Moriscos, or the Arabs of Spain under Christian Rule,” by Count Albert de Circourt, (3 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1846,) Vol. II., passim.
[740] It is impossible to speak of the Inquisition as I have spoken in this chapter, without feeling desirous to know something concerning Antonio Llorente, who has done more than all other persons to expose its true history and character. The important facts in his life are few. He was born at Calahorra in Aragon in 1756, and entered the Church early, but devoted himself to the study of canon law and of elegant literature. In 1789, he was made principal secretary to the Inquisition, and became much interested in its affairs; but was dismissed from his place and exiled to his parish in 1791, because he was suspected of an inclination towards the French philosophy of the period. In 1793, a more enlightened General Inquisitor than the one who had persecuted him drew Llorente again into the councils of the Holy Office, and, with the assistance of Jovellanos and other leading statesmen, he endeavoured to introduce such changes into the tribunal itself as should obtain publicity for its proceedings. But this, too, failed, and Llorente was disgraced anew. In 1805, however, he was recalled to Madrid; and in 1809, when the fortunes of Joseph Bonaparte made him the nominal king of Spain, he gave Llorente charge of every thing relating to the archives and the affairs of the Inquisition. Llorente used well the means thus put into his hands; and having been compelled to follow the government of Joseph to Paris, after its overthrow in Spain, he published there, from the vast and rich materials he had collected during the period when he had entire control of the secret records of the Inquisition, an ample history of its conduct and crimes;—a work which, though neither well arranged nor philosophically written, is yet the great store-house from which are to be drawn more well-authenticated facts relating to the subject it discusses than can be found in all other sources put together. But neither in Paris, where he lived in poverty, was Llorente suffered to live in peace. In 1823, he was required by the French government to leave France, and being obliged to make his journey during a rigorous season, when he was already much broken by age and its infirmities, he died from fatigue and exhaustion, on the 3d of February, a few days after his arrival at Madrid. His “Histoire de l’Inquisition” (4 tom., 8vo, Paris, 1817-1818) is his great work; but we should add to it his “Noticia Biográfica,” (Paris, 1818, 12mo,) which is curious and interesting, not only as an autobiography, but for further notices respecting the spirit of the Inquisition.
[740] It’s impossible to discuss the Inquisition as I have in this chapter without wanting to know more about Antonio Llorente, who has done more than anyone else to reveal its true history and nature. The significant facts about his life are few. He was born in Calahorra, Aragon, in 1756, and joined the Church early on, focusing on the study of canon law and literature. In 1789, he became the principal secretary to the Inquisition and took a keen interest in its operations, but he was dismissed and exiled to his parish in 1791 due to suspicions of being sympathetic to the French philosophy of the time. In 1793, a more progressive General Inquisitor than the one who had persecuted him brought Llorente back into the fold of the Holy Office, and with the help of Jovellanos and other prominent leaders, he tried to implement changes in the tribunal to ensure greater transparency in its activities. However, this effort also failed, and Llorente faced disgrace again. In 1805, he was called back to Madrid, and in 1809, when Joseph Bonaparte was the nominal king of Spain, Llorente was put in charge of everything related to the Inquisition’s archives and affairs. He made good use of the resources available to him, and after being forced to follow Joseph's government to Paris after its downfall in Spain, he published an extensive history of the Inquisition's actions and crimes, based on the rich materials he had gathered while overseeing the secret records. Although his work is not well organized or written from a philosophical standpoint, it remains a vital source of well-documented information on the subject, more so than any other source combined. However, even in Paris, where he lived in poverty, Llorente was not allowed to live peacefully. In 1823, the French government ordered him to leave France, and having to travel during a harsh season while already weakened by age and illness, he died from fatigue and exhaustion on February 3, just a few days after arriving in Madrid. His “Histoire de l’Inquisition” (4 tom., 8vo, Paris, 1817-1818) is his major work; we should also mention his “Noticia Biográfica” (Paris, 1818, 12mo), which is both curious and interesting, serving not only as an autobiography but also providing further insights into the spirit of the Inquisition.
[741] Traces of this feeling are found abundantly in Spanish literature, for above a century; but nowhere, perhaps, with more simplicity and good faith than in a sonnet of Hernando de Acuña,—a soldier and a poet greatly favored by Charles V.—in which he announces to the world, for its “great consolation,” as he says, “promised by Heaven,”—
[741] You can find traces of this feeling all over Spanish literature for over a century; but maybe nowhere is it expressed with more simplicity and sincerity than in a sonnet by Hernando de Acuña—a soldier and poet who was highly regarded by Charles V.—in which he shares with the world, for its “great comfort,” as he puts it, “promised by Heaven,”—
Un Monarca, un Imperio, y una Espada.
Un Monarca, un Imperio, y una Espada.
Poesías, Madrid, 1804, 12mo, p. 214.
Poesías, Madrid, 1804, 12mo, p. 214.
Christóval de Mesa, however, may be considered more simple-hearted yet; for, fifty years afterwards, he announces this catholic and universal empire as absolutely completed by Philip III. Restauracion de España, Madrid, 1607, 12mo, Canto I. st. 7.
Christóval de Mesa, however, might be seen as more straightforward; since, fifty years later, he declares this catholic and universal empire as completely finished by Philip III. Restauracion de España, Madrid, 1607, 12mo, Canto I. st. 7.
[742] The facts in the subsequent account of the progress and suppression of the Protestant Reformation in Spain are taken, in general, from the “Histoire Critique de l’Inquisition d’Espagne,” par J. A. Llorente, (Paris, 1817-1818, 4 tom., 8vo,) and the “History of the Reformation in Spain,” by Thos. McCrie, Edinburgh, 1829, 8vo.
[742] The information in the following account of the development and repression of the Protestant Reformation in Spain mainly comes from “Histoire Critique de l’Inquisition d’Espagne” by J. A. Llorente (Paris, 1817-1818, 4 volumes, 8vo) and “History of the Reformation in Spain” by Thos. McCrie, Edinburgh, 1829, 8vo.
[743] The Grand Inquisitors had always shown an instinctive desire to obtain jurisdiction over books, whether printed or manuscript. Torquemada, the fiercest, if not quite the first of them, burned at Seville, in 1490, a quantity of Hebrew Bibles and other manuscripts, on the ground that they were the work of Jews; and at Salamanca, subsequently, he destroyed, in the same way, six thousand volumes more, on the ground that they were books of magic and sorcery. But in all this he proceeded, not by virtue of his Inquisitorial office, but, as Barrientos had done forty years before, (see ante, p. 359,) by direct royal authority. Until 1521, therefore, the press remained in the hands of the Oidores, or judges of the higher courts, and other persons civil and ecclesiastical, who, from the first appearance of printing in the country, and certainly for above twenty years after that period, had granted, by special power from the sovereigns, whatever licenses were deemed necessary for the printing and circulation of books. Llorente, Hist. de l’Inquisition, Tom. I. pp. 281, 456. Mendez, Typographía, pp. 51, 331, 375.
[743] The Grand Inquisitors had always had a natural urge to control books, whether they were printed or handwritten. Torquemada, the fiercest, if not the earliest of them, burned a number of Hebrew Bibles and other manuscripts in Seville in 1490, claiming they were created by Jews. Later at Salamanca, he destroyed an additional six thousand volumes for being books on magic and sorcery. However, he didn’t act under his Inquisitorial authority; rather, similar to Barrientos forty years earlier, he acted under direct royal orders. Until 1521, the printing industry remained under the control of the Oidores, or judges of higher courts, as well as other civil and ecclesiastical authorities, who had issued, with special permission from the monarchs, the licenses necessary for printing and distributing books since the introduction of printing in the country, and certainly for more than twenty years after that. Llorente, Hist. de l’Inquisition, Tom. I. pp. 281, 456. Mendez, Typographía, pp. 51, 331, 375.
[744] I notice in a few works printed before 1550, that the Inquisition, without formal authority, began quietly to take cognizance and control of books that were about to be published. Thus, in a curious treatise on Exchange, “Tratado de Cambios,” by Cristóval de Villalon, printed at Valladolid in 1541, 4to, the title-page declares that it had been “visto por los Señores Inquisidores”; and in Pero Mexia’s “Silva de Varia Leccion,” (Sevilla, 1543, folio,) though the title gives the imperial license for printing, the colophon adds that of the Apostolical Inquisitor. There was no reason for either, except the anxiety of the author to be safe from an authority which rested on no law, but which was already recognized as formidable. Similar remarks may be made about the “Theórica de Virtudes” of Castilla, which was formally licensed, in 1536, by Alonso Manrique, the Inquisitor-General, though it was dedicated to the Emperor, and bears the Imperial authority to print.
[744] I notice in some works published before 1550 that the Inquisition, lacking formal authority, started to quietly oversee and control books that were about to be published. For instance, in a curious treatise on Exchange, “Tratado de Cambios,” by Cristóval de Villalon, printed in Valladolid in 1541, the title page states that it was “reviewed by the Inquisitors.” Similarly, in Pero Mexia’s “Silva de Varia Leccion” (Sevilla, 1543, folio), while the title indicates the imperial license for printing, the colophon also mentions the Apostolical Inquisitor's approval. There was no real reason for either of these endorsements, except for the author’s desire to protect himself from an authority that had no legal basis but was already seen as very powerful. The same can be said about Castilla’s “Theórica de Virtudes,” which was officially authorized in 1536 by Alonso Manrique, the Inquisitor-General, even though it was dedicated to the Emperor and had the Imperial authority to print.
[745] Peignot, Essai sur la Liberté d’Écrire, Paris, 1832, 8vo, pp. 55, 61. Baillet, Jugemens des Savans, Amsterdam, 1725, 12mo, Tom. II. Partie I. p. 43. Father Paul Sarpi’s remarkable account of the origin of the Inquisition, and of the Index Expurgatorius of Venice, which was the first ever printed, Opere, Helmstadt, 1763, 4to, Tom. IV. pp. 1-67. Llorente, Hist. de l’Inquisition, Tom. I. pp. 459-464, 470. Vogt, Catalogus Librorum Rariorum, Hamburgi, 1753, 8vo, pp. 367-369. So much for Europe. Abroad it was worse. From 1550, a certificate was obliged to accompany every book, setting forth, that it was not a prohibited book, without which certificate, no book was permitted to be sold or read in the colonies. (Llorente, Tom. I. p. 467.) But thus far the Inquisition, in relation to the Index Expurgatorius, consulted the civil authorities, or was specially authorized by them to act. In 1640 this ceremony was no longer observed, and the Index was printed by the Inquisition alone, without any commission from the civil government. From the time when the danger of the heresy of Luther became considerable, no books arriving from Germany and France were permitted to be circulated in Spain, except by special license. Bisbe y Vidal, Tratado de Comedias, Barcelona, 1618, 12mo, f. 55.
[745] Peignot, Essay on the Freedom to Write, Paris, 1832, 8vo, pp. 55, 61. Baillet, Judgments of Scholars, Amsterdam, 1725, 12mo, Vol. II, Part I, p. 43. Father Paul Sarpi’s remarkable account of the origin of the Inquisition and the Index Expurgatorius of Venice, which was the first ever printed, Works, Helmstadt, 1763, 4to, Vol. IV, pp. 1-67. Llorente, History of the Inquisition, Vol. I, pp. 459-464, 470. Vogt, Catalog of Rare Books, Hamburg, 1753, 8vo, pp. 367-369. That's Europe. It was worse elsewhere. Since 1550, a certificate was required to accompany every book, stating that it was not a prohibited book, without which certificate, no book could be sold or read in the colonies. (Llorente, Vol. I, p. 467.) However, until then, the Inquisition, regarding the Index Expurgatorius, consulted civil authorities or was specifically authorized by them to act. In 1640, this process was no longer followed, and the Index was printed solely by the Inquisition, without any permission from the civil government. Since the threat of Luther’s heresy became significant, no books arriving from Germany and France were allowed to be circulated in Spain, except with a special license. Bisbe y Vidal, Treatise on Comedies, Barcelona, 1618, 12mo, f. 55.
[746] Cardinal Ximenes was really equal to the position these extraordinary offices gave him, and exercised his great authority with sagacity and zeal, and with a confidence in the resources of his own genius that seemed to double his power. It should, however, never be forgotten, that, but for him, the Inquisition, instead of being enlarged, as it was, twenty years after its establishment, would have been constrained within comparatively narrow limits, and probably soon overthrown. For, in 1512, when the embarrassments of the public treasury inclined Ferdinand to accept from the persecuted new converts a large sum of money, which he needed to carry on his war against Navarre,—a gift which they offered on the single and most righteous condition, that witnesses cited before the Inquisition should be examined publicly,—Cardinal Ximenes not only used his influence with the king to prevent him from accepting the offer, but furnished him with resources that made its acceptance unnecessary. And again, in 1517, when Charles V., young and not without generous impulses, received, on the same just condition, from the same oppressed Christians, a still larger offer of money to defray his expenses in taking possession of his kingdom, and when he had obtained assurances of the reasonableness of granting their request from the principal universities and men of learning in Spain and in Flanders, Cardinal Ximenes interposed anew his great influence, and—not without some suppression of the truth—prevented a second time the acceptance of the offer. He, too, it was, who arranged the jurisdiction of the tribunals of the Inquisition in the different provinces, settling them on deeper and more solid foundations; and, finally, it was this master spirit of his time who first carried the Inquisition beyond the limits of Spain, establishing it in Oran, which was his personal conquest, and in the Canaries, and Cuba, where he made provident arrangements, by virtue of which it was subsequently extended through all Spanish America. And yet, before he wielded the power of the Inquisition, he opposed its establishment. Llorente, Hist., Chap. X., Art. 5 and 7.
[746] Cardinal Ximenes truly rose to the level of responsibility that these remarkable positions provided him, exercising his significant authority with wisdom and enthusiasm, along with a belief in his own abilities that seemed to amplify his influence. However, it should never be forgotten that, without him, the Inquisition, instead of expanding as it did twenty years after its inception, would have been limited to much narrower bounds and likely would have soon collapsed. In 1512, when the financial troubles of the public treasury led Ferdinand to accept a substantial sum of money from the persecuted new converts, which he needed for his campaign against Navarre—an offering made on the one fair condition that witnesses brought before the Inquisition be examined publicly—Cardinal Ximenes not only persuaded the king to reject the offer but also provided him with resources that made accepting it unnecessary. Again, in 1517, when Charles V., young and not lacking in noble intentions, received from the same marginalized Christians a much larger monetary offer under the same just condition to cover his expenses as he took possession of his kingdom, and after he had secured assurances from leading universities and scholars in Spain and Flanders about the reasonableness of acquiescing to their request, Cardinal Ximenes again wielded his considerable influence and—not without some bending of the truth—prevented the acceptance of the offer once more. He was also the one who organized the jurisdiction of the Inquisition's tribunals across different provinces, establishing them on stronger and more reliable foundations; ultimately, it was this dominant figure of his era who first expanded the Inquisition beyond Spain's borders, setting it up in Oran, which he personally conquered, as well as in the Canaries and Cuba, where he made careful arrangements that subsequently allowed it to spread throughout all of Spanish America. And yet, prior to taking control of the Inquisition's power, he opposed its establishment. Llorente, Hist., Chap. X., Art. 5 and 7.
[752] Ginguené, Hist. Lit. d’ltalie, Paris, 1812, 8vo, Tom. IV. pp. 87-90; and more fully in Historia de Don Hernando Dávalos, Marques de Pescara, en Anvers, Juan Steelsio, 1558, 12mo;—a curious book, which seems, I think, to have been written before 1546, and was the work of Pedro Valles, an Aragonese. Latassa, Bib. Nueva de Escritores Aragoneses, Zaragossa, Tom. I. 4to, 1798, p. 289.
[752] Ginguené, History of Literature in Italy, Paris, 1812, 8vo, Vol. IV, pp. 87-90; and more detailed in History of Don Hernando Dávalos, Marquis of Pescara, in Antwerp, Juan Steelsio, 1558, 12mo;—an interesting book that I believe was written before 1546 and was authored by Pedro Valles, an Aragonese. Latassa, New Bibliography of Aragonese Writers, Zaragoza, Vol. I, 4to, 1798, p. 289.
[753] The coronation of Charles V. at Bologna, like most of the other striking events in Spanish history, was brought upon the Spanish theatre. It is circumstantially represented in “Los dos Monarcas de Europa,” by Bartolomé de Salazar y Luna. (Comedias Escogidas, Madrid, 1665, 4to, Tomo XXII.) But the play is quite too extravagant in its claims, both as respects the Emperor’s humiliation and the Pope’s glory, considering that Clement VII. had so lately been the Emperor’s prisoner. As the ceremony is about to begin, a procession of priests enters, chanting,—
[753] The coronation of Charles V in Bologna, like many other notable events in Spanish history, made its way to the Spanish stage. It's depicted in “Los dos Monarcas de Europa,” by Bartolomé de Salazar y Luna. (Comedias Escogidas, Madrid, 1665, 4to, Tomo XXII.) However, the play is too over-the-top in its portrayal, both regarding the Emperor’s humiliation and the Pope’s glory, especially since Clement VII had recently been the Emperor’s prisoner. As the ceremony is about to start, a procession of priests enters, chanting,—
In happy hour, let this child of the Church,
In happy hour, let this child of the Church,
Her obedient, dutiful son,
Her compliant, responsible son,
Come forth to receive, with her holiest rites,
Come forward to receive her most sacred rituals,
The crown which his valor has won.
The crown that his bravery has earned.
To which the Emperor is made to reply,—
To which the Emperor replies,—
And in happy hour, let him show his power,
And during happy hour, let him show his strength,
His dominion, and glorious might,
His reign and great power,
Who now sees, in the dust, a king faithful and just
Who now sees, in the dust, a king who is loyal and fair
Surrender, rejoicing, his right.
Surrender, celebrating his rights.
But such things were common in Spain, and tended to conciliate the favor of the clergy for the theatre.
But these things were common in Spain and helped win the support of the clergy for the theater.
[755] The Dictionary of Torres y Amat contains a short, but sufficient, life of Boscan; and in Sedano, “Parnaso Español,” (Madrid, 1768-78, 12mo, Tom. VIII. p. xxxi.,) there is one somewhat more ample.
[755] The Dictionary of Torres y Amat has a brief but adequate life of Boscan; and in Sedano, “Parnaso Español,” (Madrid, 1768-78, 12mo, Tom. VIII. p. xxxi.,) there is a slightly more detailed one.
[757] Andrea Navagiero, Il Viaggio fatto in Spagna, etc., Vinegia, 1563, 12mo, ff. 18-30. Bayle gives an article on Navagiero’s life, with discriminating praise of his scholarship and genius.
[757] Andrea Navagiero, The Journey Made in Spain, etc., Venice, 1563, 12mo, pp. 18-30. Bayle writes an article about Navagiero’s life, giving thoughtful praise for his scholarship and talent.
[760] It is mentioned in the permission to publish his works granted to Boscan’s widow, by Charles V., Feb. 18, 1543, and prefixed to the very rare and important edition of his works and those of his friend Garcilasso, published for the first time in the same year, at Barcelona, by Amoros; a small 4to, containing 237 leaves. This edition is said to have been at once counterfeited, and was certainly reprinted not less than six times as early as 1546, three years after its first appearance. In 1553, Alonso de Ulloa, a Spaniard, at Venice, who published many Spanish books there with prefaces of some value by himself, printed it in 18mo, very neatly, and added a few poems to those found in the first edition; particularly one, at the beginning of the volume, entitled “Conversion de Boscan,” religious in its subject, and national in its form. At the end Ulloa puts a few pages of verse, attacking the Italian forms adopted by Boscan; describing what he thus adds as by “an uncertain author.” They are, however, the work of Castillejo, and are found in Obras de Castillejo, Anvers, 1598, 18mo, f. 110, etc.
[760] It is noted in the permission to publish his works granted to Boscan’s widow by Charles V on February 18, 1543, which is prefixed to the very rare and significant edition of his works and those of his friend Garcilasso. This edition was published for the first time in the same year in Barcelona by Amoros; it’s a small 4to format containing 237 pages. This edition was reportedly counterfeited immediately and was certainly reprinted at least six times as early as 1546, just three years after its initial release. In 1553, Alonso de Ulloa, a Spaniard in Venice who published many Spanish books with some valuable prefaces by himself, printed it in 18mo format very neatly, and added a few poems to those in the first edition. Notably, there is one at the beginning of the volume titled “Conversion de Boscan,” which is religious in theme and national in its approach. At the end, Ulloa includes a few pages of verse criticizing the Italian styles adopted by Boscan, calling what he adds “by an uncertain author.” However, these are actually the work of Castillejo and can be found in Obras de Castillejo, Anvers, 1598, 18mo, f. 110, etc.
[761] Góngora, in the first two of his Burlesque Ballads, has made himself merry (Obras, Madrid, 1654, 4to, f. 104, etc.) at the expense of Boscan’s “Leandro.” But he has taken the same freedom with better things.
[761] Góngora, in the first two of his Burlesque Ballads, has poked fun (Obras, Madrid, 1654, 4to, f. 104, etc.) at Boscan’s “Leandro.” But he has also taken similar liberties with greater works.
The Leandro was, I think, the first attempt to introduce blank verse, which was thus brought by Boscan into the poetry of Spain in 1543, as it was a little later into English, from the versi sciolti of the Italians, by Surrey, who called it “a strange meter.” Acuña soon followed in Castilian with other examples of it; but the first really good Spanish blank verse known to me is to be found in the eclogue of “Tirsi” by Francisco de Figueroa, written about half a century after the time of Boscan, and not printed till 1626. The translation of a part of the Odyssey by Perez, in 1553, and the “Sagrada Eratos” of Alonso Carillo Laso de la Vega, which is a paraphrase of the Psalms, printed at Naples in 1657, folio, afford much longer specimens that are generally respectable. But the full rhyme is so easy in Spanish, and the asonante is so much easier, that blank verse, though it has been used from the middle of the sixteenth century, has been little cultivated or favored.
The Leandro was, I think, the first attempt to introduce blank verse, which was brought into Spanish poetry by Boscan in 1543, just as it was introduced into English a bit later by Surrey, who referred to it as “a strange meter.” Acuña soon followed with other examples in Castilian; however, the first truly good Spanish blank verse I know of is found in the eclogue of “Tirsi” by Francisco de Figueroa, written about fifty years after Boscan’s time and not printed until 1626. The translation of part of the Odyssey by Perez in 1553 and the “Sagrada Eratos” by Alonso Carillo Laso de la Vega, a paraphrase of the Psalms printed in Naples in 1657, offer much longer excerpts that are generally respectable. But full rhyme is so easy in Spanish, and the asonante is even simpler, that blank verse, although used since the mid-sixteenth century, hasn't been cultivated or favored much.
[763] The first edition of it is in black letter, without the name of place or printer, 4to, 140 leaves, and is dated 1549. Another edition appeared as early as 1553; supposed by Antonio to have been the oldest. It is on the Index of 1667, p. 245, for expurgation.
[763] The first edition is in blackletter, without the name of the place or printer, 4to, 140 pages, and is dated 1549. Another edition came out as early as 1553, which Antonio thought was the oldest. It is on the index of 1667, p. 245, for censorship.
[765] “I have no mind,” he says in the Prólogo, “to be so strict in the translation of this book, as to confine myself to give it word for word. On the contrary, if any thing occurs, which sounds well in the original language, and ill in our own, I shall not fail to change it or to suppress it.” Ed. 1549, f. 2.
[765] “I don’t intend,” he says in the Preface, “to be so strict in translating this book that I stick to a word-for-word approach. On the contrary, if something sounds good in the original language but doesn’t translate well into ours, I won’t hesitate to change it or leave it out.” Ed. 1549, f. 2.
[766] “Every time I read it,” says Garcilasso in a letter to Doña Gerónima Palova de Almogovar, prefixed to the first edition, “it seems to me as if it had never been written in any other language.” This letter of Garcilasso is very beautiful in point of style.
[766] “Every time I read it,” Garcilasso says in a letter to Doña Gerónima Palova de Almogovar, included in the first edition, “it feels like it was never written in any other language.” This letter from Garcilasso is beautifully written in terms of style.
[769] Petrarca, Vita di Madonna Laura, Canz. 9 and 14. But Boscan’s imitations of them are marred by a good many conceits. Some of his sonnets, however, are free from this fault, and are natural and tender.
[769] Petrarch, Life of Madam Laura, Songs 9 and 14. But Boscan’s versions of them are spoiled by a lot of pretentious ideas. Some of his sonnets, however, are free from this issue and feel natural and heartfelt.
Y no es gusto tambien assi entenderos,
Y no es gusto también así entenderos,
Que podays siēpre entrambos conformaros:
Que podays siēpre entrambos conformaros:
Entrambos en un punto entrísteceros,
Entrambos en un punto triste,
Y en otro punto entrambos alegraros:
Y en otro punto ambos alegraros:
Y juntos sin razon embraueceros,
Y juntos sin razón enloquecer,
Y sin razon tambien luego amanssaros:
Y sin razón también luego amansaros:
Y que os hagan, en fin, vuestros amores
Y que les hagan, en fin, sus amores
Igualmente mudar de mil colores?
Also change into a thousand colors?
Obras de Boscan, Barcelona, 1543, 4to, f. clx.
Obras de Boscan, Barcelona, 1543, 4to, f. clx.
[771] Pedro Fernandez de Villegas, Archdeacon of Burgos, who, in 1515, published a translation of the “Inferno” of Dante, (see ante, p. 409, n.,) says, in his Introduction, that he at first endeavoured to make his version in terza rima, “which manner of writing,” he goes on, “is not in use among us, and appeared to me so ungraceful, that I gave it up.” This was about fifteen years before Boscan wrote in it with success; perhaps a little earlier, for it is dedicated to Doña Juana de Aragon, the natural daughter of Ferdinand the Catholic, a lady of much literary cultivation, who died before it was completed.
[771] Pedro Fernandez de Villegas, Archdeacon of Burgos, who, in 1515, published a translation of Dante's “Inferno” (see ante, p. 409, n.), mentions in his Introduction that he initially tried to make his version in terza rima, “which style of writing,” he continues, “is not used among us, and seemed so awkward to me that I abandoned it.” This was about fifteen years before Boscan successfully wrote in that form; possibly even a bit earlier, since it's dedicated to Doña Juana de Aragon, the natural daughter of Ferdinand the Catholic, a well-educated woman in literature, who passed away before it was finished.
[772] The best life of Garcilasso de la Vega is to be found in the edition of his works, Sevilla, 1580, 8vo, by Fernando de Herrera, the poet. A play, comprising no small part of his adventures, was produced in the Madrid theatre, by Don Gregorio Romero y Larrañaga, in 1840.
[772] The best biography of Garcilasso de la Vega is in the edition of his works published in Seville in 1580 by the poet Fernando de Herrera. A play that includes many of his adventures was staged at the Madrid theater by Don Gregorio Romero y Larrañaga in 1840.
[773] The story and the ballad are found in Hita, “Guerras Civiles de Granada,” (Barcelona, 1737, 12mo, Tom. I. cap. 17,) and in Lope de Vega’s “Cerco de Santa Fe” (Comedias, Tom. I., Valladolid, 1604, 4to). But the tradition, I think, is not true. Oviedo directly contradicts it, when giving an account of the family of the poet’s father; and as he knew them, his authority is perhaps decisive. (Quinquagenas, Batalla I. Quin. iii. Diálogo 43, MS.) But, besides this, Lord Holland (Life of Lope, London, 1817, 8vo, Vol. I. p. 2) gives good reasons against the authenticity of the story, which Wiffen (Works of Garcilasso, London, 1823, 8vo, pp. 100 and 384) answers as well as he can, but not effectually. It is really a pity it cannot be made out to be true, it is so poetically appropriate.
[773] The story and the ballad can be found in Hita’s “Guerras Civiles de Granada” (Barcelona, 1737, 12mo, Vol. I, chap. 17) and in Lope de Vega’s “Cerco de Santa Fe” (Comedias, Vol. I, Valladolid, 1604, 4to). However, I believe the tradition is not accurate. Oviedo directly contradicts it when he describes the poet’s father’s family, and since he knew them, his testimony is probably conclusive. (Quinquagenas, Batalla I. Quin. iii. Diálogo 43, MS.) Moreover, Lord Holland (Life of Lope, London, 1817, 8vo, Vol. I, p. 2) offers valid arguments against the authenticity of the story, which Wiffen (Works of Garcilasso, London, 1823, 8vo, pp. 100 and 384) responds to as well as he can, though not convincingly. It truly is a shame that it can’t be proven true, as it fits poetically so well.
[779] Obras, ed. Herrera, p. 15. Sandoval, Hist. de Carlos V., Lib. XXIII. § 12, and Mariana, Historia, ad annum. Çapata, in his “Carlos Famoso,” (Valencia, 1565, 4to, Canto 41,) states the number of the peasants in the tower at thirteen; and says that Don Luis de la Cueva, who executed the Imperial order for their death, wished to save all but one or two. He adds, that Garcilasso was without armour when he scaled the wall of the tower, and that his friends endeavoured to prevent his rashness.
[779] Obras, ed. Herrera, p. 15. Sandoval, Hist. de Carlos V., Lib. XXIII. § 12, and Mariana, Historia, ad annum. Çapata, in his “Carlos Famoso,” (Valencia, 1565, 4to, Canto 41,) states that there were thirteen peasants in the tower; and mentions that Don Luis de la Cueva, who carried out the Imperial order for their execution, wanted to save all but one or two. He also notes that Garcilasso wasn’t wearing armor when he climbed the wall of the tower, and that his friends tried to stop him from acting so recklessly.
Tomando ora la espada, ora la pluma;
Tomando a veces la espada, a veces la pluma;
a verse afterwards borrowed by Ercilla, and used in his “Araucana.” It is equally applicable to both poets.
a verse later taken by Ercilla and used in his "Araucana." It works equally well for both poets.
[781] I am aware that Herrera, in his notes to the poetry of Garcilasso, says that Garcilasso intended to represent Don Antonio de Fonseca under the name of Nemoroso. But nearly every body else supposes he meant that name for Boscan, taking it from Bosque and Nemus; a very obvious conceit. Among the rest, Cervantes is of this opinion. Don Quixote, Parte II. c. 67.
[781] I know that Herrera, in his notes on Garcilasso's poetry, states that Garcilasso meant to portray Don Antonio de Fonseca as Nemoroso. However, almost everyone else believes he actually had Boscan in mind, deriving the name from Bosque and Nemus; a pretty clear idea. Cervantes, among others, supports this view. Don Quixote, Parte II. c. 67.
Por ti el silencio de la selva umbrosa,
Por ti el silencio de la selva oscura,
Por ti la esquividad y apartimiento
Por ti la esquividad y apartimiento
Del solitario monte me agradaba:
I liked the lonely mountain:
Por ti la verde hierba, el fresco viento,
Por ti la verde hierba, el fresco viento,
El blanco lirio y colorada rosa,
El lirio blanco y la rosa colorada,
Y dulce primavera deseaba.
Y sweet spring I desired.
Ay! quanto me engañaba,
Ay! how much I was deceived,
Ay! quan diferente era,
Ah! How different it was,
Y quan de otra manera
And how else?
Lo que en tu falso pecho se escondia.
Lo que se escondía en tu falso pecho.
Obras de Garcilasso de la Vega, ed. Azara, Madrid, 1765, 12mo, p. 5.
Obras de Garcilasso de la Vega, ed. Azara, Madrid, 1765, 12mo, p. 5.
Something of the same idea and turn of phrase occurs in Mendoza’s Epistle to Boscan, which will be noticed hereafter.
Something similar in idea and expression appears in Mendoza’s Epistle to Boscan, which will be discussed later.
Qual suele el ruyseñor, con triste canto,
Qual suele el ruyseñor, con triste canto,
Quexarse, entre las hojas encondido,
Quexarse, entre las hojas escondido,
Del duro laborador, que cautamente
Del duro trabajador, que cautamente
Le despojo su caro y dulce nido
Le despojo su caro y dulce nido
De los tiernos hijuelos, entre tanto
De los tiernos hijuelos, entre tanto
Que del amado ramo estaua ausente;
Que del amado ramo estaua ausente;
Y aquel dolor que siente,
And that pain they feel,
Con diferencia tanta,
Con tanta diferencia,
Por la dulce garganta
Through the sweet throat
Despide, y a su canto el ayre suena;
Despide, y a su canto el aire suena;
Y la callada noche no refrena
Y la callada noche no refrena
Su lamentable oficio y sus querellas,
Su lamentable oficio y sus querellas,
Trayendo de su pena
Bringing from her sorrow
El cielo por testigo y las estrellas:
El cielo como testigo y las estrellas:
Desta manera suelto yo la rienda
Desta manera suelto yo la rienda
A mi dolor, y anssi me quejo en vano
A mí me duele, y así me quejo en vano.
De la dureza de la muerte ayrada:
De la dureza de la muerte enfadada:
Ella en mi coraçon metyó la mano,
Ella en mi coraçon metyó la mano,
Y d’ alli me lleuó mi dulçe prenda,
Y d’ alli me lleuó mi dulçe prenda,
Que aquel era su nido y su morada.
Que aquel era su nido y su morada.
Obras de Garcilasso de la Vega, ed. Azara, 1765, p. 14.
Obras de Garcilasso de la Vega, ed. Azara, 1765, p. 14.
Albanio, si tu mal comunicáras
Albanio, if you miscommunicate
Con otro, que pensáras, que tu péna
Con otro, que pensaras, que tu pena
Juzgara como agéna, o que este fuego, etc.
Juzgara como agéna, o que este fuego, etc.
I know of no earlier instance of this precise rhyme, which is quite different from the lawless rhymes that sometimes broke the verses of the Minnesingers and Troubadours. Cervantes used it, nearly a century afterwards, in his “Cancion de Grisóstomo,” (Don Quixote, Parte I. c. 14,) and Pellicer, in his commentary on the passage, regards Cervantes as the inventor of it. Perhaps Garcilasso’s rhymes had escaped all notice; for they are not the subject of remark by his learned commentators. In English, instances of this peculiarity may be found occasionally amidst the riotous waste of rhymes in Southey’s “Curse of Kehama,” and in Italian they occur in Alfieri’s “Saul,” Act III. sc. 4. I do not remember to have seen them again in Spanish except in some décimas of Pedro de Salas, printed in 1638, and in the second jornada of the “Pretendiente al Reves” of Tirso de Molina, 1634. No doubt they occur elsewhere, but they are rare, I think.
I’m not aware of any earlier examples of this specific rhyme, which is quite different from the chaotic rhymes that sometimes interrupted the verses of the Minnesingers and Troubadours. Cervantes used it nearly a century later in his “Cancion de Grisóstomo” (Don Quixote, Parte I. c. 14), and Pellicer, in his commentary on this passage, considers Cervantes to be its inventor. It’s possible that Garcilasso’s rhymes went unnoticed because they’re not mentioned by his scholarly commentators. In English, you can occasionally find examples of this quirk among the wild rhymes in Southey’s “Curse of Kehama,” and in Italian, they appear in Alfieri’s “Saul,” Act III. sc. 4. I don’t recall seeing them again in Spanish except in some décimas by Pedro de Salas, printed in 1638, and in the second jornada of Tirso de Molina’s “Pretendiente al Reves,” 1634. I'm sure they occur elsewhere, but I think they are quite rare.
[786] Francisco Sanchez—who was named at home El Brocense, because he was born at Las Brozas in Estremadura, but is known elsewhere as Sanctius, the author of the “Minerva,” and other works of learning—published his edition of Garcilasso at Salamanca, 1574, 18mo; a modest work, which has been printed often since. This was followed at Seville, in 1580, by the elaborate edition of Herrera, in 8vo, filling nearly seven hundred pages, chiefly with its commentary, which is so cumbersome, that it has never been reprinted, though it contains a good deal important, both to the history of Garcilasso, and to the elucidation of the earlier Spanish literature. Tamayo de Vargas was not satisfied with either of them, and published a commentary of his own at Madrid in 1622, 18mo, but it is of little worth. Perhaps the most agreeable edition of Garcilasso is one published, without its editor’s name, in 1765, by the Chevalier Joseph Nicolas de Azara; long the ambassador of Spain at Rome, and at the head of what was most distinguished in the intellectual society of that capital. In English, Garcilasso was made known by J. H. Wiffen, who, in 1823, published at London, in 8vo, a translation of all his works, prefixing a Life and an Essay on Spanish Poetry; but the translation is constrained, and fails in the harmony that so much distinguishes the original, and the dissertation is heavy and not always accurate in its statement of facts.
[786] Francisco Sanchez—who was known at home as El Brocense because he was born in Las Brozas, Estremadura, but is recognized elsewhere as Sanctius, the author of “Minerva” and other scholarly works—published his edition of Garcilasso in Salamanca in 1574, 18mo; a modest work that has been reprinted multiple times since. This was followed by a detailed edition from Herrera in Seville in 1580, published in 8vo, spanning nearly seven hundred pages, mostly due to its commentary, which is so extensive that it has never been reprinted, even though it contains important information regarding Garcilasso's history and provides insights into early Spanish literature. Tamayo de Vargas wasn’t satisfied with either edition and published his own commentary in Madrid in 1622, 18mo, but it holds little value. Perhaps the most enjoyable edition of Garcilasso is the one published anonymously in 1765 by Chevalier Joseph Nicolas de Azara, who was Spain’s ambassador to Rome and led the distinguished intellectual society there. In English, Garcilasso was introduced by J. H. Wiffen, who published a complete translation of his works in London in 1823, in 8vo, including a Life and an Essay on Spanish Poetry; however, the translation feels awkward and lacks the harmony that characterizes the original, and the essay is dense and often inaccurate in its factual statements.
[787] Don Quixote, (Parte II. c. 58,) after leaving the Duke and Duchess, finds a party about to represent one of Garcilasso’s Eclogues, at a sort of fête champêtre.
[787] Don Quixote, (Part II. ch. 58,) after leaving the Duke and Duchess, comes across a group preparing to perform one of Garcilasso’s Eclogues at a kind of outdoor festival.
[788] I notice that the allusions to Garcilasso by Cervantes are chiefly in the latter part of his life; namely, in the second part of his Don Quixote, in his Comedias, his Novelas, and his “Persiles y Sigismunda,” as if his admiration were the result of his matured judgment. More than once he calls him “the prince of Spanish poets”; but this title, which can be traced back to Herrera, and has been continued down to our own times, has, perhaps, rarely been taken literally.
[788] I've noticed that Cervantes references Garcilasso mainly in the later part of his life; specifically, in the second part of his Don Quixote, in his Comedias, his Novelas, and his “Persiles y Sigismunda,” as if his admiration stems from his more developed judgment. He often refers to him as “the prince of Spanish poets”; however, this title, which can be traced back to Herrera and has persisted to the present day, is probably rarely taken literally.
[789] How decidedly Garcilasso rejected the Spanish poetry written before his time can be seen, not only by his own example, but by his letter prefixed to Boscan’s translation of Castiglione, where he says that he holds it to be a great benefit to the Spanish language to translate into it things really worthy to be read; “for,” he adds, “I know not what ill luck has always followed us, but hardly any body has written any thing in our tongue worthy of that trouble.” It may be noted, on the other hand, that scarcely a word or phrase used by Garcilasso has ceased to be accounted pure Castilian;—a remark that can be extended, I think, to no writer so early. His language lives as he does, and, in no small degree, because his success has consecrated it. The word desbañar, in his second Eclogue, is, perhaps, the only exception to this remark.
[789] Garcilasso clearly rejected the Spanish poetry of his time, as seen not only through his own work but also in his letter introducing Boscan’s translation of Castiglione. In that letter, he states that translating truly worthy material into Spanish is a significant benefit for the language; “for,” he adds, “I don’t know what bad luck has always followed us, but hardly anyone has written anything in our tongue that deserves that effort.” On the flip side, it's worth noting that almost every word or phrase Garcilasso used is still considered pure Castilian—a point that, I believe, doesn't apply to any writer from that early period. His language endures as he does, and largely because his success has elevated it. The word desbañar in his second Eclogue is perhaps the only exception to this observation.
[790] Eleven years after the publication of the works of Boscan and Garcilasso, Hernando de Hozes, in the Preface to his “Triumfos de Petrarca,” (Medina del Campo, 1554, 4to,) says, with much truth: “Since Garcilasso de la Vega and Juan Boscan introduced Tuscan measures into our Spanish language, every thing earlier, written or translated, in the forms of verse then used in Spain, has so much lost reputation, that few now care to read it, though, as we all know, some of it is of great value.” If this opinion had continued to prevail, Spanish literature would not have become what it now is.
[790] Eleven years after the publication of the works by Boscan and Garcilasso, Hernando de Hozes, in the Preface to his “Triumfos de Petrarca,” (Medina del Campo, 1554, 4to,) states quite accurately: “Since Garcilasso de la Vega and Juan Boscan brought Tuscan verse into our Spanish language, everything written or translated in the older forms of verse used in Spain has lost so much of its reputation that few are interested in reading it now, even though, as we all know, some of it is quite valuable.” If this view had continued to dominate, Spanish literature wouldn't have developed into what it is today.
[792] It is something like the well-known German poem “Theuerdank,” which was devoted to the adventures of Maximilian I. up to the time when he married Mary of Burgundy, and, like that, owes some of its reputation to the bold engravings with which its successive editions were ornamented. One of the best of the Cavallero Determinado is the Plantiniana, Anvers, 1591, 8vo. The account of the part—earlier unsuspected—borne by the Emperor in the composition of the Cavallero Determinado is found on pp. 15 and 16 of the “Lettres sur la Vie Intérieure de l’Empereur Charles Quint, par Guillaume Van Male, Gentilhomme de sa Chambre, publiées pour la première fois par le Baron de Reiffenberg, Bruxelles, Société des Bibliophiles Belgiques, à Bruxelles, 1843,” 4to; a very curious collection of thirty-one Latin letters, that often contain strange details of the infirmities of the Emperor from 1550 to 1555. Their author, Van Male, or Malinæus as he was called in Latin, and Malinez in Spanish, was one of the needy Flemings who sought favor at the court of Charles V. Being ill treated by the Duke of Alva, who was his first patron; by Avila y Zuñiga, whose Commentaries he translated into Latin, in order to purchase his regard; and by the Emperor, to whom he rendered many kind and faithful services, he was, like many others who had come to Spain with similar hopes, glad to return to Flanders as poor as he came. He died in 1560. He was an accomplished and simple-hearted scholar, and deserved a better fate than to be rewarded for his devotion to the Imperial humors by a present of Acuña’s manuscript, which Avila had the malice to assure the Emperor would be well worth five hundred gold crowns to the suffering man of letters;—a remark to which the Emperor replied by saying, “William will come rightfully by the money; he has sweat hard at the work,”—“Bono jure fructus ille ad Gulielmum redeat; ut qui plurimum in illo opere sudârit.” Of the Emperor’s personal share in the version of the Chevalier Délibéré Van Male gives the following account (Jan. 13, 1551):—“Cæsar maturat editionem libri, cui titulus erat Gallicus,—Le Chevalier Délibéré. Hunc per otium a seipso traductum tradidit Ferdinando Acunæ, Saxonis custodi, ut ab eo aptaretur ad numeros rithmi Hispanici; quæ res cecidit felicissimè. Cæsari, sine dubio, debetur primaria traductionis industria, cùm non solùm linguam, sed et carmen et vocum significantiam mirè expressit,” etc. Epist. vi.
[792] It’s somewhat similar to the well-known German poem “Theuerdank,” which tells the story of Maximilian I’s adventures up to the point when he married Mary of Burgundy. Like that poem, it gained some of its fame from the striking engravings that decorated its various editions. One of the best versions of "Cavallero Determinado" is the Plantiniana, Anvers, 1591, 8vo. The account of the unexpected role played by the Emperor in the creation of "Cavallero Determinado" can be found on pages 15 and 16 of “Lettres sur la Vie Intérieure de l’Empereur Charles Quint, par Guillaume Van Male, Gentilhomme de sa Chambre, published for the first time by Baron de Reiffenberg, Brussels, Société des Bibliophiles Belgiques, Brussels, 1843,” 4to; a very interesting collection of thirty-one Latin letters, which often contain strange details about the Emperor’s ailments from 1550 to 1555. The author, Van Male, or Malinæus as he was known in Latin, and Malinez in Spanish, was one of the disadvantaged Flemings who sought favor at the court of Charles V. Treated poorly by the Duke of Alva, who was his first patron; by Avila y Zuñiga, whose Commentaries he translated into Latin to win his favor; and by the Emperor himself, for whom he provided many kind and loyal services, he, like many others who had come to Spain with similar hopes, returned to Flanders just as poor as he arrived. He died in 1560. He was a skilled and sincere scholar and deserved a better reward for his loyalty to the Emperor’s whims than a gift of Acuña’s manuscript, which Avila maliciously informed the Emperor was worth five hundred gold crowns to the struggling man of letters;—to which the Emperor replied, “William will rightly receive the money; he has worked hard on this,”—“Bono jure fructus ille ad Gulielmum redeat; ut qui plurimum in illo opere sudârit.” Regarding the Emperor’s personal contribution to the translation of "Chevalier Délibéré," Van Male provided the following account (Jan. 13, 1551):—“Cæsar is preparing the edition of the book titled ‘Gallicus’—Le Chevalier Délibéré. He has presented it to Ferdinand Acuña, the custodian of Saxony, to adapt it to the rhythms of Spanish verse; this endeavor turned out very well. Cæsar undoubtedly deserves primary credit for the translation effort, as he has not only expressed the language but also the poetry and meaning of the words remarkably well,” etc. Epist. vi.
A version of the Chevalier Délibéré was also made by Gerónimo de Urrea, and was printed in 1555. I have never seen it.
A version of the Chevalier Délibéré was also created by Gerónimo de Urrea and was published in 1555. I have never seen it.
[793] The second edition of Acuña’s Poesías is that of Madrid, 1804, 12mo. His life is in Baena, “Hijos de Madrid,” Tom. II. p. 387; Tom. IV. p. 403.
[793] The second edition of Acuña’s Poesías is from Madrid, 1804, 12mo. His biography can be found in Baena, “Hijos de Madrid,” Vol. II, p. 387; Vol. IV, p. 403.
Ojos claros serenos,
Clear, calm eyes,
Si de dulce mirar sois alabados,
Si de dulce mirar sois alabados,
Porqué, si me mirais, mirais ayrados?
Por qué, si me miráis, ¿me miráis enojados?
Si quanto mas piadosos,
The more pious,
Mas bellos pareceis á quien os mira,
Mas bellos pareceis á quien os mira,
Porqué a mí solo me mirais con ira?
¿Por qué solo me miran con ira?
Ojos claros serenos,
Calm, clear eyes,
Ya que asi me mirais, miradme al menos.
Ya que así me miráis, mírenme al menos.
Sedano, Parnaso Español, Tom. VII. p. 75.
Sedano, Parnaso Español, Vol. VII, p. 75.
[795] A few of Cetina’s poems are inserted by Herrera in his notes to Garcilasso, 1580, pp. 77, 92, 190, 204, 216, etc.; and a few more by Sedano in the “Parnaso Español,” Tom. VII. pp. 75, 370; Tom. VIII. pp. 96, 216; Tom. IX. p. 134. The little we know of him is in Sismondi, Lit. Esp., Sevilla, 1841, Tom. I. p. 381. Probably he died young. (Conde Lucanor, 1575, ff. 93, 94.) The poems of Cetina were, in 1776, extant in a MS. in the library of the Duke of Arcos, at Madrid. (Obras Sueltas de Lope de Vega, Madrid, 1776, 4to, Tom. I., Prólogo, p. ii., note.) It is much to be desired that they should be sought out and published.
[795] A few of Cetina’s poems are included by Herrera in his notes to Garcilasso, 1580, pp. 77, 92, 190, 204, 216, etc.; and a few more by Sedano in the “Parnaso Español,” Vol. VII, pp. 75, 370; Vol. VIII, pp. 96, 216; Vol. IX, p. 134. The little we know about him comes from Sismondi, Lit. Esp., Sevilla, 1841, Vol. I, p. 381. He probably died young. (Conde Lucanor, 1575, ff. 93, 94.) As of 1776, Cetina’s poems were available in a manuscript in the library of the Duke of Arcos in Madrid. (Obras Sueltas de Lope de Vega, Madrid, 1776, 4to, Vol. I, Prologue, p. ii, note.) It is greatly desired that they be located and published.
In a sonnet by Castillejo, found in his attack on the Italian school, (Obras, 1598, f. 114. a) he speaks of Luis de Haro as one of the four persons who had most contributed to the success of that school in Spain. I know of no poetry by any author of this name.
In a sonnet by Castillejo, found in his critique of the Italian school, (Obras, 1598, f. 114. a) he mentions Luis de Haro as one of the four people who greatly contributed to the success of that school in Spain. I'm not aware of any poetry by any author with this name.
[796] The little that is known of Castillejo is to be found in his Poems, the publication of which was first permitted to Juan Lopez de Velasco. Antonio says, that Castillejo died about 1596, in which case he must have been very old; especially if, as Moratin thinks, he was born in 1494! But the facts stated about him are quite uncertain, with the exception of those told by himself. (L. F. Moratin, Obras, Tom. I. Parte I. pp. 154-156.) His works were well published at Antwerp, by Bellero, in 1598, 18mo, and in Madrid, by Sanchez, in 1600, 18mo, and they form the twelfth and thirteenth volumes of the Collection of Fernandez, Madrid, 1792, 12mo, besides which I have seen editions cited of 1582, 1615, etc. His dramas are lost;—even the “Costanza,” which Moratin saw in the Escurial, could not be found there in 1844, when I caused a search to be made for it.
[796] The little that we know about Castillejo comes from his Poems, which were first published by Juan Lopez de Velasco. Antonio notes that Castillejo died around 1596, which would mean he was quite old, especially if, as Moratin suggests, he was born in 1494! However, the details about him are mostly uncertain, aside from what he shared himself. (L. F. Moratin, Obras, Tom. I. Parte I. pp. 154-156.) His works were well published in Antwerp by Bellero in 1598, 18mo, and in Madrid by Sanchez in 1600, 18mo, and they make up the twelfth and thirteenth volumes of the Collection of Fernandez, Madrid, 1792, 12mo. I've also seen editions noted from 1582, 1615, and others. His plays are lost; even “Costanza,” which Moratin saw in the Escurial, couldn’t be found in 1844 when I arranged a search for it.
Comparacion.
Comparison.
Señora, estan ya tan diestras
Ma'am, they are so skilled now.
En serviros mis porfias,
To serve you my wishes,
Que acuden como a sus muestras
Que acuden como a sus muestras
Sola a vos mis alegrias,
Only to you my joys,
Y mis sañas a las vuestras.
Y mis sañas a las vuestras.
Y aunque en parte se destempla
Y aunque en parte se destempla
Mi estado de vuestro estado,
My state of your state,
Mi ser al vuestro contempla,
My being observes yours,
Como instrumento templado
As a tuned instrument
Al otro con quien se templa.
Al otro con quien se templa.
f. 37.
f. 37.
These poems are in a small volume of miscellanies, published at Medina del Campo, called “Inventario de Obras, por Antonio de Villegas, Vezino de la Villa de Medina del Campo,” 1565, 4to. The copy I use is of another, and, I believe, the only other, edition, Medina del Campo, 1577, 12mo. Like other poets who deal in prettinesses, Villegas repeats himself occasionally, because he so much admires his own conceits. Thus, the idea in the little décima translated in the text is also in a pastoral—half poetry, half prose—in the same volume. “Assi como dos instrumentos bien templados tocando las cuerdas del uno se tocan y suenan las del otro ellas mismas; assi yo en viendo este triste, me assoné con el,” etc. (f. 14, b.) It should be noticed, that the license to print the Inventario, dated 1551, shows it to have been written as early as that period.
These poems are in a small collection of various works, published in Medina del Campo, titled “Inventory of Works, by Antonio de Villegas, Resident of the Town of Medina del Campo,” 1565, 4to. The copy I'm using is from another edition, which I believe is the only other one, from Medina del Campo, 1577, 12mo. Like other poets who focus on beauty, Villegas sometimes repeats himself because he really admires his own ideas. For example, the concept in the little décima translated in the text also appears in a pastoral piece—half poetry, half prose—in the same collection. “Just as two well-tuned instruments resonate with each other when one is played, so I, seeing this sad one, resonated with him,” etc. (f. 14, b.) It's important to note that the printing license for the Inventory, dated 1551, indicates that it was written as early as that time.
Señora, vuestros cabellos
Ma'am, your hair
De oro son,
Golden,
Y de azero el coraçon,
Y de cero el corazón,
Que no se muere por ellos.
Que no se muere por ellos.
Obras, Granada, 1599, 12mo, f. 69.
Obras, Granada, 1599, 12mo, p. 69.
No quieren ser de oro, no,
No quieren ser de oro, no,
Señora, vuestros cabellos,
Ma'am, your hair,
Quel oro quiere ser dellos.
What gold wants to be of them.
Ibid., f. 71.
Ibid., p. 71.
[801] There were three editions of the poetry of Silvestre;—two at Granada, 1582 and 1599; and one at Lisbon, 1592, with a very good life of him by his editor, to which occasional additions are made, though, on the whole, it is abridged, by Barbosa, Tom. II. p. 419. Luis Barahona de Soto, the friend of Silvestre, speaks of him pleasantly in several of his poetical epistles, and Lope de Vega praises him in the second Silva of his “Laurel de Apolo.” His Poems are divided into four books, and fill 387 leaves in the edition of 1599, 18mo. He wrote also, religious dramas for his cathedral, which are lost. One single word is ordered by the Index of 1667 (p. 465) to be expurgated from his works!
[801] There were three editions of the poetry of Silvestre: two published in Granada, in 1582 and 1599, and one in Lisbon in 1592, which includes a detailed biography of him by his editor. This biography has some occasional updates, but overall, it has been shortened by Barbosa, Tom. II. p. 419. Luis Barahona de Soto, a friend of Silvestre, speaks fondly of him in several of his poetic letters, and Lope de Vega praises him in the second Silva of his “Laurel de Apolo.” His poems are organized into four books and span 387 pages in the 1599 edition, 18mo. He also wrote religious dramas for his cathedral, which are now lost. The Index of 1667 (p. 465) ordered that a single word be removed from his works!
[802] The Discourse follows the first edition of the “Conde Lucanor,” 1575, and is strongly in favor of the old Spanish verse. Argote de Molina wrote poetry himself, but such as he has given us in his “Nobleza” is of little value.
[802] The Discourse follows the first edition of the “Conde Lucanor,” 1575, and strongly supports the traditional Spanish verse. Argote de Molina wrote poetry himself, but what he presented in his “Nobleza” is of little worth.
[805] Lives of Mendoza are to be found in Antonio, “Bibliotheca Nova,” and in the edition of the “Guerra de Granada,” Valencia, 1776, 4to;—the last of which was written by Iñigo Lopez de Ayala, the learned Professor of Poetry at Madrid. Cerdá, in Vossii Rhetorices, Matriti, 1781, 8vo, App., p. 189, note.
[805] You can find the Lives of Mendoza in Antonio’s “Bibliotheca Nova,” and in the 1776 edition of “Guerra de Granada,” published in Valencia; the latter was written by Iñigo Lopez de Ayala, the knowledgeable Professor of Poetry in Madrid. Cerdá discusses this in Vossii Rhetorices, Matriti, 1781, 8vo, App., p. 189, note.
Toma
Toma
Veinte y tres generaciones
Twenty-three generations
La prosapia de Mendoça.
The lineage of Mendoça.
No hay linage en toda España,
No hay linaje en toda España,
De quien conozca
De quien sepa
Tan notable antiguedad.
Such notable antiquity.
De padre á hijos se nombran,
De padre a hijos se nombran,
Sin interrumpir la linea,
Sin interrumpir la línea,
Tan excelentes personas,
Such great people,
Y de tanta calidad,
And of such quality,
Que fuera nombrarlas todas
Que fuera mencionarlas todas
Contar estrellas al cielo,
Count the stars in the sky,
Y á la mar arenas y ondas:
Y a la mar arenas y ondas:
Desde el señor de Vizcaya,
Since the lord of Biscay,
Llamado Zuria, consta
Llamado Zuria, consists
Que tiene origen su sangre.
De dónde proviene su sangre.
For three-and-twenty generations past
For 23 generations past
Hath the Mendozas’ name been nobly great.
The Mendozas' name has been nobly great.
In all the realm of Spain, no other race
In all of Spain, no other race
Can claim such notable antiquity;
Can claim such significant age;
For, reckoning down from sire to son, they boast,
For, counting down from father to son, they brag,
Without a break in that long, glorious line,
Without a pause in that long, beautiful line,
So many men of might, men known to fame,
So many strong men, men known for their fame,
And of such noble and grave attributes,
And with such noble and serious qualities,
That the attempt to count them all were vain
That trying to count them all was pointless.
As would be his who sought to count the stars,
As would be true for anyone trying to count the stars,
Or the wide sea’s unnumbered waves and sands.
Or the countless waves and sands of the vast sea.
Their noble blood goes back to Zuria,
Their noble lineage traces back to Zuria,
The lord of all Biscay.
The king of all Biscay.
Arauco Domado, Acto III., Comedias, Tom. XX. 4to, 1629, f. 95.
Arauco Domado, Act III, Comedies, Vol. XX. 4to, 1629, f. 95.
Gaspar de Avila, in the first act of his “Governador Prudente,” (Comedias Escogidas, Madrid, 4to, Tomo XXI., 1664,) gives even a more minute genealogy of the Mendozas than that of Lope de Vega; so famous were they in verse as well as in history.
Gaspar de Avila, in the first act of his “Governador Prudente,” (Comedias Escogidas, Madrid, 4to, Tomo XXI., 1664,) provides an even more detailed family history of the Mendozas than Lope de Vega does; they were famous in both poetry and history.
[807] The number of editions of the Lazarillo, during the sixteenth century, in the Low Countries, in Italy, and in Spain is great; but those printed in Spain, beginning with the one of Madrid, 1573, 18mo, are expurgated of the passages most offensive to the clergy by an order of the Inquisition; an order renewed in the Index Expurgatorius, 1667. Indeed, I do not know how the chapter on the seller of indulgences could have been written by any but a Protestant, after the Reformation was so far advanced as it then was. Mendoza does not seem ever to have acknowledged himself to be the author of Lazarillo de Tórmes, which, in fact, was sometimes attributed to Juan de Ortega, a monk. Of a translation of Lazarillo into English, reported by Lowndes (art. Lazarillo) as the work of David Rowland, 1586, and probably the same praised in the Retrospective Review, Vol. II. p. 133, above twenty editions are known. Of a translation by James Blakeston, which seems to me better, I have a copy, dated London, 1670, 18mo.
[807] There were many editions of the Lazarillo during the sixteenth century in the Low Countries, Italy, and Spain; however, those printed in Spain, starting with the one from Madrid in 1573, 18mo, were censored of the most offensive passages by an order from the Inquisition, which was reiterated in the Index Expurgatorius of 1667. In fact, I can't imagine how the chapter about the seller of indulgences could have been written by anyone other than a Protestant, considering how far along the Reformation was at that time. Mendoza never seemed to acknowledge himself as the author of Lazarillo de Tórmes, which was sometimes attributed to Juan de Ortega, a monk. Regarding an English translation of Lazarillo, mentioned by Lowndes (art. Lazarillo) as being by David Rowland in 1586, there are known to be over twenty editions. I have a copy of a translation by James Blakeston, which I think is better, dated London, 1670, 18mo.
[810] Francisco de Portugal, in his “Arte de Galantería,” (Lisboa, 1670, 4to, p. 49,) says, that, when Mendoza went ambassador to Rome, he took no books with him for travelling companions but “Amadis de Gaula” and the “Celestina.”
[810] Francisco de Portugal, in his “Arte de Galantería,” (Lisbon, 1670, 4to, p. 49,) says that when Mendoza went to Rome as ambassador, he brought no books with him for travel companions except “Amadis de Gaula” and “Celestina.”
[811] Mendoza’s success as an ambassador passed into a proverb. Nearly a century afterwards, Salas Barbadillo, in one of his tales, says of a chevalier d’industrie, “According to his own account, he was an ambassador to Rome, and as much of one as that wise and great knight, Diego de Mendoza, was in his time.” Cavallero Puntual, Segunda Parte, Madrid, 1619, 12mo, f. 5.
[811] Mendoza’s success as an ambassador became legendary. Almost a hundred years later, Salas Barbadillo, in one of his stories, refers to a con artist, saying, “According to him, he was an ambassador to Rome, just as much of one as that wise and great knight, Diego de Mendoza, was in his time.” Cavallero Puntual, Segunda Parte, Madrid, 1619, 12mo, f. 5.
[812] Mendoza seems to have been treated harshly by Philip II. about some money matters relating to his accounts for work done on the castle of Siena, when he was governor there. Navarrete, Vida de Cervantes, Madrid, 1819, 8vo, p. 441.
[812] Mendoza appears to have been treated unfairly by Philip II regarding some financial issues related to his accounts for work done on the castle of Siena during his time as governor there. Navarrete, Vida de Cervantes, Madrid, 1819, 8vo, p. 441.
[814] There is but one edition of the poetry of Mendoza. It was published by Juan Diaz Hidalgo at Madrid, with a sonnet of Cervantes prefixed to it, in 1610, 4to; and is a rare and important book. In the address “Al Lector,” we are told that his lighter works are not published, as unbecoming his dignity; and if a sonnet, printed for the first time by Sedano, (Parnaso Español, Tom. VIII. p. 120,) is to be regarded as a specimen of those that were suppressed, we have no reason to complain.
[814] There is only one edition of Mendoza's poetry. It was published by Juan Diaz Hidalgo in Madrid in 1610, 4to, and is a rare and significant book. In the address “Al Lector,” we’re informed that his lighter works were not published because they didn’t fit his dignity; and if a sonnet, first printed by Sedano (Parnaso Español, Tom. VIII. p. 120), is considered a sample of the ones that were suppressed, we have no reason to complain.
There is in the Royal Library at Paris, MS. No. 8293, a collection of the poetry of Mendoza, which has been supposed to contain notes in his own handwriting, and which is more ample than the published volume, Ochoa, Catálogo, Paris, 1844, 4to, p. 532.
There is in the Royal Library in Paris, MS. No. 8293, a collection of Mendoza's poetry, which is believed to include notes in his own handwriting, and is more extensive than the published volume, Ochoa, Catálogo, Paris, 1844, 4to, p. 532.
[815] This epistle was printed, during Mendoza’s lifetime, in the first edition of Boscan’s Works (ed. 1543, f. 129); and is to be found in the Poetical Works of Mendoza himself, (f. 9,) in Sedano, Faber, etc. The earliest printed work of Mendoza that I have seen is a cancion in the Cancionero Gen. of 1535, f. 99. b.
[815] This letter was published during Mendoza’s lifetime in the first edition of Boscan’s Works (ed. 1543, f. 129); and it can be found in the Poetical Works of Mendoza himself (f. 9), as well as in Sedano, Faber, and others. The earliest printed work of Mendoza that I've come across is a cancion in the Cancionero Gen. from 1535, f. 99. b.
[816] The Hymn to Cardinal Espinosa is in the Poetical Works of Mendoza, f. 143. See also, Sedano, Tom. IV., (Indice, p. ii.,) for its history.
[816] The Hymn to Cardinal Espinosa can be found in the Poetical Works of Mendoza, f. 143. Also, check Sedano, Tom. IV., (Index, p. ii.,) for its background.
[818] See the sonnet of Mendoza in Silvestre’s Poesías, (1599, f. 333,) in which he says,—
[818] Check out Mendoza's sonnet in Silvestre’s Poesías, (1599, f. 333,) where he mentions,—
De vuestro ingenio y invencion
Of your creativity and invention
Piensa hacer industria por do pueda
Piensa en crear industria donde sea posible.
Subir la tosca rima a perfeccion;
Subir la tosca rima a perfección;
and the epistle of Mesa to the Count de Castro, in Mesa, Rimas, Madrid, 1611, 12mo, f. 158,—
and the letter from Mesa to Count de Castro, in Mesa, Rimas, Madrid, 1611, 12mo, f. 158,—
Acompaño a Boscan y Garcilasso
I accompany Boscan and Garcilasso
El inclito Don Diego de Mendoza, etc.
El inclito Don Diego de Mendoza, etc.
[820] These two letters are printed in that rude and ill-digested collection called the “Seminario Erudito,” Madrid, 1789, 4to; the first in Tom. XVIII., and the second in Tom. XXIV. Pellicer, however, says that the latter is taken from a very imperfect copy (ed. Don Quixote, Parte I. c. 1, note); and, from some extracts of Clemencin, (ed. Don Quixote, Tom. I. p. 5,) I infer that the other must be so likewise. They pass, in the MS., under the title of “Cartas del Bachiller de Arcadia.” The Catariberas, whom Mendoza so vehemently attacks in the first of them, seem to have sunk still lower after his time, and become a sort of jackals to the lawyers. See the “Soldado Pindaro” of Gonçalo de Cespedes y Meneses, (Lisboa, 1626, 4to, f. 37. b,) where they are treated with the cruellest satire. I have seen it suggested that Diego de Mendoza is not the author of the last of the two letters, but I do not know on what ground.
[820] These two letters are included in that rough and poorly organized collection called the “Seminario Erudito,” Madrid, 1789, 4to; the first in Vol. XVIII, and the second in Vol. XXIV. Pellicer, however, mentions that the latter is based on a very imperfect copy (ed. Don Quixote, Part I, c. 1, note); and, from some excerpts by Clemencin, (ed. Don Quixote, Vol. I, p. 5), I gather that the other must be similarly flawed. They are listed in the manuscript under the title “Cartas del Bachiller de Arcadia.” The Catariberas, whom Mendoza strongly criticizes in the first letter, seem to have fallen even further since then and turned into a sort of scavengers for the lawyers. See the “Soldado Pindaro” by Gonçalo de Céspedes y Meneses, (Lisbon, 1626, 4to, f. 37. b), where they are subjected to the harshest satire. I have seen claims that Diego de Mendoza is not the author of the last of the two letters, but I’m not sure on what basis.
[821] The first edition of the “Guerra de Granada” is of Madrid, 1610, 4to; but it is incomplete. The first complete edition is the beautiful one by Monfort (Valencia, 1776, 4to); since which there have been several others.
[821] The first edition of the “Guerra de Granada” was published in Madrid in 1610 and is a quarto; however, it's incomplete. The first complete edition is the beautiful version by Monfort from Valencia, published in 1776 as a quarto; since then, there have been several other editions.
[823] The accounts may be found in Mariana, (Lib. XXVII. c. 5,) and at the end of Hita, “Guerras de Granada,” where two of the ballads are inserted.
[823] You can find the accounts in Mariana, (Book XXVII, Chapter 5), and at the end of Hita's "Guerras de Granada," where two of the ballads are included.
[825] “Medio campi albentia ossa, ut fugerant, ut restiterant, disjecta vel aggerata; adjacebant fragmina telorum, equorumque artus, simul truncis arborum antefixa ora.”
[825] “In the middle of the field, bones were scattered as if they had fled or resisted; fragments of weapons and parts of horses lay nearby, along with tree trunks and severed heads.”
[826] “Igitur Romanus, qui aderat, exercitus, sextum post cladis annum, trium legionum ossa, nullo noscente alienas reliquias an suorum humo tegeret, omnes, ut conjunctos ut consanguineos, auctâ in hostem irâ, mœsti simul et infensi condebant.”
[826] “So the Roman, who was present, buried the bones of three legions, six years after the defeat, in a place unknown to anyone else, whether they were foreign remains or his own. They buried them all together, like family, fueled by anger against the enemy, feeling both sorrow and rage.”
[828] There are some acute remarks on the style of Mendoza in the Preface to Garces, “Vigor y Elegancia de la Lengua Castellana,” Madrid, 1791, 4to, Tom. II.
[828] There are some sharp comments on Mendoza's style in the Preface to Garces, “Vigor y Elegancia de la Lengua Castellana,” Madrid, 1791, 4to, Vol. II.
[829] Pleasant glimpses of the occupations and character of Mendoza, during the last two years of his life, may be found in several letters he wrote to Zurita, the historian, which are preserved in Dormer, “Progresos de la Historia de Aragon” (Zaragoza, 1680, folio, pp. 501, etc.). The way in which he announces his intention of giving his books to the Escurial Library, in a letter, dated at Granada, 1 Dec., 1573, is very characteristic: “I keep collecting my books and sending them to Alcalá, because the late Doctor Velasco wrote me word, that his Majesty would be pleased to see them, and perhaps put them in the Escurial. And I think he is right; for as it is the most sumptuous building of ancient or modern times, that I have seen, so I think that nothing should be wanting in it, and that it ought to contain the most sumptuous library in the world.” In another, a few months only before his death, he says, “I go on dusting my books and examining them to see whether they are injured by the rats, and am well pleased to find them in good condition. Strange authors there are among them, of whom I have no recollection; and I wonder I have learnt so little, when I find how much I have read.” Letter of Nov. 18, 1574.
[829] Pleasant insights into the activities and personality of Mendoza during the last two years of his life can be found in several letters he wrote to Zurita, the historian, which are kept in Dormer, “Progresos de la Historia de Aragon” (Zaragoza, 1680, folio, pp. 501, etc.). The way he expresses his intention to donate his books to the Escurial Library, in a letter dated December 1, 1573, from Granada, is quite revealing: “I’m continuing to collect my books and send them to Alcalá because the late Doctor Velasco informed me that His Majesty would be pleased to see them and maybe include them in the Escurial. I think he’s right; since it’s the most impressive building of ancient or modern times that I’ve seen, I believe that nothing should be lacking in it, and it ought to house the most lavish library in the world.” In another letter, just a few months before his death, he mentions, “I keep dusting my books and checking them for damage from rats, and I’m glad to find them in good shape. There are some strange authors among them that I don’t remember ever reading, and I’m surprised that I’ve learned so little when I see how much I’ve read.” Letter of November 18, 1574.
[830] Escobar complains that many of the questions sent to him were in such bad verse, that it cost him a great deal of labor to put them into a proper shape; and it must be admitted, that both questions and answers generally read as if they came from one hand. Sometimes a long moral dissertation occurs, especially in the prose of the second volume, but the answers are rarely tedious from their length. Those in the first volume are the best, and Nos. 280, 281, 282, are curious, from the accounts they contain of the poet himself, who must have died after 1552. In the Preface to the first volume, he says the Admiral died in 1538. If the whole work had been completed, according to its author’s purpose, it would have contained just a thousand questions and answers. For a specimen, we may take No. 10 (Quatrocientas Preguntas, Çaragoça, 1545, folio) as one of the more ridiculous, where the Admiral asks how many keys Christ gave to St. Peter, and No. 190 as one of the better sort, where the Admiral asks, whether it be necessary to kneel before the priest at confession, if the penitent finds it very painful; to which the old monk answers gently and well,—
[830] Escobar expresses frustration that many of the questions he received were written in such poor verse that he had to spend a lot of effort fixing them. It's clear that the questions and answers often feel like they were written by the same person. Occasionally, there’s a lengthy moral discussion, especially in the prose of the second volume, but the answers are seldom boring due to their length. The answers in the first volume are the best, with Nos. 280, 281, and 282 being particularly interesting because they provide insights about the poet, who likely died after 1552. In the Preface to the first volume, he notes that the Admiral passed away in 1538. If the entire work had been completed as intended by its author, it would have included exactly a thousand questions and answers. For example, No. 10 (Quatrocientas Preguntas, Çaragoça, 1545, folio) is one of the more amusing ones, where the Admiral asks how many keys Christ gave to St. Peter, while No. 190 represents a better example, where the Admiral inquires if it's necessary to kneel before the priest at confession if the penitent finds it very uncomfortable; to which the old monk responds gently and appropriately—
He that, through suffering sent from God above
He who, through suffering sent from God above
Confessing, kneels not, still commits no sin;
Confessing doesn't mean kneeling, yet it still isn't a sin;
But let him cherish modest, humble love,
But let him value modest, humble love,
And that shall purify his heart within.
And that will cleanse his heart inside.
The fifth part of the first volume consists of riddles in the old style; and, as Escobar adds, they are sometimes truly very old riddles; so old, that they must have been generally known. The second volume was printed at Valladolid, 1552, and both are in folio.
The fifth part of the first volume contains riddles in the traditional style; and, as Escobar notes, some of them are indeed very ancient riddles; so old that they must have been widely known. The second volume was printed in Valladolid in 1552, and both are in folio.
[831] The volume of Corelas’s “Trezientas Preguntas” (Valladolid, 1546, 4to) is accompanied by a learned prose commentary in a respectable didactic style.
[831] The book of Corelas’s “Trezientas Preguntas” (Valladolid, 1546, 4to) comes with an insightful prose commentary written in a respectable educational style.
[833] I should rather have said, perhaps, that the Preguntas were soon restricted to the fashionable societies and academies of the time, as we see them wittily exhibited in the first jornada of Calderon’s “Secreto á voces.”
[833] I might have been better off saying that the Preguntas quickly became limited to the trendy social circles and academies of the day, as cleverly shown in the first jornada of Calderon’s “Secreto á voces.”
[834] The general tendency and tone of the didactic prose-writers in the reign of Charles V. prove this fact; but the Discourse of Morales, the historian, prefixed to the works of his uncle, Fernan Perez de Oliva, shows the way in which the change was brought about. Some Spaniards, it is plain from this curious document, were become ashamed to write any longer in Latin, as if their own language were unfit for practical use in matters of grave importance, when they had, in the Italian, examples of entire success before them. Obras de Oliva, Madrid, 1787, 12mo, Tom. I. pp. xvi.-xlvii.
[834] The general trend and tone of the instructional writers during the reign of Charles V show this reality; however, the Discourse by Morales, the historian, included at the beginning of his uncle Fernan Perez de Oliva's works, illustrates how this shift occurred. Some Spaniards, as evident from this interesting document, became embarrassed to continue writing in Latin, as if their own language was inadequate for serious matters, especially when they witnessed complete success in Italian examples. Obras de Oliva, Madrid, 1787, 12mo, Tom. I. pp. xvi.-xlvii.
[835] There is a letter of Villalobos, dated at Calatayud, Oct. 6, 1515, in which he says he was detained in that city by the king’s severe illness, (Obras, Çaragoça, 1544, folio, f. 71. b.) This was the illness of which Ferdinand died in less than four months afterward.
[835] There is a letter from Villalobos, dated in Calatayud on October 6, 1515, in which he mentions being held up in that city because of the king’s serious illness, (Obras, Çaragoça, 1544, folio, f. 71. b.) This was the illness that led to Ferdinand's death less than four months later.
[837] He seems, from the letter just noticed, to have been displeased with his position as early as 1515; but he must have continued at court above twenty years longer, when he left it poor and disheartened. (Obras, f. 45.) From a passage two leaves farther on, I think he left it after the death of the Empress, in 1539.
[837] It seems, from the letter just mentioned, that he was unhappy with his position as early as 1515; but he must have stayed at court for more than twenty years longer before leaving it feeling poor and disheartened. (Obras, f. 45.) From a passage two pages later, I believe he left after the death of the Empress in 1539.
[838] If Poggio’s trifle, “An Seni sit Uxor ducenda,” had been published when Villalobos wrote, I should not doubt he had seen it. As it is, the coincidence may not be accidental, for Poggio died in 1449, though his Dialogue was not, I believe, printed till the present century.
[838] If Poggio’s short piece, “Should We Marry in Old Age,” had been published when Villalobos wrote, I have no doubt he would have read it. As it stands, the coincidence might not be accidental, since Poggio died in 1449, although his Dialogue wasn’t, I believe, printed until this century.
[841] I have translated the title of this Treatise “The Three Great Annoyances.” In the original it is “The Three Great ——,” leaving the title, says Villalobos in his Prólogo, unfinished, so that every body may fill it up as he likes.
[841] I've translated the title of this Treatise as “The Three Great Annoyances.” In the original, it is “The Three Great ——,” which Villalobos mentions in his Prólogo, leaving the title unfinished so that everyone can complete it as they wish.
[842] The most ample life of Oliva is in Rezabal y Ugarte, “Biblioteca de los Escritores, que han sido individuos de los seis Colegios Mayores” (Madrid, 1805, 4to, pp. 239, etc.). But all that we know about him, of any real interest, is to be found in the exposition he made of his claims and merits when he contended publicly for the chair of Moral Philosophy at Salamanca. (Obras, 1787, Tom. II. pp. 26-51.) In the course of it, he says his travels all over Spain and out of it, in pursuit of knowledge, had amounted to more than three thousand leagues.
[842] The most detailed account of Oliva’s life can be found in Rezabal y Ugarte, “Biblioteca de los Escritores, que han sido individuos de los seis Colegios Mayores” (Madrid, 1805, 4to, pp. 239, etc.). However, most of what we know about him that is truly interesting comes from his presentation of his qualifications and achievements when he publicly competed for the chair of Moral Philosophy at Salamanca. (Obras, 1787, Tom. II. pp. 26-51.) In this presentation, he states that his travels throughout Spain and beyond, in the quest for knowledge, totaled over three thousand leagues.
[844] The works of Oliva have been published at least twice, the first time by his nephew, Ambrosio de Morales, 4to, Córdova, in 1585, and again at Madrid, 1787, 2 vols. 12mo. In the Index Expurgatorius, (1667, p. 424,) they are forbidden to be read, “till they are corrected,”—a phrase which seems to have left each copy of them to the discretion of the spiritual director of its owner. In the edition of 1787, a sheet was cancelled, in order to get rid of a note of Morales. See Index of 1790.
[844] The works of Oliva have been published at least twice, first by his nephew, Ambrosio de Morales, in 1585 in Córdoba, and then again in Madrid in 1787, in 2 volumes, 12mo. In the Index Expurgatorius (1667, p. 424), they are banned from being read “until they are corrected”—a phrase that seems to have left the decision about each copy to the spiritual director of its owner. In the 1787 edition, a sheet was removed to eliminate a note by Morales. See Index of 1790.
In the same volume with the minor works of Oliva, Morales published fifteen moral discourses of his own, and one by Pedro Valles of Córdova, none of which have much literary value, though several, like one on the Advantage of Teaching with Gentleness, and one on the Difference between Genius and Wisdom, are marked with excellent sense. That of Valles is on the Fear of Death.
In the same book with the minor works of Oliva, Morales published fifteen of his own moral discourses and one by Pedro Valles from Córdova. While none of these have much literary merit, a few, like the one on the Benefits of Teaching with Kindness and the one on the Difference between Talent and Wisdom, are notable for their sound reasoning. Valles’s discourse is about the Fear of Death.
[845] Siguense dos Coloquios de Amores y otro de Bienaventurança, etc., por Juan de Sedeño, vezino de Arevalo, 1536, sm. 4to, no printer or place, pp. 16. This is the same Juan de Sedeño who translated the “Celestina” into verse in 1540, and who wrote the “Suma de Varones Ilustres” (Arevalo, 1551, and Toledo, 1590, folio);—a poor biographical dictionary, containing lives of about two hundred distinguished personages, alphabetically arranged, and beginning with Adam. Sedeño was a soldier, and served in Italy.
[845] Following the Conversations of Love and another on Bliss, etc., by Juan de Sedeño, a resident of Arevalo, 1536, small 4to, no printer or place, pp. 16. This is the same Juan de Sedeño who translated the “Celestina” into verse in 1540 and who wrote the “Suma de Varones Ilustres” (Arevalo, 1551, and Toledo, 1590, folio);—a basic biographical dictionary that includes the lives of about two hundred notable figures, arranged alphabetically, starting with Adam. Sedeño was a soldier and served in Italy.
[846] The whole Dialogue—both the part written by Oliva and that written by Francisco Cervantes—was published at Madrid (1772, 4to) in a new edition by Cerdá y Rico, with his usual abundant, but awkward, prefaces and annotations.
[846] The entire Dialogue—both the section written by Oliva and the one by Francisco Cervantes—was published in Madrid (1772, 4to) in a new edition by Cerdá y Rico, featuring his typical extensive, yet clumsy, prefaces and annotations.
[848] Diálogos muy Subtiles y Notables, etc., por D. Pedro de Navarra, Obispo de Comenge, Çaragoça, 1567, 12mo, 118 leaves. The first five Dialogues are on the Character becoming a Royal Chronicler; the next four on the Differences between a Rustic and a Noble Life; and the remaining thirty-one on Preparation for Death;—all written in a pure, simple Castilian style, but with little either new or striking in the thoughts. Their author says, it was a rule of the Academia, that the person who arrived last at each meeting should furnish a subject for discussion, and direct another member to reduce to writing the remarks that might be made on it,—Cardinal Poggio, Juan d’Estuñiga, knight-commander of Castile, and other persons of note, being of the society. Navarra adds, that he had written two hundred dialogues, in which there were “few matters that had not been touched upon in that excellent Academy,” and notes especially, that the subject of Preparation for Death had been discussed after the decease of Cobos, a confidential minister of Charles V., and that he himself had acted as secretary on the occasion. Traces of any thing contemporary are, however, rare in the forty dialogues he printed;—the most important that I have noticed relating to Charles V. and his retirement at San Yuste, which the good Bishop seems to have believed was a sincere abandonment of all worldly thoughts and passions. I find nothing to illustrate the character of Cortés, except the fact that such meetings were held at his house.
[848] Very Subtle and Notable Dialogues, etc., by D. Pedro de Navarra, Bishop of Comenge, Zaragoza, 1567, 12mo, 118 leaves. The first five Dialogues focus on what it means to be a Royal Chronicler; the next four discuss the Differences between a Rustic and a Noble Life; and the last thirty-one are about Preparation for Death;—all written in a clear, straightforward Castilian style, though with little that is either new or striking in the ideas. The author mentions that it was a rule of the Academia that whoever arrived last at each meeting would propose a topic for discussion and ask another member to write down the comments made on it,—with notable members like Cardinal Poggio, Juan d’Estuñiga, knight-commander of Castile, and others involved in the group. Navarra notes that he had written two hundred dialogues, in which “few topics were left untouched in that excellent Academy,” and particularly highlights that the subject of Preparation for Death was discussed after the death of Cobos, a close minister of Charles V., and that he had served as secretary during that discussion. However, traces of anything contemporary are rare in the forty dialogues he published;—the most significant observation I've noticed relates to Charles V. and his retirement at San Yuste, which the good Bishop seems to have regarded as a genuine renunciation of all worldly concerns and emotions. I find nothing that sheds light on the character of Cortés, aside from the fact that such meetings were held at his house.
[849] Silva de Varia Leccion, por Pedro Mexia. The first edition (Sevilla, 1543, fol., lit. got., 144 leaves) is in only three parts. Another, which I also possess, is of Madrid, 1669, and in six books, filling about 700 closely printed quarto pages. It was long very popular, and there are many editions of it, besides translations into Italian, German, French, Flemish, and English. One English version is by Thomas Fortescue, and appeared in 1571. (Warton’s Eng. Poetry, London, 1824, 8vo, Tom. IV. p. 312.) Another, which is anonymous, is called “The Treasure of Ancient and Modern Times, etc., translated out of that worthy Spanish Gentleman, Pedro Mexia, and Mr. Francisco Sansovino, the Italian,” etc. (London, 1613, fol.). It is a curious mixture of similar discussions by different authors, Spanish, Italian, and French. Mexia’s part begins at Book I. c. 8.
[849] Silva de Varia Leccion, by Pedro Mexia. The first edition (Seville, 1543, fol., lit. got., 144 leaves) only comes in three parts. I also have another edition from Madrid, 1669, which is in six books and spans about 700 densely printed quarto pages. It was quite popular for a long time, and there are many editions of it, along with translations into Italian, German, French, Flemish, and English. One English version was done by Thomas Fortescue and came out in 1571. (Warton's Eng. Poetry, London, 1824, 8vo, Tom. IV. p. 312.) Another anonymous edition is titled “The Treasure of Ancient and Modern Times, etc., translated from that worthy Spanish Gentleman, Pedro Mexia, and Mr. Francisco Sansovino, the Italian,” etc. (London, 1613, fol.). It features an interesting mix of similar discussions by different authors, Spanish, Italian, and French. Mexia’s section starts at Book I. c. 8.
[850] The earliest edition of the Dialogues, I think, is that of Seville, 1547, 8vo. The one I use is in 12mo, and was printed at Seville, 1562, black letter, 167 leaves. The second dialogue, which is on Inviting to Feasts, is amusing; but the last, which is on subjects of physical science, such as the causes of thunder, earthquakes, and comets, is now-a-days only curious or ridiculous. At the end of the Dialogues, and sometimes at the end of old editions of the Silva, is found a free translation of the Exhortation to Virtue by Isocrates, made from the Latin of Agricola, because Mexia did not understand Greek. It is of no value.
[850] The first edition of the Dialogues, as far as I know, is from Seville, 1547, 8vo. The one I have is in 12mo and was printed in Seville, 1562, in black letter, with 167 pages. The second dialogue, which is about Inviting to Feasts, is entertaining; however, the last one, which discusses topics in physical science like the causes of thunder, earthquakes, and comets, now seems either curious or ridiculous. At the end of the Dialogues, and sometimes at the end of older editions of the Silva, there is a free translation of the Exhortation to Virtue by Isocrates, translated from the Latin of Agricola, since Mexia did not know Greek. It isn’t valuable.
[851] Diálogo de la Verdadera Honra Militar, por Gerónimo Ximenez de Urrea. There are editions of 1566, 1575, 1661, etc. (Latassa, Bib. Arag. Nueva, Tom. I. p. 264.) Mine is a small quarto volume, Zaragoza, 1642. One of the most amusing passages in the Dialogue of Urrea is the one in Part First, containing a detailed statement of every thing relating to the duel proposed by Francis I. to Charles V.
[851] Dialogue on True Honor Military, by Gerónimo Ximenez de Urrea. There are editions from 1566, 1575, 1661, etc. (Latassa, Bib. Arag. Nueva, Vol. I. p. 264.) Mine is a small quarto volume from Zaragoza, 1642. One of the most entertaining parts of Urrea's Dialogue is in Part One, where it gives a detailed account of everything related to the duel proposed by Francis I to Charles V.
[852] As late as 1592, when the “Conversion de la Magdalena,” by Pedro Malon de Chaide was published, the opposition to the use of the Castilian in grave subjects was continued. He says, people talked to him as if it were “a sacrilege” to discuss such matters except in Latin. (f. 15.) But he replies, like a true Spaniard, that the Castilian is better for such purposes than Latin or Greek, and that he trusts before long to see it as widely spread as the arms and glories of his country. (f. 17.)
[852] As late as 1592, when the “Conversion de la Magdalena” by Pedro Malon de Chaide was published, the debate about using Castilian for serious topics continued. He mentions that people spoke to him as if discussing these matters in anything other than Latin was “a sacrilege.” (f. 15.) But he responds, like a true Spaniard, that Castilian is more suitable for such matters than Latin or Greek, and he hopes to see it become as widespread as the strength and glory of his country. (f. 17.)
[853] A full account of Juan Lopez de Vivero Palacios Rubios, who was a man of consequence in his time, and engaged in the famous compilation of the Spanish laws called “Leyes de Toro,” is contained in Rezabal y Ugarte (Biblioteca, pp. 266-271). His works in Latin are numerous; but in Spanish he published only “Del Esfuerzo Belico Heroyco,” which appeared first at Salamanca in 1524, folio, but of which there is a beautiful Madrid edition, 1793, folio, with notes by Francisco Morales.
[853] A detailed account of Juan Lopez de Vivero Palacios Rubios, who was an important figure in his era and involved in the well-known compilation of Spanish laws called “Leyes de Toro,” can be found in Rezabal y Ugarte (Biblioteca, pp. 266-271). He wrote many works in Latin; however, in Spanish, he only published “Del Esfuerzo Belico Heroyco,” which was first released in Salamanca in 1524, folio. There is also a beautiful edition from Madrid in 1793, folio, with notes by Francisco Morales.
[854] Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 8. He flourished about 1531-45. His “Agonía del Tránsito de la Muerte,” a glossary to which, by its author, is dated 1543, was first printed from his corrected manuscript, many years later. My copy, which seems to be of the first edition, is dated Alcalá, 1574, and is in 12mo. The treatise called “Diferencias de Libros que ay en el Universo,” by the same author, who, however, here writes his name Venegas, was finished in 1539, and printed at Toledo in 1540, 4to. It is written in a good style, though not without conceits of thought, and conceited phrases. But it is not, as its title might seem to imply, a criticism on books and authors, but the opinion of Vanegas himself, how we should study the great books of God, nature, man, and Christianity. It is, in fact, intended to discourage the reading of books then much in fashion, and deemed by him bad.
[854] Antonio, Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 8. He was active around 1531-1545. His “Agonía del Tránsito de la Muerte,” which he dated as 1543, was first published from his corrected manuscript many years later. My copy, which seems to be from the first edition, is dated Alcalá, 1574, and is in 12mo. The work titled “Diferencias de Libros que hay en el Universo,” by the same author, who here writes his name as Venegas, was completed in 1539 and printed in Toledo in 1540, 4to. It is written in a good style, although it contains some fanciful ideas and pretentious phrases. However, it is not, as the title might suggest, a critique of books and authors, but rather Vanegas's opinion on how we should approach the important works concerning God, nature, humanity, and Christianity. In fact, it aims to discourage reading books that were popular at the time but considered by him to be poor.
[855] He died in 1569. In 1534 he was in the prisons of the Inquisition, and in 1559 one of his books was put into the Index Expurgatorius. Nevertheless, he was regarded as a sort of Saint. (Llorente, Histoire de l’Inquisition, Tom. II. pp. 7 and 423.) His “Cartas Espirituales” were not printed, I believe, till the year of his death. (Antonio, Bib. Nova, Tom. I. pp. 639-642.) His treatises on Self-knowledge, on Prayer, and on other religious subjects, are equally well written, and in the same style of eloquence. A long life, or rather eulogy, of him is prefixed to the first volume of his works, (Madrid, 1595, 4to,) by Juan Diaz.
[855] He died in 1569. In 1534, he was imprisoned by the Inquisition, and in 1559, one of his books was placed on the Index Expurgatorius. Nonetheless, he was viewed as a kind of Saint. (Llorente, Histoire de l’Inquisition, Tom. II. pp. 7 and 423.) His “Cartas Espirituales” weren’t published until the year he died, I believe. (Antonio, Bib. Nova, Tom. I. pp. 639-642.) His writings on self-knowledge, prayer, and other religious topics are equally well-crafted, and maintain the same eloquent style. A lengthy life story, or rather a eulogy, about him is included in the first volume of his works, (Madrid, 1595, 4to,) by Juan Diaz.
[856] A life of Guevara is prefixed to the edition of his Epístolas, Madrid, 1673, 4to; but there is a good account of him by himself in the Prólogo to his “Menosprecio de Corte.”
[856] A biography of Guevara is included at the beginning of his Epístolas, Madrid, 1673, 4to; however, there is a solid self-account in the introduction to his “Menosprecio de Corte.”
[858] Watt, in his “Bibliotheca Britannica,” and Brunet, in his “Manuel du Libraire,” give quite curious lists of the different editions and translations of the works of Guevara, showing their great popularity all over Europe. In French, the number of translations in the sixteenth century was extraordinary. See La Croix du Maine et du Verdier, Bibliothèques, (Paris, 1772, 4to, Tom. III. p. 123,) and the articles there referred to.
[858] Watt, in his “Bibliotheca Britannica,” and Brunet, in his “Manuel du Libraire,” provide fascinating lists of the various editions and translations of Guevara's works, highlighting their widespread popularity across Europe. The number of French translations in the sixteenth century was remarkable. See La Croix du Maine et du Verdier, Bibliothèques, (Paris, 1772, 4to, Tom. III. p. 123,) and the related articles mentioned there.
[859] There are editions of the Cartas del Bachiller Rua, Burgos, 1549, 4to, and Madrid, 1736, 4to, and a life of him in Bayle, Dict. Historique, Amsterdam, 1740, folio, Tom. IV. p. 95. The letters of Rua, or Rhua, as his name is often written, are respectable in style, though their critical spirit is that of the age and country in which they were written. The short reply of Guevara following the second of Rua’s letters is not creditable to him.
[859] There are editions of the Cartas del Bachiller Rua from Burgos, 1549, 4to, and Madrid, 1736, 4to, as well as a biography in Bayle's Dict. Historique, Amsterdam, 1740, folio, Tom. IV. p. 95. The letters of Rua, or Rhua, as his name is often spelled, are well-written, although their critical tone reflects the era and region in which they were created. Guevara's brief reply to Rua's second letter isn’t particularly commendable.
[860] Antonio, in his article on Guevara, (Bib. Nova, Tom. I. p. 125,) is very severe; but his tone is gentle, compared with that of Bayle, (Dict. Hist., Tom. II. p. 631,) who always delights to show up any defects he can find in the characters of priests and monks. There are editions of the Relox de Principes, of 1529, 1532, 1537, etc.
[860] Antonio, in his article on Guevara, (Bib. Nova, Vol. I, p. 125), is quite harsh; however, his tone is mild compared to Bayle's, (Dict. Hist., Vol. II, p. 631), who always enjoys pointing out any flaws he can find in the characters of priests and monks. There are editions of the Relox de Principes from 1529, 1532, 1537, etc.
[861] La Fontaine, Fables, Lib. XI. fab. 7, and Guevara, Relox, Lib. III. c. 3. The speech which the Spanish Bishop, the true inventor of this happy fiction, gives to his Rústico de Germania is, indeed, too long; but it was popular. Tirso de Molina, after describing a peasant who approached Xerxes, says in the Prologue to one of his plays,—
[861] La Fontaine, Fables, Lib. XI. fab. 7, and Guevara, Relox, Lib. III. c. 3. The speech that the Spanish Bishop, the real creator of this delightful story, gives to his Rústico de Germania is actually quite lengthy; however, it was well-received. Tirso de Molina, after depicting a peasant who went up to Xerxes, mentions in the Prologue to one of his plays,—
In short,
In summary,
He represented to the very life
He portrayed life to the fullest.
The Rustic that so boldly spoke
The villager who spoke so boldly
Before the Roman Senate.
Before the Roman Senate.
Cigarrales de Toledo, Madrid, 1624, 4to, p. 102
Cigarrales de Toledo, Madrid, 1624, 4to, p. 102
La Fontaine, however, did not trouble himself about the original Spanish or its popularity. He took his beautiful version of the fable from an old French translation, made by a gentleman who went to Madrid in 1526 with the Cardinal de Grammont, on the subject of Francis the First’s imprisonment. It is in the rich old French of that period, and La Fontaine often adopts, with his accustomed skill, its picturesque phraseology. I suppose this translation is the one cited by Brunet as made by René Bertaut, of which there were many editions. Mine is of Paris, 1540, folio, by Galliot du Pré, and is entitled “Lorloge des Princes, traduict Despaignol en Langaige François”; but does not give the translator’s name.
La Fontaine, however, didn't concern himself with the original Spanish or its popularity. He took his beautiful version of the fable from an old French translation created by a gentleman who went to Madrid in 1526 with Cardinal de Grammont, regarding Francis the First’s imprisonment. It’s in the rich old French of that time, and La Fontaine often skillfully adopts its vivid expressions. I believe this translation is the one mentioned by Brunet as being made by René Bertaut, of which there were many editions. Mine is from Paris, 1540, folio, by Galliot du Pré, and is titled “Lorloge des Princes, traduict Despaignol en Langaige François”; but it doesn't provide the translator’s name.
[862] The “Década de los Césares,” with the other treatises of Guevara here spoken of, except his Epistles, are to be found in a collection of his works first printed at Valladolid in 1539. My copy is of the second edition, Valladolid, 1545, folio, black letter, 214 leaves.
[862] The "Decade of the Caesars," along with the other writings of Guevara mentioned here, except for his Epistles, can be found in a collection of his works first published in Valladolid in 1539. My copy is from the second edition, Valladolid, 1545, folio, black letter, 214 pages.
[863] These very letters, however, were thought worth translating into English by Sir Geoffrey Fenton, and are found ff. 68-77 of a curious collection taken from different authors and published in London, (1575, 4to, black letter,) under the title of “Golden Epistles.” Edward Hellowes had already translated the whole of Guevara’s Epistles in 1574; which were again translated, but not very well, by Savage, in 1657.
[863] However, Sir Geoffrey Fenton found these letters worth translating into English, and they can be found on pages 68-77 of a unique collection compiled from various authors and published in London in 1575 (4to, black letter) under the title “Golden Epistles.” Edward Hellowes had already translated all of Guevara’s Epistles in 1574, which were later translated again, though not very well, by Savage in 1657.
[864] Epístolas Familiares de D. Antonio de Guevara, Madrid, 1673, 4to p. 12, and elsewhere. Cervantes, en passant, gives a blow at the letter of Guevara about Laïs, in the Prólogo to the first part of his Don Quixote.
[864] Family Letters of D. Antonio de Guevara, Madrid, 1673, 4to p. 12, and elsewhere. Cervantes, in passing, takes a jab at Guevara's letter about Laïs in the Preface to the first part of his Don Quixote.
[865] One of these religious treatises is entitled “Monte Calvario,” 1542, translated into English in 1595; and the other, “Oratorio de Religiosos,” 1543, which is a series of short exhortations or homilies with a text prefixed to each. The first is ordered to be expurgated in the Index of 1667, (p. 67,) and both are censured in that of 1790.
[865] One of these religious writings is called “Monte Calvario,” published in 1542 and translated into English in 1595; the other, “Oratorio de Religiosos,” from 1543, consists of a series of short exhortations or homilies, each with a text added at the beginning. The first one was ordered to be removed from the Index in 1667, (p. 67,) and both were criticized in the 1790 edition.
[866] Hellowes translated this, also, and printed it in 1578. (Sir E. Brydges, Censura Literaria, Tom. III. 1807, p. 210.) It is an unpromising subject in any language, but in the original Guevara has shown some pleasantry, and an easier style than is common with him.
[866] Hellowes translated this as well and published it in 1578. (Sir E. Brydges, Censura Literaria, Tom. III. 1807, p. 210.) It's not a very exciting topic in any language, but in the original, Guevara has added some humor and a smoother style than usual for him.
[867] Both these treatises were translated into English; the first by Sir Francis Briant, in 1548. Ames’s Typog. Antiquities, ed. Dibdin, London, 1810, 4to, Tom. III. p. 460.
[867] Both of these works were translated into English; the first by Sir Francis Briant, in 1548. Ames’s Typog. Antiquities, ed. Dibdin, London, 1810, 4to, Vol. III, p. 460.
[868] Llorente (Hist. de l’Inquisition, Tom. II. pp. 281 and 478) makes some mistakes about Valdés, of whom the best accounts are to be found in McCrie’s “Hist. of the Progress, etc., of the Reformation in Italy,” (Edinburgh, 1827, 8vo, pp. 106 and 121,) and in his “Hist. of the Progress, etc., of the Reformation in Spain” (Edinburgh, 1829, 8vo, pp. 140-146). Valdés is supposed to have been an anti-Trinitarian, but McCrie does not admit it.
[868] Llorente (Hist. de l’Inquisition, Tom. II. pp. 281 and 478) makes some errors regarding Valdés, whose best accounts can be found in McCrie’s “Hist. of the Progress, etc., of the Reformation in Italy,” (Edinburgh, 1827, 8vo, pp. 106 and 121,) and in his “Hist. of the Progress, etc., of the Reformation in Spain” (Edinburgh, 1829, 8vo, pp. 140-146). Valdés is thought to have been anti-Trinitarian, but McCrie disagrees with this idea.
[869] His chief error is in supposing that the Greek language once prevailed generally in Spain, and constituted the basis of an ancient Spanish language, which, he thinks, was spread through the country before the Romans appeared in Spain.
[869] His main mistake is assuming that the Greek language was widely spoken in Spain and formed the foundation of an ancient Spanish language, which he believes was established across the country before the Romans arrived in Spain.
[870] The intimations alluded to are, that the Valdés of the Dialogue had been at Rome; that he was a person of some authority; and that he had lived long at Naples and in other parts of Italy. He speaks of Garcilasso de la Vega as if he were alive, and Garcilasso died in 1536. Llorente, in a passage just cited, calls Valdés the author of the Diálogo de las Lenguas; and Clemencin—a safer authority—does the same, once, in the notes to his edition of Don Quixote, (Tom. IV. p. 285,) though in many other notes he treats it as if its author were unknown.
[870] The hints mentioned suggest that the Valdés in the Dialogue had been to Rome, was a person of some influence, and had lived for a long time in Naples and other parts of Italy. He talks about Garcilasso de la Vega as if he were still alive, yet Garcilasso passed away in 1536. Llorente, in a previously cited passage, refers to Valdés as the author of the Diálogo de las Lenguas; and Clemencin—a more reliable source—does the same once in the notes to his edition of Don Quixote, (Tom. IV. p. 285), although in many other notes, he treats the authorship as if it were uncertain.
[871] The Diálogo de las Lenguas was not printed till it appeared in Mayans y Siscar, “Orígenes de la Lengua Española,” (Madrid, 1737, 2 tom. 12mo); where it fills the first half of the second volume, and is the best thing in the collection. Probably the manuscript had been kept out of sight as the work of a well-known heretic. Mayans says, that it could be traced to Zurita, the historian, and that, in 1736, it was purchased for the Royal Library, of which Mayans himself was then librarian. One leaf was wanting, which he could not supply; and though he seems to have believed Valdés to have been the author of the Dialogue, he avoids saying so,—perhaps from an unwillingness to attract the notice of the Inquisition to it. (Orígenes, Tom. I. pp. 173-180.) Iriarte, in the “Aprobacion” of the collection, treats the Diálogo as if its author were quite unknown.
[871] The Diálogo de las Lenguas wasn't published until it appeared in Mayans y Siscar's “Orígenes de la Lengua Española,” (Madrid, 1737, 2 tom. 12mo); where it makes up the first half of the second volume and is the best piece in the collection. It seems the manuscript had been kept hidden because it was written by a well-known heretic. Mayans notes that it can be traced back to Zurita, the historian, and that, in 1736, it was bought for the Royal Library, where Mayans himself was the librarian at that time. One page was missing, which he couldn’t find; and while he appears to believe that Valdés was the author of the Dialogue, he doesn't state it outright—perhaps to avoid drawing the Inquisition’s attention to it. (Orígenes, Tom. I. pp. 173-180.) Iriarte, in the “Aprobacion” of the collection, refers to the Diálogo as if its author were completely unknown.
[874] Sandoval says that Charles V. suffered greatly in the opinion of the Spaniards, on his first arrival in Spain, because, owing to his inability to speak Spanish, they had hardly any proper intercourse with him. It was, he adds, as if they could not talk with him at all. Historia, Anvers, 1681, folio, Tom. I. p. 141.
[874] Sandoval says that Charles V. faced a lot of criticism from the Spaniards when he first arrived in Spain because he couldn't speak Spanish, so they struggled to communicate with him. He adds that it felt like they couldn't talk to him at all. Historia, Anvers, 1681, folio, Tom. I. p. 141.
[875] Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. pp. 127-133. The author of the Diálogo urges the introduction of a considerable number of words from the Italian, such as discurso, facilitar, fantasia, novela, etc., which have long since been adopted and fully recognized by the Academy. Diego de Mendoza, though partly of the Italian school, objected to the word centinela as a needless Italianism; but it was soon fully received into the language. (Guerra de Granada, ed. 1776, Lib. III. c. 7, p. 176.) A little later, Luis Velez de Guevara, in Tranco X. of his “Diablo Cojuelo,” denied citizenship to fulgor, purpurear, pompa, and other words now in good use.
[875] Mayans y Siscar, Orígenes, Tom. II. pp. 127-133. The author of the Diálogo encourages the adoption of many Italian words, like discurso, facilitar, fantasia, novela, etc., which have already been embraced and recognized by the Academy. Diego de Mendoza, although influenced by the Italian style, opposed the word centinela as an unnecessary Italianism; however, it was quickly accepted into the language. (Guerra de Granada, ed. 1776, Lib. III. c. 7, p. 176.) Shortly after, Luis Velez de Guevara, in Tranco X. of his “Diablo Cojuelo,” rejected fulgor, purpurear, pompa, and others that are now commonly used.
[877] Mendez, Typog., pp. 239-242. For the great merits of Antonio de Lebrixa, in relation to the Spanish language, see “Specimen Bibliothecæ Hispano-Mayansianæ ex Museo D. Clementis,” Hannoveræ, 1753, 4to, pp. 4-39.
[877] Mendez, Typog., pp. 239-242. For the significant contributions of Antonio de Lebrixa to the Spanish language, check out “Specimen Bibliothecæ Hispano-Mayansianæ ex Museo D. Clementis,” Hannover, 1753, 4to, pp. 4-39.
[879] The Grammar of Juan de Navidad, 1567, is not an exception to this remark, because it was intended to teach Spanish to Italians, and not to natives.
[879] The Grammar of Juan de Navidad, 1567, is no exception to this observation, as it was designed to teach Spanish to Italians rather than to locals.
[881] It is curious to observe, that the author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas,” (Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 31,) who wrote about 1535, Mayans, (Orígenes, Tom. I. p. 8,) who wrote in 1737, and Sarmiento, (Memorias, p. 94,) who wrote about 1760, all speak of the character of the Castilian and the prevalence of the dialects in nearly the same terms.
[881] It's interesting to note that the author of the “Diálogo de las Lenguas,” (Orígenes, Tom. II. p. 31,) who wrote around 1535, Mayans, (Orígenes, Tom. I. p. 8,) who wrote in 1737, and Sarmiento, (Memorias, p. 94,) who wrote around 1760, all discuss the nature of Castilian and the dominance of the dialects in almost the same way.
[883] See Mariana’s account of the glories of Toledo, Historia, Lib. XVI. c. 15, and elsewhere. He was himself from the kingdom of Toledo, and often boasts of its renown. Cervantes, in Don Quixote, (Parte II. c. 19,) implies that the Toledan was accounted the purest Spanish of his time. It still claims to be so in ours.
[883] Check out Mariana's description of the beauties of Toledo in Historia, Book XVI, Chapter 15, and other places. He was from the kingdom of Toledo and often takes pride in its fame. Cervantes, in Don Quixote (Part II, Chapter 19), suggests that the people of Toledo spoke the purest Spanish of their day. It still claims to be the same today.
[884] “Also, at the same Cortes, the same King, Don Alfonso X., ordered, if thereafter there should be a doubt in any part of his kingdom about the meaning of any Castilian word, that reference thereof should be had to this city as to the standard of the Castilian tongue [como á metro de la lengua Castellana], and that they should adopt the meaning and definition here given to such word, because our tongue is more perfect here than elsewhere.” (Francisco de Pisa, Descripcion de la Imperial Ciudad de Toledo, ed. Thomas Tamaio de Vargas, Toledo, 1617, fol., Lib. I. c. 36, f. 56.) The Cortes here referred to is said by Pisa to have been held in 1253; in which year the Chronicle of Alfonso X. (Valladolid, 1554, fol., c. 2) represents the king to have been there.
[884] “Also, at the same Cortes, the same King, Don Alfonso X., ordered that if there was ever any doubt about the meaning of a Castilian word anywhere in his kingdom, references should be made to this city as the standard for the Castilian language [como á metro de la lengua Castellana], and they should adopt the meaning and definition given here for that word because our language is more refined here than in other places.” (Francisco de Pisa, Descripcion de la Imperial Ciudad de Toledo, ed. Thomas Tamaio de Vargas, Toledo, 1617, fol., Lib. I. c. 36, f. 56.) The Cortes referred to is said by Pisa to have been held in 1253; in that year, the Chronicle of Alfonso X. (Valladolid, 1554, fol., c. 2) indicates that the king was present.
[887] The best life of Ocampo is to be found in the “Biblioteca de los Escritores que han sido Individuos de los Seis Colegios Mayores,” etc., por Don Josef de Rezabal y Ugarte (pp. 233-238); but there is one prefixed to the edition of his Crónica, 1791.
[887] The best study of Ocampo can be found in the "Library of Writers Who Have Been Individuals of the Six Major Colleges," etc., by Don Josef de Rezabal y Ugarte (pp. 233-238); however, there is also one included in the edition of his Crónica, 1791.
[888] The first edition of the first four books of the Chronicle of Ocampo was published at Zamora, 1544, in a beautiful black-letter folio, and was followed by an edition of the whole at Medina del Campo, 1553, folio. The best, I suppose, is the one published at Madrid, 1791, in 2 vols. 4to.
[888] The first edition of the first four books of the Chronicle of Ocampo was published in Zamora in 1544 in an elegant black-letter folio. This was followed by a complete edition in Medina del Campo in 1553, also in folio. The best one, I would say, is the edition published in Madrid in 1791, in 2 volumes, 4to.
[889] For this miserable forgery see Niceron (Hommes Illustres, Paris, 1730, Tom. XI. pp. 1-11; Tom. XX., 1732, pp. 1-6);—and for the simplicity of Ocampo in trusting to it, see the last chapter of his first book, and all the passages where he cites Juan de Viterbo y su Beroso, etc.
[889] For this awful fake, check out Niceron (Hommes Illustres, Paris, 1730, Vol. XI, pp. 1-11; Vol. XX, 1732, pp. 1-6);—and for Ocampo’s naivety in believing it, see the last chapter of his first book and all the sections where he references Juan de Viterbo y su Beroso, etc.
[892] I say “apparently,” because in his “Historia Imperial y Cesarea,” he declares, speaking of the achievements of Charles V., “I never was so presumptuous as to deem myself sufficient to record them.” This was in 1545. He was not appointed Historiographer till 1548. See notices of him by Pacheco, in the Semanario Pintoresco, 1844, p. 406. He died in 1552.
[892] I say "apparently" because in his "Historia Imperial y Cesarea," he states, referring to the achievements of Charles V, "I never thought too highly of myself to believe I could record them." This was in 1545. He wasn't appointed as Historiographer until 1548. See notices about him by Pacheco in the Semanario Pintoresco, 1844, p. 406. He passed away in 1552.
From the time of Charles V. there seem generally to have been chroniclers of the kingdom and chroniclers of the personal history of its kings. At any rate, that monarch had Ocampo and Garibay for the first purpose; and Guevara, Sepúlveda, and Mexia for the second. Lorenço de Padilla, Archdeacon of Málaga, is also mentioned by Dormer (Progresos, Lib. II. c. 2) as one of his chroniclers. Indeed, it does not seem easy to determine how many enjoyed the honor of that title.
From the time of Charles V, there generally seemed to be chroniclers for the kingdom and chroniclers focused on the personal histories of its kings. In any case, that king had Ocampo and Garibay for the first purpose, and Guevara, Sepúlveda, and Mexia for the second. Lorenço de Padilla, Archdeacon of Málaga, is also mentioned by Dormer (Progresos, Lib. II. c. 2) as one of his chroniclers. In fact, it seems difficult to pinpoint exactly how many people held that title.
[893] The first edition appeared in 1545. The one I use is of Anvers, 1561, fol. The best notice of his life, perhaps, is the article about him in the Biographie Universelle.
[893] The first edition came out in 1545. The version I have is from Anvers, 1561, fol. Probably the best summary of his life is the article about him in the Biographie Universelle.
[894] He left Salamanca two or three years before he came to the New World; but old Bernal Diaz, who knew him well, says: “He was a scholar, and I have heard it said he was a Bachelor of Laws; and when he talked with lawyers and scholars, he answered in Latin. He was somewhat of a poet, and made couplets in metre and in prose, [en metro y en prosa,]” etc. It would be amusing to see poems by Cortés, and especially what the rude old chronicler calls coplas en prosa; but he knew about as much concerning such matters as Mons. Jourdain. Cortés, however, was always fond of the society of cultivated men. In his house at Madrid, (see ante, p. 537,) after his return from America, was held one of those Academies which were then beginning to be imitated from Italy.
[894] He left Salamanca two or three years before arriving in the New World; but old Bernal Diaz, who knew him well, says: “He was a scholar, and I’ve heard it said he was a Bachelor of Laws; and when he spoke with lawyers and scholars, he responded in Latin. He had a flair for poetry and wrote couplets in meter and in prose, [en metro y en prosa,]” etc. It would be interesting to see poems by Cortés, especially what the rough old chronicler refers to as coplas en prosa; but he knew as much about such things as Mons. Jourdain. Cortés, however, always enjoyed the company of educated people. In his house in Madrid, (see ante, p. 537,) after returning from America, one of those Academies that were starting to be modeled after Italy was held.
[895] The printed “Relaciones” may be found in Barcia, “Historiadores Primitivos de las Indias Occidentales,” (Madrid, 1749, 3 tom., folio,)—a collection printed after its editor’s death and very ill arranged. Barcia was a man of literary distinction, much employed in affairs of state, and one of the founders of the Spanish Academy. He died in 1743. (Baena, Hijos de Madrid, Tom. I. p. 106.) For the last and unpublished “Relacion” of Cortés, as well as for his unpublished letters, I am indebted to my friend Mr. Prescott, who has so well used them in his “Conquest of Mexico.”
[895] The printed “Relaciones” can be found in Barcia, “Historiadores Primitivos de las Indias Occidentales,” (Madrid, 1749, 3 volumes, folio)—a collection published after its editor's death and poorly organized. Barcia was a distinguished literary figure, heavily involved in state affairs, and one of the founders of the Spanish Academy. He passed away in 1743. (Baena, Hijos de Madrid, Vol. I, p. 106.) For the final and unpublished “Relacion” of Cortés, as well as for his unpublished letters, I owe thanks to my friend Mr. Prescott, who has skillfully utilized them in his “Conquest of Mexico.”
[897] The two works of Gomara may be well consulted in Barcia, “Historiadores Primitivos,” Tom. II., which they fill. They were first printed in 1553, and though, as Antonio says, (Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 437,) they were forbidden to be either reprinted or read, four editions of them appeared before the end of the century.
[897] The two works of Gomara are worth checking out in Barcia's “Historiadores Primitivos,” Tom. II., where they are featured. They were initially published in 1553, and even though, as Antonio mentions, (Bib. Nov., Tom. I. p. 437,) they were banned from being reprinted or read, four editions came out before the century ended.
[898] “About this first going of Cortés as captain on this expedition, the ecclesiastic Gomara tells many things grossly untrue in his history, as might be expected from a man who neither saw nor heard any thing about them, except what Fernando Cortés told him and gave him in writing; Gomara being his chaplain and servant, after he was made Marquis and returned to Spain the last time.” Las Casas, (Historia de las Indias, Parte III. c. 113, MS.,) a prejudiced witness, but, on a point of fact within his own knowledge, one to be believed.
[898] “Regarding Cortés's first journey as captain on this expedition, the priest Gomara tells many blatant lies in his account, as you would expect from someone who neither saw nor heard anything firsthand, apart from what Fernando Cortés relayed to him and provided in writing; Gomara was his chaplain and servant after Cortés became Marquis and returned to Spain for the last time.” Las Casas, (Historia de las Indias, Parte III. c. 113, MS.,) a biased witness, but, when it comes to facts he personally knows, someone to be trusted.
[899] See “Historia Verdadera de la Conquista de la Nueva España, por el Capitan Bernal Diaz del Castillo, uno de los Conquistadores,” Madrid, 1632, folio, cap. 211.
[899] See "True History of the Conquest of New Spain, by Captain Bernal Diaz del Castillo, one of the Conquerors," Madrid, 1632, folio, cap. 211.
[901] It was not printed till long afterwards, and was then dedicated to Philip IV. Some of its details are quite ridiculous. He gives even a list of the individual horses that were used on the great expedition of Cortés, and often describes the separate qualities of a favorite charger as carefully as he does those of his rider.
[901] It wasn’t published until much later, and when it finally was, it was dedicated to Philip IV. Some of its details are pretty absurd. He even lists the specific horses that were used in Cortés's major expedition, and he often describes the unique traits of a favorite horse just as meticulously as he does those of its rider.
[902] “Yo naci año de 1478,” he says, in his “Quinquagenas,” when noticing Pedro Fernandez de Córdoba; and he more than once speaks of himself as a native of Madrid. He says, too, expressly, that he was present at the surrender of Granada, and that he saw Columbus at Barcelona, on his first return from America in 1493. Quinquagenas, MS.
[902] “I was born in the year 1478,” he says, in his “Quinquagenas,” when referring to Pedro Fernandez de Córdoba; and he mentions more than once that he is from Madrid. He also clearly states that he was there when Granada surrendered, and that he saw Columbus in Barcelona when he returned from America in 1493. Quinquagenas, MS.
[903] “Veedor de las Fundiciones de Oro,” he describes himself in the Proemio of his work presented to Charles V. in 1525 (Barcia, Tom. I.); and long afterwards, in the opening of Book XLVII. of his Historias, MS., he still speaks of himself as holding the same office.
[903] “Inspector of Gold Mines,” he calls himself in the preface of his work presented to Charles V. in 1525 (Barcia, Vol. I.); and much later, in the beginning of Book XLVII of his Histories, manuscript, he still refers to himself as holding the same position.
[904] I do not feel sure that Antonio is not mistaken in ascribing to Oviedo a separate life of Cardinal Ximenes, because the life contained in the “Quinquagenas” is so ample; but the Chronicles of Ferdinand and Isabella, and Charles V., are alluded to by Oviedo himself in the Proemio to Charles V. Neither has ever been printed.
[904] I'm not convinced that Antonio is right in claiming that Oviedo wrote a separate biography of Cardinal Ximenes, since the biography in the “Quinquagenas” is so detailed; however, Oviedo himself mentions the Chronicles of Ferdinand and Isabella, and Charles V., in the Proemio to Charles V. Neither of those has ever been published.
[905] He calls it, in his letter to the Emperor, at the end of the “Sumario” in 1525, “La General y Natural Historia de las Indias, que de mi mano tengo escrita”;—in the Introduction to Lib. XXXIII. he says, “En treinta y quatro años que ha que estoy en estas partes”;—and in the ninth chapter, which ends Lib. XXXIV., we have an event recorded with the date of 1548;—so that, for these three-and-twenty years, he was certainly employed, more or less, on this great work. But at the end of Book XXXVII. he says, “Y esto baste quanto a este breve libro del numero treinta y siete, hasta que el tiempo nos avise de otras cosas que en el se acrescientan”; from which I infer that he kept each book, or each large division of his work, open for additions, as long as he lived, and therefore that parts of it may have been written as late as 1557.
[905] He refers to it in his letter to the Emperor at the end of the “Summary” in 1525 as “The General and Natural History of the Indies, which I have written by my hand”;—in the Introduction to Book XXXIII, he mentions, “In thirty-four years that I have been in these parts”;—and in the ninth chapter, which concludes Book XXXIV, there’s an event noted with the date of 1548;—so, for these twenty-three years, he was definitely working, more or less, on this significant project. But at the end of Book XXXVII, he states, “And this is enough regarding this brief book of number thirty-seven, until time informs us of other things that may be added to it”; from which I conclude that he kept each book, or each major section of his work, open for additions as long as he lived, and therefore that parts of it may have been written as late as 1557.
[906] “I have royal orders that the governors should send me a relation of whatever I shall touch in the affairs of their governments, for this History.” (Lib. XXXIII., Introd., MS.) I apprehend, Oviedo was the first authorized Chronicler of the New World, an office which was at one period better paid than any other similar office in the kingdom, and was held, at different times, by Herrera, Tamayo, Solís, and other writers of distinction. It ceased, I believe, with the creation of the Academy of History.
[906] “I have royal orders that the governors should send me a report on anything I touch regarding their governments for this History.” (Lib. XXXIII., Introd., MS.) I understand that Oviedo was the first official Chronicler of the New World, a position that was at one time better paid than any other similar position in the kingdom, and was held at various times by Herrera, Tamayo, Solís, and other notable writers. I believe it ended with the establishment of the Academy of History.
[907] “We owe much to those who give us notice of what we have not seen or known ourselves; as I am now indebted to a remarkable and learned man, of the illustrious Senate of Venice, called Secretary Juan Bautista Ramusio, who, hearing that I was inclined to the things of which I here treat, has, without knowing me personally, sought me for his friend and communicated with me by letters, sending me a new geography,” etc. Lib. XXXVIII., MS.
[907] “We owe a lot to those who point out what we haven’t seen or known ourselves; as I am currently grateful to a remarkable and knowledgeable man from the distinguished Senate of Venice, named Secretary Juan Bautista Ramusio, who, upon learning that I was interested in the topics I’m discussing here, has sought to befriend me without having met me in person and has corresponded with me through letters, sending me a new geography,” etc. Lib. XXXVIII., MS.
[908] As a specimen of his manner, I add the following account of Almagro, one of the early adventurers in Peru, whom the Pizarros put to death in Cuzco, after they had obtained uncontrolled power there. “Therefore hear and read all the authors you may, and compare, one by one, whatever they relate, that all men, not kings, have freely given away, and you shall surely see how there is none that can equal Almagro in this matter, and how none can be compared to him; for kings, indeed, may give and know how to give whatever pleaseth them, both cities and lands, and lordships, and other great gifts; but that a man whom yesterday we saw so poor, that all he possessed was a very small matter, should have a spirit sufficient for what I have related,—I hold it to be so great a thing, that I know not the like of it in our own or any other time. For I myself saw, when his companion, Pizarro, came from Spain, and brought with him that body of three hundred men to Panamá, that, if Almagro had not received them and shown them so much free hospitality with so generous a spirit, few or none of them could have escaped alive; for the land was filled with disease, and the means of living were so dear, that a bushel of maize was worth two or three pesos, and an arroba of wine six or seven gold pieces. To all of them he was a father, and a brother, and a true friend; for inasmuch as it is pleasant and grateful to some men to make gain, and to heap up and to gather together moneys and estates, even so much and more pleasant was it to him to share with others and to give away; so that the day when he gave nothing, he accounted it for a day lost. And in his very face you might see the pleasure and true delight he felt when he found occasion to help him who had need. And since, after so long a fellowship and friendship as there was between these two great leaders, from the days when their companions were few and their means small, till they saw themselves full of wealth and strength, there hath at last come forth so much discord, scandal, and death, well must it appear matter of wonder even to those who shall but hear of it, and much more to us, who knew them in their low estate, and have no less borne witness to their greatness and prosperity.” (General y Natural Historia de las Indias, Lib. XLVII., MS.) Much of it is, like the preceding passage, in the true, old, rambling, moralizing, chronicling vein.
[908] As an example of his character, I’m including the following account of Almagro, one of the early adventurers in Peru, who was executed by the Pizarros in Cuzco after they gained complete power there. “So listen and read all the authors you can, and compare what they each say. You’ll see that no one can match Almagro in this regard and that no one can be compared to him; because kings can certainly give away whatever they choose, like cities, lands, titles, and other significant gifts. But for a man who was so poor just yesterday, possessing only a small amount, to have such a spirit as I’ve described—it's such a remarkable thing that I can’t think of anything like it in our time or any other. I personally witnessed when his companion, Pizarro, returned from Spain, bringing with him a group of three hundred men to Panamá. If Almagro hadn’t welcomed them with such open hospitality and generosity, few, if any, of them would have survived; the land was plagued with illness, and living costs were so high that a bushel of corn cost two or three pesos, and an arroba of wine cost six or seven gold pieces. He was like a father, a brother, and a true friend to all of them; while some men find joy in amassing wealth and property, it was even more satisfying for him to share with others and give away; so much so that on days when he didn’t give anything away, he felt like that day was a waste. You could see the joy and true happiness on his face when he had the chance to help someone in need. And considering that, after their long friendship and companionship—from the days when they had few allies and limited resources until they became wealthy and strong—so much discord, scandal, and death have emerged, it must be astonishing even to those who just hear about it, and even more so to us who knew them when they were struggling and witnessed their rise to greatness and success.” (General y Natural Historia de las Indias, Lib. XLVII., MS.) Much of it is, like the previous passage, in that classic, lengthy, moralizing, story-telling style.
[910] As in the Dialogue on Juan de Silva, Conde de Cifuentes, he says, “En este año en que estamos 1550”; and in the Dialogue on Mendoza, Duke of Infantado, he uses the same words, as he does again in that on Pedro Fernandez de Córdova. There is an excellent note on Oviedo, in Vol. I. p. 112 of the American ed. of “Ferdinand and Isabella,” by my friend Mr. Prescott, to whom I am indebted for the manuscript of the Quinquagenas, as well as of the Historia.
[910] As in the Dialogue about Juan de Silva, Count of Cifuentes, he says, “In this year we are in, 1550”; and in the Dialogue about Mendoza, Duke of Infantado, he uses the same words, just like he does again in the one about Pedro Fernandez de Córdova. There’s a great note on Oviedo in Vol. I, p. 112 of the American edition of “Ferdinand and Isabella,” by my friend Mr. Prescott, to whom I owe the manuscript of the Quinquagenas, as well as the Historia.
[911] There is a valuable life of Las Casas in Quintana, “Vidas de Españoles Célebres” (Madrid, 1833, 12mo, Tom. III. pp. 255-510). The seventh article in the Appendix, concerning the connection of Las Casas with the slave-trade, will be read with particular interest; because, by materials drawn from unpublished documents of unquestionable authenticity, it makes it certain, that, although at one time Las Casas favored what had been begun earlier,—the transportation of negroes to the West Indies, in order to relieve the Indians,—as other good men in his time favored it, he did so under the impression, that, according to the law of nations, the negroes thus brought to America were both rightful captives taken by the Portuguese in war and rightful slaves. But afterwards he changed his mind on the subject. He declared “the captivity of the negroes to be as unjust as that of the Indians,”—“ser tan injusto el cautiverio de los negros como el de los Indios,”—and even expressed a fear, that, though he had fallen into the error of favoring the importation of black slaves into America from ignorance and good-will, he might, after all, fail to stand excused for it before the Divine Justice. Quintana, Tom. III. p. 471.
[911] There's an important biography of Las Casas in Quintana’s “Vidas de Españoles Célebres” (Madrid, 1833, 12mo, Tom. III. pp. 255-510). The seventh article in the Appendix, which discusses Las Casas's connection to the slave trade, will be particularly interesting to read because it uses materials from unpublished documents that are undeniably authentic. It confirms that, although Las Casas initially supported the transportation of Africans to the West Indies to relieve the Indigenous people—as other well-meaning individuals of his time did—he believed that, under international law, the Africans brought to America were rightful captives taken by the Portuguese in war and rightful slaves. However, he later changed his stance on the issue. He stated, “the captivity of the Africans is as unjust as that of the Indigenous people”—“ser tan injusto el cautiverio de los negros como el de los Indios”—and even expressed concern that, although he had supported the importation of black slaves into America out of ignorance and good intentions, he might ultimately not be excused for it before Divine Justice. Quintana, Tom. III. p. 471.
[913] Quintana (p. 413, note) doubts when this famous treatise was written; but Las Casas himself says, in the opening of his “Brevísima Relacion,” that it was written in 1542.
[913] Quintana (p. 413, note) questions when this famous treatise was written; however, Las Casas himself states in the introduction of his “Brevísima Relacion” that it was written in 1542.
[914] This important tract continued long to be printed separately, both at home and abroad. I use a copy of it in double columns, Spanish and Italian, Venice, 1643, 12mo; but, like the rest, the Brevísima Relacion may be consulted in an edition of the Works of Las Casas by Llorente, which appeared at Paris in 1822, in 2 vols. 8vo, in the original Spanish, almost at the same time with his translation of them into French. It should be noticed, perhaps, that Llorente’s version is not always strict, and that the two new treatises he imputes to Las Casas, as well as the one on the Authority of Kings, are not absolutely proved to be his.
[914] This significant text continued to be printed separately for a long time, both domestically and internationally. I have a copy of it in double columns, Spanish and Italian, from Venice, 1643, 12mo; however, similar to the others, the Brevísima Relación can be referred to in an edition of the Works of Las Casas by Llorente, published in Paris in 1822, in 2 volumes 8vo, in the original Spanish, nearly simultaneously with his French translation. It might be worth noting that Llorente’s version isn't always precise, and the two new treatises he attributes to Las Casas, as well as the one on the Authority of Kings, are not definitively proven to be his.
The translation referred to above appeared, in fact, the same year, and at the end of it an “Apologie de Las Casas,” by Grégoire, with letters of Funes and Mier, and notes of Llorente to sustain it,—all to defend Las Casas on the subject of the slave-trade; but Quintana, as we have seen, has gone to the original documents, and leaves no doubt, both that Las Casas once favored it, and that he altered his mind afterwards.
The translation mentioned earlier actually came out in the same year, and at the end of that year, there was an “Apologie de Las Casas” by Grégoire, featuring letters from Funes and Mier, along with notes from Llorente to support it—all aimed at defending Las Casas regarding the slave trade. However, as we’ve noted, Quintana examined the original documents and makes it clear that Las Casas initially supported it but later changed his views.
[915] “Todo esto me dixo el mismo Cortés con otras cosas cerca dello, despues de Marques, en la villa de Monçon, estando alli celebrando cortes el Emperador, año de mil y quinientos y quarenta y dos, riendo y mofando con estas formales palabras, a la mi fé andubé por alli como un gentil cosario.” (Historia General de las Indias, Lib. III. c. 115, MS.) It may be worth noting, that 1542, the year when Cortés made this scandalous speech, was the year in which Las Casas wrote his Brevísima Relacion.
[915] “All of this was told to me by Cortés himself along with other things related to it, after Marques, in the town of Monçon, while the Emperor was holding court there, in the year 1542, laughing and mocking with these formal words, and to my faith, I walked around there like a bold pirate.” (Historia General de las Indias, Lib. III. c. 115, MS.) It might be worth noting that 1542, the year when Cortés made this scandalous speech, was also the year when Las Casas wrote his Brevísima Relacion.
[917] The two works of Alvar Nuñez Cabeza de Vaca, namely, his “Naufragios” and his “Comentarios y Sucesos de su Gobierno en el Rio de la Plata,” were first printed in 1555, and are to be found in Barcia, Historiadores Primitivos, Tom. I.
[917] The two works by Alvar Nuñez Cabeza de Vaca, his “Naufragios” and “Comentarios y Sucesos de su Gobierno en el Rio de la Plata,” were first published in 1555 and can be found in Barcia, Historiadores Primitivos, Tom. I.
[918] The work of Francisco de Xerez, “Conquista de Peru,” written by order of Francisco Pizarro, was first published in 1547, and is to be found in Ramusio, (Venezia, ed. Giunti, folio, Tom. III.,) and in Barcia’s collection (Tom. III.). It ends with some poor verses in defence of himself.
[918] The work of Francisco de Xerez, “Conquista de Peru,” commissioned by Francisco Pizarro, was first published in 1547 and can be found in Ramusio (Venezia, ed. Giunti, folio, Tom. III.) and in Barcia’s collection (Tom. III.). It concludes with some mediocre verses in his defense.
[919] “Historia del Descubrimiento y Conquista del Peru,” first printed in 1555, and several times since. It is in Barcia, Tom. III., and was translated into Italian by Ulloa. Çarate was sent out by Charles V. to examine into the state of the revenues of Peru, and brings down his accounts as late as the overthrow of Gonzalo Pizarro. See an excellent notice of Çarate at the end of Mr. Prescott’s last chapter on the Conquest of Peru.
[919] “History of the Discovery and Conquest of Peru,” first published in 1555, and several times afterward. It can be found in Barcia, Volume III, and was translated into Italian by Ulloa. Çarate was sent by Charles V to investigate the status of Peru's revenues and provides his reports up until the downfall of Gonzalo Pizarro. Check out an excellent overview of Çarate at the end of Mr. Prescott’s final chapter on the Conquest of Peru.
Transcriber’s note
Transcription note
- Obvious printer errors have been silently corrected.
- Original spelling was kept, but variant spellings were made consistent when a predominant usage was found.
- Footnotes have been renumbered and moved to the end of the book.
- Footnotes inside a footnote are not numbered, but marked with “[*]” and placed at the end of the main footnote. They are found at footnotes [23], [142], [154] and [251].
- The anchor placements for footnote [543] (p. 331) and footnote [696] (p. 421) are conjectured. No anchors were found in the printed original.
- Caesuras in split verses have been marked as “ · ”.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!